Dhammapada 09

Author(s): Osho Rajnish
Publisher: Rebel Publishing House Puna
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/002386/1

Page #1
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA so zo

Page #2
THE REBEL) PUBLISHING HOUSE

Page #3
saMkalanaH svAmI kRSNa vedAMta mA prema kalpanA saMpAdanaH svAmI yoga pratApa bhAratI svAmI AnaMda satyArthI DijAinaH mA prema prArthanA TAipiMgaH mA kRSNa lIlA, mA deva sAmyA svAmI prema rAjeMdra, mA mamatA DArkarUmaH svAmI AnaMda agama saMyojanaH svAmI yoga amita phoToTAipaseTiMgaH tAo pabliziMga prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA mudraNa : TATA presa li., baMbaI prakAzakaH rebala pabliziMga hAusa prA.li., 50 koregAMva pArka, pUnA kApIrAiTa: ozo iMTaranezanala phAuMDezana sarvAdhikAra surakSitaH isa pustaka athavA isa pustaka ke kisI aMza ko ilekTrAnika, mekenikala, phoTokApI, rikArDiMga yA anya sUcanA saMgraha sAdhanoM evaM mAdhyamoM dvArA mudrita athavA . prakAzita karane ke pUrva prakAzaka kI likhita anumati anivArya hai| vizeSa rAja saMskaraNaH disaMbara 1991 pratiyAM: 3000

Page #4
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhammapada bhagavAna buddha kI dezanA Aza 9

Page #5

Page #6
ozo jIvana ke vasaMta haiN| unakI madhurimA hara jagaha mahasUsa hotI hai| unake lie maiM sivAya mauna ke, prArthanA ke, saMgIta ke kyA abhivyakta karUM? paMDita jasarAja

Page #7
esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 1 ozo dvArA bhagavAna buddha kI sulalita vANI dhammapada para die gae dasa amRta pravacanoM kA saMkalana

Page #8
mAlUma kina zAMta, hariyAlI ghATiyoM se hama Ae haiM! na-mAlUma kisa aura dUsarI duniyA ke hama vAsI haiM! yaha jagata hamArA ghara nahIM / yahAM hama ajanabI haiN| yahAM hama paradezI haiN| aura niraMtara eka pyAsa bhItara hai apane ghara lauTa jAne kI, himAcchAdita zikharoM ko chUne kii| jaba taka paramAtmA meM hama vApasa na lauTa jAeM taba taka yaha pyAsa jArI rahatI hai| pyAsa sabhI ke bhItara hai -- patA ho, na patA ho / hoza se samajho, to sApha ho jAegI; hoza se na samajhoge, to dhuMdhalI -dhuMdhalI banI rahegI aura bhItara-bhItara sarakatI rhegii| lekina yaha pRthvI hamArA ghara nahIM hai| yahAM hama ajanabI haiM / hamArA ghara kahIM aura hai- samaya ke pAra, sthAna ke pAra / bAhara hamArA ghara nahIM hai, bhItara hamArA ghara hai / aura bhItara hai zAMti, aura bhItara hai sukha, aura bhItara hai samAdhi / usakI hI pyAsa 1 ozo esa dhammo sanaMtano bhAga 9

Page #9
anukrama

Page #10
........2 | | . 1 2 6 .. .. .......................... |8|2 dharma tuma ho.. Baa kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA ......... 4 mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna..... 815 jAgaraNa hI jJAna ............. |86 sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM.. 817 juho! juho! juho!.......... 88 ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai.. |8|9 AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai. ........... 90 akelA honA niyati hai ........ 91 satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA...... .......156 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . kAha............... .......186 .............216 .............248 .............276

Page #11
|| bhUmikA

Page #12
cIna meM eka mahAna kavi huA hai : cAMga ciNg| usake saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai ki vaha bar3A sauMdarya- pArakhI thA aura vaha eka adabhuta dArzanika thA sauMdarya kA / usane sauMdaryazAstra para, 'estheTiksa' para bahumUlya graMtha likhe haiM / lekina inheM likhane pUrva usane bahuta bauddhika zrama kiyA, bIsa sAla taka vaha graMthoM meM DUbA rahA, sauMdarya kyA hai isakI talAza karatA rhaa| eka rAta, AdhI rAta, vaha kitAboM meM DUbA - DUbA uThA, pardA sarakAyA, dvAra ke bAhara jhAMkA - pUrA cAMda AkAza meM thA / cinAra ke UMce darakhta jaise madhyastha khar3e 'the| maMda samIra bahatI thI / aura samIra para savAra phUloM kI gaMdha usake nAsApuToM taka aayii| koI eka pakSI, jalapakSI usa sannATe meM jora se cIkhA, aura usa jalapakSI kI cIkha meM kucha ghaTita huA - kucha ghaTa gayA ! cAMga ciMga apane Apa se bolA, 'kaisI bhUla meM bharA thA ! kitanI bhUla meM maiM thA! pardA uThAo aura jagata ko dekho / ' bIsa sAla kitAboM meM se use sauMdarya kA patA na claa| pardA haTAyA aura sauMdarya sAmane khar3A thA, sAkSAta ! maiM aisI hI eka ghaTanA mahAkavi ravIMdranAtha ke jIvana meM bhI ghaTita huI thii| ozo ne usa ghaTanA kA apane pravacanoM meM ullekha kiyA hai| jIvana meM sauMdarya, dhyAna athavA prema pustakoM ke mAdhyama se nahIM jAnA jA - usakA svayaM sIdhA sAkSAtkAra karanA hotA hai / isa sIdhe sAkSAtkAra ka sakatA -

Page #13
kevala eka hI mArga hai, jisakA smaraNa buddhapuruSa hameM aneka DhaMga se karavAte haiM, kabhI sIdhA-sIdhA jhakajhora kara to kabhI mIThI-mIThI gAthAeM sunA kara-aura vaha mArga hai dhyaan| ozo se kisI ne pUchA hai-dhyAna kyA hai? ozo kahate haiM-dhyAna hai pardA haTAne kI klaa| aura yaha pardA bAhara nahIM hai, yaha pardA tumhAre bhItara par3A hai, tumhAre aMtastala para par3A hai| dhyAna hai--pardA httaanaa| pardA bunA hai vicAroM se| vicAra ke tAne-bAnoM se pardA bunA hai| acche vicAra, bure vicAra, inake tAne-bAne se pardA bunA hai| jaise-jaise tuma vicAroM ke pAra jhAMkane lago, yA vicAroM ko ThaharAne meM saphala ho jAo, yA vicAroM ko haTAne meM saphala ho jAo, vaise hI dhyAna ghaTa jaaegaa| nirvicAra dazA kA nAma dhyAna hai| dhyAna kA artha hai-aisI koI saMdhi bhItara jaba tuma to ho, jagata to hai aura donoM ke bIca meM vicAra kA pardA nahIM hai| ozo tathA samasta buddhoM dvArA dI gayI dhyAna kI yaha paribhASA kaMThastha karake paMDita banane ke lie nahIM hai| yaha to eka saMketa hai ki dhyAna meM saMlagna honA hai, dhyAna meM DUbanA hai| taba nirvicAra caitanya koI zabda mAtra nahIM hoMge-vaha eka jIvaMta anubhUti hogii| ozo ke ye dasa pravacana buddhakAlIna aneka suMdara mIThI gAthAoM tathA sAdhakoM dvArA pUche gae praznoM ke uttara ke mAdhyama se punaH-punaH dhyAna kA hI smaraNa dilAte haiM, sahaja dhyAna kI kalA se paricita honA sikhAte haiN| ozo hameM isa saMbaMdha meM dhyAna ke prati gurugaMbhIra hone se sAvadhAna karate haiM aura kahate haiM-nAco, gAo! nAcane aura gAne meM tuma lIna ho jaao| acAnaka tuma pAoge havA ke jhoMke kI taraha dhyAna AyA, tumheM nahalA gayA, tumhArA ro-roAM pulakita kara gayA, tAz2A kara gyaa| dhIre-dhIre tuma samajhane lagoge isa kalA ko| dhyAna kA koI vijJAna nahIM hai-kalA hai| dhIre-dhIre tuma samajhane lagoge ki kina ghar3iyoM meM dhyAna ghaTatA hai, una ghar3iyoM meM maiM kaise apane ko khulA chor3a duuN| jaise hI tuma itanI sI bAta sIkha gae, tumhAre hAtha meM kuMjI A gyii| __eka aura udAharaNa ozo dete haiN| isa prayoga ko samajhanA bahuta upayogI hogaa| kabhI rAta nIMda khula gayI hai (vizvabhara meM aksara logoM ko nIMda nahIM AtI aura ve bahuta parezAna hote haiM), bistara para par3e ho, anidrA ke lie parezAna mata hoo, isa mauke ko mata khoo, yaha zubha ghar3I hai| sArA jagata soyA hai, patnI-bacce saba soe haiM, to maukA mila gayA hai| baiTha jAo apane bistara meM hI, rAta ke sannATe ko suno| ye bolate hue jhIMgura, yaha rAta kI cuppI, yaha sArA jagata soyA huA, sArA kolAhala baMda, jarA suna lo ise zAMti se| yaha zAMti tumhAre bhItara kI zAMti ko jhnkaaregii| yaha bAhara gUMjatI huI zAMti tumhAre bhItara hRdaya meM bhI gUMja paidA karegI, pratidhvani paidA

Page #14
kregii| jaba sArA ghara aura sArI daniyA soyI ho to AdhI rAta cupacApa apane bistara meM baiTha jAne se zubha ghar3I dhyAna ke lie khojanI kaThina hai| ye sUtra anUThe haiM aura atyaMta upayogI haiM aura inameM saMbuddhoM kA sanAtana saMdeza sannihita hai| ozo aise choTe-choTe jIvana prasaMgoM ko uThAkara bar3e parama satyoM kI ghoSaNA karate haiN| ozo kahate haiM : dharma zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai, lekina usakI abhivyakti to kSaNa-kSaNa jIvana kI paristhitiyoM meM honI caahie| isIlie maiM ina dRzyoM ko tumhAre sAmane upasthita kara rahA huuN| ye tumhAre jIvana ke hI dRzya haiN| aura inako ThIka se samajhoge to ina saMketoM meM tumhAre lie bahuta pAtheya mila sakatA hai| dhyAna patha hai aura ina pravacanoM meM pragaTa sIdhe-sarala sUtra dhyAna kA pAtheya haiN| to AeM, dhyAna kA rasAsvAdana kreN| svAmI caitanya kIrti saMpAdakaH ozo TAimsa iMTaranezanala

Page #15
__ ca na 8|2| 2 dharma tuma ho

Page #16
na tena hoti dhammaTTho yenatthaM sahasA naye / yo ca atthaM anatthaJca ubho niccheyya paMDito / / 213 / / asAhasena dhammena samena nayatI pare / dhammassa gutto medhAvI dhammaTThoti pavuccati / / 214 / / A na tena paMDito hoti hoti yAvatA bahu bhAsati / khemI aMverI abhayo paMDitoti pavuccati / / 215 / / na tena thero hoti yenassa palitaM siro| paripakko vayo tassa moghajiNNoti vuccati / / 216 / / yahi saccaJca dhammo ca ahiMsA saJJamo dmo| sa ve vaMtamalo dhIro thero iti paccati / / 217 / / dharma tuma 3

Page #17
esa dhammo sanaMtano gau ta ma buddha ke saMbaMdha meM sAta baateN| -pahalI, gautama buddha dArzanika nahIM, draSTA haiN| dArzanika vaha, jo soce| draSTA vaha, jo dekhe| socane se dRSTi nahIM miltii| socanA ajJAta kA ho bhI nahIM sktaa| jo jJAta nahIM hai, use hama soceMge bhI kaise? socanA to jJAta ke bhItara hI paribhramaNa hai| socanA to jJAta kI hI dhUla meM loTanA hai| satya ajJAta hai| aise hI ajJAta hai jaise aMdhe ko prakAza ajJAta hai| aMdhA lAkha soce, lAkha sira mAre, to bhI prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM socakara kyA jAna pAegA! AMkha kI cikitsA honI caahie| AMkha khulanI caahie| aMdhA jaba taka draSTA na bane, taba taka sAra hAtha nahIM lgegaa| __ to pahalI bAta,buddha ke saMbaMdha meM smaraNa rakhanA, unakA jora draSTA banane para hai| ve svayaM draSTA haiN| aura ve nahIM cAhate ki loga darzana ke UhApoha meM uljheN| dArzanika UhApoha ke kAraNa hI karor3oM loga dRSTi ko upalabdha nahIM ho pAte haiN| prakAza kI muphta dhAraNAeM mila jAeM, to AMkha kA mahaMgA ilAja kauna kare! saste meM siddhAMta mila jAeM, to satya ko kauna khoje! muphta, udhAra saba upalabdha ho, to AMkha kI cikitsA kI pIr3A se kauna gujare! aura cikitsA kaThina hai| aura cikitsA meM pIr3A bhI hai| . buddha ne bAra-bAra kahA hai ki maiM cikitsaka huuN| unake sUtroM ko samajhane meM ise yAda rkhnaa| buddha kisI siddhAMta kA pratipAdana nahIM kara rahe haiN| ve kisI darzana ko sUtrapAta nahIM kara rahe haiN| ve kevala una logoM ko bulA rahe haiM jo aMdhe haiM aura jinake bhItara prakAza ko dekhane kI pyAsa hai| aura jaba loga buddha ke pAsa gae, to buddha ne unheM kucha zabda nahIM pakar3Ae, buddha ne unheM dhyAna kI tarapha iMgita aura izArA kiyaa| kyoMki dhyAna se khulatI hai AMkha, dhyAna se khulatI hai bhItara kI aaNkh| vicAroM se to parta kI parta tuma ikaTThI kara lo, AMkha khulI bhI ho to baMda ho jaaegii| vicAroM ke bojha se AdamI kI dRSTi kho jAtI hai| jitane vicAra ke pakSapAta gahana ho jAte haiM, utanA hI dekhanA asaMbhava ho jAtA hai| phira tuma vahI dekhane lagate ho jo tumhArI dRSTi hotI hai| phira tuma vaha nahIM dekhate, jo hai| jo hai, use dekhanA ho to saba dRSTiyoM se mukta ho jAnA jarUrI hai| ___isa virodhAbhAsa ko khayAla meM lenA, dRSTi pAne ke lie saba dRSTiyoM se mukta ho jAnA jarUrI hai| jisakI koI bhI dRSTi nahIM, jisakA koI darzanazAstra nahIM, vahI satya ko dekhane meM samartha ho pAtA hai| dUsarI bAta, gautama buddha pAraMparika nahIM, maulika haiN| gautama buddha kisI paraMparA, kisI lIka ko nahIM pITate haiN| ve aisA nahIM kahate haiM ki atIta ke RSiyoM ne aisA kahA thA, isalie mAna lo| ve aisA nahIM kahate haiM ki veda meM aisA likhA hai, isalie

Page #18
dharma tuma ho mAna lo| ve aisA nahIM kahate haiM ki maiM kahatA hai, isalie mAna lo| ve kahate haiM, jaba taka tuma na jAna lo, mAnanA mt| udhAra zraddhA do kaur3I kI hai| vizvAsa mata karanA, khojnaa| apane jIvana ko khoja meM lagAnA, mAnane meM jarA bhI zakti vyaya mata krnaa| anyathA mAnane meM hI phAMsI laga jaaegii| mAna-mAnakara hI loga bhaTaka gae haiN| to buddha na to paraMparA kI duhAI dete, na veda kii| na ve kahate haiM ki hama jo kahate haiM, vaha ThIka honA hI caahie| ve itanA hI kahate haiM, aisA maiMne dekhaa| ise mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai| isako agara parikalpanA kI taraha hI svIkAra kara lo, to kAphI hai| __parikalpanA kA artha hotA hai, haaipothiisis| jaise ki maiMne tumase kahA ki bhItara Ao, bhavana meM dIyA jala rahA hai| to maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki yaha mAnane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ki bhavana meM dIyA jala rahA hai| isako vizvAsa karane kI jarUrata nhiiN| isa para kisI taraha kI zraddhA lAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai| tuma mere sAtha Ao aura dIe ko jalatA dekha lo| dIyA jala rahA hai to tuma mAno yA na mAno, dIyA jala rahA hai| aura dIyA jala rahA hai to tuma mAnate hue Ao ki na mAnate hue Ao, dIyA jalatA hI rhegaa| tumhAre na mAnane se dIyA bujhegA nahIM, tumhAre mAnane se jalegA nhiiN| isalie buddha kahate haiM, tuma sirpha merA nimaMtraNa svIkAra kro| isa bhavana meM dIyA jalA hai, tuma bhItara aao| aura yaha bhavana tumhArA hI hai, yaha tumhArI hI aMtarAtmA kA bhavana hai| tuma bhItara Ao aura dIe ko jalatA dekha lo| dekha lo, phira maannaa| aura khayAla rahe, jaba dekha hI liyA to mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM raha jAtI hai| hama jo dekha lete haiM, use thor3e hI mAnate haiN| hama to jo nahIM dekhate, usI ko mAnate haiN| tuma patthara-pahAr3a ko to nahIM mAnate, paramAtmA ko mAnate ho| tuma sUraja-cAMda-tAroM ko to nahIM mAnate, ve to haiN| tuma svargaloka, mokSa, narka ko mAnate ho| jo nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, usako hama mAnate haiN| jo dikhAyI par3atA hai, usako to mAnane kI jarUrata hI nahIM raha jAtI hai, usakA yathArtha to pragaTa hai| __to buddha kahate haiM, merI bAta para bharosA lAne kI jarUrata nahIM, itanA hI kAphI hai ki tuma merA nimaMtraNa svIkAra kara lo| itanA paryApta hai| isako vaijJAnika kahate haiM, hAipothIsisa, priklpnaa| eka vaijJAnika kahatA hai, sau DigrI taka pAnI garma karane se pAnI bhApa bana jAtA hai| mAnane kI koI jarUrata nahIM, cUlhA tumhAre ghara meM hai, jala upalabdha hai, Aga upalabdha hai, car3hA do cUlhe para jala ko, parIkSaNa kara lo| parIkSaNa karane ke lie jo bAta mAnI gayI hai. vaha priklpnaa| abhI svIkAra nahIM kara lI hai ki yaha satya hai, lekina eka AdamI kahatA hai, zAyada satya ho, zAyada asatya ho, prayoga karake dekha leM, prayoga hI siddha karegA-satya hai yA nahIM? ___ to buddha pAraMparika nahIM haiM, maulika haiN| vicAra kI paraMparA hotI hai, dRSTi kI maulikatA hotI hai| vicAra atIta ke hote haiM, dRSTi vartamAna meM hotI hai| vicAra dUsaroM ke hote haiM, dRSTi apanI hotI hai|

Page #19
esa dhammo sanaMtano tIsarI bAta, gautama buddha zAstrIya nahIM haiN| paMDita nahIM haiM, vaijJAnika haiN| buddha ne dharma ko pahalI daphe vaijJAnika pratiSThA dii| buddha ne dharma ko pahalI daphe vijJAna ke siMhAsana para virAjamAna kiyaa| isake pahale taka dharma aMdhavizvAsa thaa| buddha ne use bar3I garimA dii| buddha ne kahA, aMdhavizvAsa kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| dharma to jIvana kA parama satya hai| esa dhammo snNtno| yaha dharma to zAzvata aura sanAtana hai| tuma jaba AMkha khologe taba ise dekha loge| ___ isalie buddha ne yaha nahIM kahA ki naraka ke bhaya ke kAraNa mAno, aura yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki svarga ke lobha ke kAraNa maano| aura isalie yaha bhI nahIM kahA ki paramAtmA satAegA agara na mAnA, aura paramAtmA puraskAra degA agara maanaa| nahIM, ye saba vyartha kI bAteM buddha ne nahIM khiiN| buddha ne to sArasUtra khaa| buddha ne to kahA, yaha dharma tumhArA svabhAva hai| yaha tumhAre bhItara baha rahA hai, aharniza baha rahA hai| ise khojane ke lie AkAza meM AMkheM uThAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, ise khojane ke lie bhItara jarA sI talAza karane kI jarUrata hai| yaha tuma ho, yaha tumhArI niyati hai, yaha tumhArA svabhAva hai| eka kSaNa ko bhI tumane ise khoyA nahIM, sirpha vismaraNa huA hai| to baddha ne caitanya kI sIr3hiyAM kaise pAra kI jAeM, mUrchA se kaise AdamI amUrchA meM jAe, behozI kaise TUTe aura hoza kaise jage, isakA vijJAna thira kiyaa| aura jo unake sAtha bhItara gae, unheM nirapavAda rUpa se mAna lenA par3A ki buddha jo kahate haiM, ThIka kahate haiN| yaha apUrva krAMti thii| aisA pahale kabhI nahIM huA thaa| buddha mIla ke patthara haiM manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meN| saMta to bahuta hue, mIla ke patthara bahuta thor3e loga hote haiN| mahAvIra bhI mIla ke patthara nahIM haiN| kyoMki mahAvIra ne jo kahA, vaha teIsa tIrthaMkara pahale kaha cuke the| kRSNa bhI mIla ke patthara nahIM haiN| kyoMki kRSNa ne jo kahA, vaha upaniSada aura veda sadA se kahate rahe the| buddha mIla ke patthara haiM, jaise lAotsa mIla kA patthara hai| kabhI-kabhAra, karor3oM logoM meM ekAdha saMta hotA hai, karor3oM saMtoM meM ekAdha mIla kA patthara hotA hai| mIla ke patthara kA artha hotA hai, usake bAda phira manuSya-jAti vahI nahIM raha jaatii| saba badala jAtA hai, saba rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| eka nayI dRSTi aura eka nayA AyAma aura eka nayA AkAza buddha ne khola diyaa| buddha ke sAtha dharma aMdhavizvAsa na rahA, aMtoja bnaa| buddha ke sAtha dharma ne bar3I chalAMga lii| Astika ko hI dharma meM jAne kI suvidhA na rahI, nAstika ko bhI suvidhA ho gyii| Izvara ko nahIM mAnate, koI harja nahIM, buddha kahate hI nahIM ki mAnanA jarUrI hai| kucha bhI nahIM mAnate, buddha kahate haiM, to bhI koI ciMtA kI bAta nhiiN| kucha mAnane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| binA kucha mAne apane bhItara to jA sakate ho| bhItara jAne ke lie mAnane kI AvazyakatA kyA hai! na to Izvara ko mAnanA hai, na AtmA

Page #20
dharma tuma ho ko mAnanA hai, na svarga-narka ko mAnanA hai| ise to nAstika bhI inakAra na kara sakegA ki merA bhItara hai| ise to nAstikoM ne bhI nahIM kahA hai ki bhItara nahIM hai| bhItara to hai hI / nAstika kahate haiM, yaha bhItara zAzvata nahIM hai / buddha kahate haiM, phikara chor3o, pahale yaha jitanA hai use jAna lo, usI jAnane se agara zAzvata kA darzana ho jAe to phira mAnane kI jarUrata na hogI; tuma mAna hI loge / buddha ne nAstikoM ko dhArmika banAne kA mahata kArya pUrA kiyaa| isalie buddha ke pAsa jo loga AkarSita hue, bar3e buddhimAna loga the| Amataura se dhArmika sAdhu-saMtoM ke pAsa buddhihIna loga ikaTThe hote haiN| jar3a, mUrcchita, murdA / buddha ne manuSya jAti kI jo zreSThatama saMbhAvanAeM haiM, unako AkarSita kiyaa| buddha ke pAsa navanIta ikaTThA huA caitanya kA / aise loga ikaTThe hue jo aura kisI taraha to dharma ko mAna hI nahIM sakate the, unake pAsa prajvalita tarka thA / isalie buddha dArzanika nahIM haiM, lekina buddha ke pAsa isa deza ke sabase bar3e se bar3e dArzanika ikaTThe ho ge| buddha akele eka vyakti ke pIche itanA darzanazAstra paidA huA, jitanA manuSya jAti ke itihAsa meM kisI dUsare vyakti ke pIche nahIM huaa| aura buddha ke pIche itane mahatvapUrNa vicAraka hue ki jinakI tulanA sArI pRthvI para kahIM bhI khojanI muzkila hai| kaise yaha ghaTita huA ? buddha ne mahAnAstikoM ko AkarSita kiyaa| Astika ko bulA lenA maMdira meM to koI khAsa bAta nahIM, nAstika ko bulA lene meM kucha khAsa bAta hai / buddha vaijJAnika haiM, isalie nAstika bhI utsuka huA / vijJAna ko to nAstika ThukarA na skegaa| buddha ne kahA, saMdeha hai, calo, saMdeha kI hI sIr3hI bnaaeNge| saMdeha aura zubha kyA ho sakatA hai ! saMdeha ke patthara ko sIr3hI banA leNge| saMdeha hI to khoja hotI hai| isalie saMdeha ko pheMko mata / isa bAta ko smjhnaa| jisake pAsa jitanI virATa dRSTi hotI hai, utanA hI vaha hara cIja kA upayoga kara lenA cAhatA hai| sirpha kSudra dRSTi ke loga kATate haiN| kSudra dRSTi kA AdamI kahegA, saMdeha nahIM cAhie, zraddhA caahie| kATo saMdeha ko / lekina saMdeha tumhArA jIvaMta aMga hai, kAToge to tuma apaMga ho jaaoge| saMdeha kA rUpAMtaraNa honA cAhie, khaMDana nahIM / saMdeha hI zraddhA bana jAe, aisI koI prakriyA honI caahie| koI kahatA hai, kATo kAmavAsanA ko / lekina kATane se to tuma apaMga ho jAoge / kucha aisA honA cAhie ki kAmavAsanA rAma kI vAsanA bana jaae| UrjA kA adhogamanaM Urdhvagamana bana jaae| tuma Urdhvaretasa bana jaao| kucha aisA honA cAhie ki tumhAre kaMkar3a-patthara bhI hIroM meM rUpAMtarita ho jaaeN| kucha aisA honA cAhie ki tumhAre jIvana kI kIcar3a kamala bana ske| buddha ne vaha kImiyA dii| cauthI bAta, gautama buddha vAyavI, ebsaTrekTa nahIM, atyaMta vyAvahArika haiN| UMce se UMcI chalAMga lI hai unhoMne, lekina pRthvI ko kabhI nahIM chodd'aa| jar3eM jamIna meM 7

Page #21
esa dhammo sanaMtano jamAe rkhiiN| vaha sirpha havA meM hI paMkha nahIM mArate rhe| eka bahuta prAcIna kathA hai ki brahmA ne jaba sRSTi banAyI aura saba cIjeM banAyIM, tabhI usane yathArtha aura svapna bhI bnaayaa| banate hI jhagar3A zurU ho gyaa| yathArtha aura svapna kA jhagar3A to prAcIna hai| pahale dina hI jhagar3A zurU ho gyaa| yathArtha ne kahA, maiM zreSTha hUM; svapna ne kahA, maiM zreSTha hUM, tujhameM rakhA kyA hai! jhagar3A yahAM taka bar3ha gayA ki kauna mahatvapUrNa hai donoM meM ki donoM jhagar3ate hue brahmA ke pAsa ge| brahmA haMse aura unhoMne kahA, aisA karo, siddha ho jAegA prayoga se| tumameM se jo bhI jamIna para paira gar3Ae rahe aura AkAza ko chUne meM samartha ho jAe, vahI zreSTha hai| donoM laga ge| svapna ne to tatkSaNa AkAza chU liyA, dera na lagI, lekina paira usake jamIna taka na pahuMca ske| TaMga gayA AkAza meN| hAtha to laga gae AkAza se, lekina paira jamIna se na lage-svapna ke paira hote hI nhiiN| yathArtha jamIna meM paira gar3Akara khar3A ho gayA, jaise ki koI vRkSa ho, lekina lUMTha kI taraha, AkAza taka usake hAtha na phuNce| brahmA ne kahA, samajhe kucha ? svapna akelA AkAza meM aTaka jAtA hai, yathArtha akelA jamIna para bhaTaka jAtA hai| kucha aisA cAhie ki svapna aura yathArtha kA mela ho jaae| to buddha vAyavI nahIM haiN| lekina isakA yaha artha nahIM hai ki unhoMne AkAza nahIM chuaa| unhoMne AkAza chuA, lekina yathArtha ke AdhAra para chuaa| isa pharka ko smjhnaa| buddha ne apane paira to jamIna para roke, buddha ne yathArtha ko to jarA bhI nahIM bhulAyA, yathArtha meM buniyAda rakhI; bhavana uThA, maMdira UMcA uThA, maMdira para svarNakalaza cddh'e| lekina maMdira ke svarNakalaza Tikate to jamIna meM chipe hue pattharoM para haiM, bhUmi ke bhItara chipe hue buniyAda ke pattharoM para Tikate haiN| buddha ne eka maMdira banAyA, jisameM buniyAda bhI hai aura zikhara bhii| bahuta loga haiM, jinako hama nAstika kahate haiM, ve jamIna para aTake raha jAte haiN| ve DhUMTha kI taraha haiN| yathArtha kA ddhuuNtth| mArksavAdI haiM yA cArvAkavAdI haiM, ve yathArtha kA ddhuuNtth| ve jamIna meM to paira gar3A lete haiM, lekina unake bhItara AkAza taka uThane kI koI abhIpsA nahIM hai, AkAza taka uThane kI koI kSamatA nahIM hai| aura cUMki ve sapane ko kATa DAlate haiM bilakula aura kaha dete haiM, Adarza hai hI nahIM jagata meN| basa yahI saba kucha hai, miTTI hI saba kucha hai| unake jIvana meM kamala nahIM phUlatA, kamala nahIM utthtaa| kamala kA upAya hI nahIM raha jaataa| jisako inakAra kara diyA AgrahapUrvaka, usakA janma nahIM hotaa| aura phira dUsarI tarapha siddhAMtavAdI haiM; ebsaTrekTa, vAyavI vicAraka haiM; ve AkAza meM hI para mArate rahate haiM, ve kabhI jamIna para paira nahIM rokate haiN| ve Adarza

Page #22
dharma tuma ho meM jIte haiM, yathArtha se unakA kabhI koI milana hI nahIM hotaa| unakI AMkhoM meM AkAza-kusuma khilate haiM, asalI kusuma nhiiN| buddha svapnavAdI nahIM haiM, parama vyAvahArika haiN| lekina cArvAka jaise vyavahAravAdI bhI nahIM haiN| unakA vyavahAravAda apane bhItara parama Adarza kI saMbhAvanA chipAe hue hai| lekina ve kahate haiM, zurU to karanA hogA jamIna para paira Tekane se| jisake paira jamIna meM jitanI majabUtI se Tike haiM, vaha utanI hI AsAnI se AkAza ko chUne meM samartha ho paaegaa| magara yAtrA to zurU karanI par3egI jamIna meM paira Tekane se| isalie jaba koI buddha ke pAsa AtA hai aura Izvara kI bAta pUchatA hai, ve kahate haiM, vyartha kI bAteM mata puucho| anekoM ko to lagA ki buddha anIzvaravAdI haiM, isalie Izvara ke bAbata javAba nahIM dete| yaha bAta saca nahIM hai| buddha kahate haiM, pahale jamIna meM to paira gar3A lo, pahale dhyAna meM to utaro, pahale aMtasa cetanA meM to jar3eM phailA lo, pahale tuma jo ho usako to pahacAna lo, phira yaha pIche ho legaa| yaha apane se ho legaa| yaha eka dina acAnaka ho jAtA hai| jaba jamIna meM vRkSa kI jar3eM khUba majabUtI se ruka jAtI haiM, to vRkSa apane Apa AkAza kI tarapha uThane lagatA hai| eka dina AkAza meM uThe vRkSa meM phUla bhI khilate haiM, vasaMta bhI AtA hai| magara vaha apane se hotA hai| asalI bAta jar3a kI hai| ___ to buddha bahuta gahare meM yathArthavAdI haiM, lekina unakA yathArtha Adarza ko samAhita kie hue hai| vaha Adarza samanvita hai yathArtha meN| ____pAMcavIM bAta, gautama buddha vidhivAdI nahIM, mAnavIya haiN| eka to vidhivAdI hotA hai, jaise mnu| siddhAMta mahatvapUrNa haiM, manuSya mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| aisA lagatA hai manu meM, jaise manuSya siddhAMta ke lie banA hai| manuSya kI Ahuti car3hAyI jA sakatI hai siddhAMta ke lie, lekina siddhAMta meM phera-badala nahIM kI jA sktii| buddha ati mAnavIya haiM, hyuumnistt| mAnavavAdI haiN| ve kahate haiM, siddhAMta kA upayoga hai manuSya kI sevA meM tatpara ho jaanaa| siddhAMta manuSya ke lie hai, manuSya siddhAMta ke lie nhiiN| isalie buddha ke vaktavyoM meM bar3e virodhAbhAsa haiN| kyoMki buddha eka-eka vyakti kI manuSyatA ko itanA mUlya dete, itanA carama mUlya dete haiM ki agara unheM lagatA hai isa AdamI ko isa siddhAMta se ThIka nahIM par3egA, to ve siddhAMta badala dete haiN| agara unheM lagatA hai ki thor3e se siddhAMta meM pharka karane se isa AdamI ko lAbha hogA, to unheM pharka karane meM jarA bhI jhijhaka nahIM hotii| lekina maulika rUpa se dhyAna unakA vyakti para hai, manuSya para hai| manuSya parama hai| manuSya carama hai| manuSya mApadaMDa hai| saba cIjeM manuSya para kasI jAnI caahie| isalie buddha varNa-vyavasthA ko na mAna ske| isalie buddha Azrama-vyavasthA ko bhI na mAna ske| kyoMki ye jar3a siddhAMta haiN| buddha ne kahA, brAhmaNa vahI jo brahma ko jaane| brAhmaNa-ghara meM paidA hone se koI brAhmaNa nahIM hotaa| aura zUdra vahI jo brahma

Page #23
esa dhammo sanaMtano ko na jaane| zUdra-ghara meM paidA hone se koI zUdra nahIM hotaa| to aneka brAhmaNa zUdra ho gae, buddha ke hisAba se, aura aneka zUdra brAhmaNa ho ge| saba astavyasta ho gyaa| manu ke pUre zAstra ko buddha ne ukhAr3a pheNkaa| hiMdU aba taka bhI buddha se nArAjagI bhUle nahIM haiN| varNa-vyavasthA ko isa burI taraha buddha ne todd'aa| yaha kucha Akasmika bAta nahIM thI ki DAkTara aMbeDakara ne DhAI hajAra sAla bAda phira zUdroM ko bauddha hone kA nimaMtraNa diyaa| isake pIche kAraNa hai| aMbeDakara ne bahuta bAteM socI thiiN| pahale usane socA ki IsAI ho jAeM, kyoMki hiMduoM ne to satA DAlA hai, to IsAI ho jaaeN| phira socA ki musalamAna ho jaaeN| lekina yaha koI bAta jamI nahIM, kyoMki musalamAnoM meM bhI vahI upadrava hai| varNa ke nAma se na hogA to ziyA-sunnI kA hai| ___ aMtataH aMbeDakara kI dRSTi buddha para par3I aura taba bAta jaMca gayI aMbeDakara ko ki zUdra ko sivAya buddha ke sAtha aura koI upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki zUdra ke lie bhI apane siddhAMta badalane ko agara koI AdamI rAjI ho sakatA hai to vaha gautama buddha haiM-aura koI rAjI nahIM ho sakatA--jisake jIvana meM siddhAMta kA mUlya hI nahIM, manuSya kA carama mUlya hai| ___ yaha Akasmika nahIM hai ki aMbeDakara bauddha hue| yaha paccIsa sau sAla ke bAda zUdroM kA phira bauddhatva kI tarapha jAnA, yA bauddhatva ke mArga kI tarapha jAnA, bauddha hone kI AkAMkSA, bar3I sUcaka hai| isase buddha ke saMbaMdha meM khabara milatI hai| baddha ne varNa kI vyavasthA tor3a dI aura Azrama kI vyavasthA bhI tor3a dii| javAna, yuvakoM ko saMnyAsa de diyaa| hiMdU nArAja hue| saMnyasta to AdamI hotA hai AkhirI avasthA meM, marane ke kriib| agara bacA rahA, to pacahattara sAla ke bAda use saMnyasta honA caahie| to pahale to pacahattara sAla taka loga bacate nhiiN| agara baca gae, to pacahattara sAla ke bAda UrjA nahIM bacatI jIvana meN| to hiMduoM kA saMnyAsa eka taraha kA murdA saMnyAsa hai, jo AkhirI ghar3I meM kara lenA hai| magara isakA jIvana se koI bahuta gaharA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| buddha ne yuvakoM ko saMnyAsa de diyA, baccoM ko saMnyAsa de diyA aura kahA ki yaha bAta mUlyavAna nahIM hai, lakIra ke phakIra hokara calane se kucha bhI na clegaa| agara kisI vyakti ko yuvAvasthA meM bhI paramAtmA ko khojane kI, satya ko khojane kI, jIvana ke yathArtha ko khojane kI prabala AkAMkSA jagI hai, to manu mahArAja kA niyama mAnakara rukane kI koI jarUrata nahIM hai| vaha apanI AkAMkSA ko. sune, vaha apanI AkAMkSA se jaae| pratyeka vyakti apanI AkAMkSA ko sune| pratyeka vyakti apanI AkAMkSA se jiie| unhoMne saba siddhAMta eka artha meM gauNa kara die, manuSya pramukha ho gyaa| to ve saiddhAMtika nahIM haiM, vidhivAdI nahIM haiN| lIgala nahIM hai unakI pakar3a, unakI 10

Page #24
dharma tuma ho pakar3a mAnavIya hai| kAnUna itanA mUlyavAna nahIM hai, jitanA manuSya mUlyavAna hai| aura hama kAnUna banAte hI isIlie haiM ki manuSya ke kAma aae| manuSya kAnUna ke kAma Ane ke lie nahIM hai| isalie jaba jarUrata ho, kAnUna badalA jA sakatA hai| jaba manuSya ke hita meM ho, ThIka hai, jaba ahita meM ho jAe to tor3A jA sakatA hai| jo-jo manuSya ke ahita meM ho jAe, tor3a denA hai| koI kAnUna zAzvata nahIM hai, saba kAnUna upayoga ke lie haiN| aura chaThavIM bAta, gautama buddha niyamavAdI nahIM haiM, bodhavAdI haiN| agara buddha se pUcho, kyA acchA hai, kyA burA hai, to buddha uttara nahIM dete| buddha yaha nahIM kahate ki yaha kAma burA hai aura yaha kAma acchA hai| buddha kahate haiM, jo bodhapUrvaka kiyA jAe, vaha acchA; jo bodhahInatA se kiyA jAe, buraa| isa pharka ko khayAla meM lenaa| buddha yaha nahIM kahate ki hara kAma hara sthiti meM bhalA ho sakatA hai| yA koI kAma hara sthiti meM burA ho sakatA hai| kabhI koI bAta puNya ho sakatI hai, aura kabhI koI bAta pApa ho sakatI hai-vahI bAta pApa ho sakatI hai, bhinna paristhiti meM vahI bAta pApa ho sakatI hai| isalie pApa aura puNya karmoM ke Upara lage hue lebila nahIM haiN| abhI jo tumane kiyA, puNya hai; aura sAMjha ko doharAo to zAyada pApa ho jaae| bhinna pristhiti| to phira hamAre pAsa zAzvata AdhAra kyA hogA nirNaya kA? buddha ne eka nayA AdhAra diyaa| buddha ne AdhAra diyA-bodha, jaagruuktaa| ise khayAla meM lenaa| jo manuSya jAgarUkatApUrvaka kara pAe, jo bhI jAgarUkatA meM hI kiyA jA sake, vahI puNya hai| aura jo bAta kevala mUrchA meM hI kI jA sake, vahI pApa hai| jaise, tuma pUcho, krodha pApa hai yA puNya? to buddha kahate haiM, agara tuma krodha jAgarUkatApUrvaka kara sako, to puNya hai| agara krodha tuma mUrchita hokara hI kara sako, to pApa hai| aba pharka smjhnaa| isakA matalaba yaha huA ki hara krodha pApa nahIM hotA aura hara krodha puNya nahIM hotaa| kabhI mAM jaba apane beTe para krodha karatI hai, to jarUrI nahIM hai ki pApa ho| zAyada puNya bhI ho, puNya ho sakatA hai| zAyada binA krodha ke beTA bhaTaka jaataa| lekina itanA hI buddha kA kahanA hai, hozapUrvaka kiyA jaae| ___ maiMne eka jhena kahAnI sunI hai| eka samurAI, eka kSatriya ke guru ko kisI ne mAra diyaa| aura jApAna meM aisI vyavasthA hai, agara kisI kA guru mAra DAlA jAe, to ziSya kA yaha kartavya hai ki badalA le| aura jaba taka vaha mArane vAle ko na mAra de, taba taka caina na le| ye samurAI to bar3e bhayAnaka yoddhA hote haiN| guru ko kisI ne mAra DAlA, to usakA jo ziSya thA, vaha to saba kucha chor3akara basa isI meM laga gyaa| do sAla bAda usakA pIchA karate-karate eka jaMgala meM, eka guphA meM usako pakar3a liyaa| basa usakI chAtI meM churA bhoMkane ko thA hI ki usa AdamI ne usa samurAI ke Upara thUka diyaa| jaise hI usane thUkA, usane churA vApasa rakha liyA apanI 11

Page #25
esa dhammo sanaMtano myAna meM aura vApasa guphA ke bAhara nikala aayaa| usa AdamI ne kahA, kyoM bhAI, kyA ho gayA? do sAla se mere pIche par3e ho, bamuzkila tuma mujhe khoja pAe, maiM jaMgala-jaMgala bhAgatA rahA, Aja tumheM mila gayA, Aja kyA bAta ho gayI ki churA nikAlA huA vApasa rakha liyA? usane kahA ki mujhe krodha A gyaa| tumane thUka diyA, mujhe krodha A gyaa| mere guru kA upadeza thA, mAro bhI agara kisI ko, to mUrchA meM mata maarnaa| to mArane meM bhI koI pApa nahIM hai| lekina tumane jo thUka diyA, do sAla taka maiMne hoza rakhA-yaha to sirpha eka vyavasthA kI bAta thI ki guru ko mere tumane mArA to maiM tumheM mAra rahA thA, merA isameM kucha vaiyaktika lenA-denA nahIM thA lekina tumane thUka kyA diyA mujha para, maiM bhUla hI gayA guru ko aura mere mana meM bhAva uThA ki mAra DAlUM isa AdamI ko, isane mere Upara thUkA! maiM bIca meM A gayA, mUrchA A gyii| ahaMkAra bIca meM A gayA, mUrchA A gyii| isalie aba jAtA huuN| aba phira jaba yaha mUrchA haTa jAegI taba socuuNgaa| lekina mUrchA meM kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| buddha ne kahA hai, jo tuma mUrchA meM karo, vahI pApa; jo tuma jAgarUkatA meM karo, vahI puNya hai| yaha pApa aura puNya kI bar3I nayI vyavasthA thii| aura isameM vyakti ko parama svataMtratA hai| koI dUsarA taya nahIM kara sakatA ki kyA pApa hai, kyA puNya hai| tumako hI taya karanA hai| buddha ne vyakti ko parama garimA dii| aura sAtavIM bAta, gautama buddha asahaja ke pakSapAtI nahIM, sahaja ke upadeSTA haiN| gautama buddha kahate haiM, kaThina ke hI kAraNa AkarSita mata hoo| kyoMki kaThina meM ahaMkAra kA lagAva hai| __ise tumane dekhA kabhI? jitanI kaThina bAta ho, loga karane ko usameM utane hI utsuka hote haiN| kyoMki kaThina bAta meM ahaMkAra ko rasa AtA hai, majA AtA hai-karake dikhA duuN| aba jaise pUnA kI pahAr3I para koI car3ha jAe, to isameM kucha majA nahIM hai, evaresTa para car3ha jAUM to kucha bAta hai| pUnA kI pahAr3I para car3hakara kauna tumhArI phikara karegA, tuma vahAM lagAe raho jhaMDA, khar3e raho car3hakara! na akhabAra khabara chApeMge, na koI vahAM tumhArA citra lene aaegaa| tuma bar3e hairAna hooge ki phira yaha hilerI para aura tenasiMga para itanA zoragula kyoM macAyA gayA! Akhira ina ne bhI kauna sI bar3I bAta kI thI, jAkara himAlaya para jhaMDA gAr3a diyA thA, maiMne bhI jhaMDA gAr3a diyA! lekina tumhArI pahAr3I choTI hai| isa para koI bhI car3ha sakatA hai| jisa pahAr3I para koI bhI car3ha sakatA hai, usameM ahaMkAra ko tRpti kA upAya nahIM hai| to buddha ne kahA ki ahaMkAra aksara hI kaThina meM aura durgama meM utsuka hotA hai| isalie kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai ki jo sahaja aura sugama hai, jo hAtha ke pAsa hai, vaha cUka jAtA hai aura dUra ke tAroM para hama calate jAte haiN| dekhate haiM, AdamI cAMda para pahuMca gyaa| abhI apane para nahIM pahuMcA! tumane kabhI 12

Page #26
dharma dekhA, socA isa para? cAMda para pahuMcanA takanIka kI adabhuta vijaya hai / gaNita kI adabhuta vijaya hai| vijJAna kI adabhuta vijaya hai / jo AdamI cAMda para pahuMca gayA, yaha abhI choTI-choTI cIjeM karane meM saphala nahIM ho pAyA hai| abhI eka aisA phAuMTenapena bhI nahIM banA pAyA jo lIkatA na ho| aura cAMda para pahuMca gae ! choTI sI bAta bhI, abhI sardI-jukhAma kA ilAja nahIM khoja pAe, cAMda para pahuMca gae ! aba aise phAuMTenapena ko banAne meM utsuka bhI kauna hai jo lIke na ! choTI-moTI bAta hai, isameM rakhA kyA hai ! phAuMTenapena sadA lIkeMge / koI AzA nahIM dikhatI ki kabhI aise phAuMTenapena baneMge jo lIkeM n| aura sardI-jukhAma sadA rahegI, isase chuTakAre kA upAya nahIM hai| kyoMki cikitsaka kaiMsara meM utsuka haiM, sardI-jukhAma meM nhiiN| bar3I cIja ahaMkAra ko cunautI banatI hai| AdamI apane bhItara nahIM pahuMcA jo nikaTatama hai aura cAMda para pahuMca gyaa| maMgala para bhI pahuMcegA, kisI dina aura tAroM para bhI pahuMcegA, basa, apane ko chor3akara aura saba jagaha pahuMcegA / to buddha asahajavAdI nahIM haiN| buddha kahate haiM, sahaja para dhyAna do / jo sarala hai, sugama hai, usako jiio| jo sugama hai, vahI sAdhanA hai / isako khayAla meM lenA / to buddha ne jIvanacaryA ko atyaMta sugama banAne ke lie upadeza diyA hai| choTe bacce kI bhAMti sarala jiio| sAdhu hone kA artha bahuta kaThina aura jaTila ho jAnA nahIM, ki sira ke bala khar3e haiM, ki khar3e haiM to khar3e hI haiM, baiThate nahIM, ki bhUkhoM mara rahe haiM, ki laMbe upavAsa kara rahe haiM, ki kAMToM kI zayyA bichAkara usa para leTa gae haiM, ki dhUpa khar3e haiM, ki zIta meM khar3e haiM, ki nagna khar3e haiM / buddha ne ina sArI bAtoM para kahA ki ye saba ahaMkAra kI hI daur3a haiN| jIvana to sugama hai, sarala hai| satya sugama aura sarala hogaa| tuma naisargika bano aura ahaMkAra ke AkarSaNoM meM mata uljho| ye sAta bAteM dhyAna meM raheM, phira Aja ke sUtra - prathama dRzya : zrAvastI nagara, una dinoM kI prasiddha rAjadhAnI / kucha bhikSu bhikSATana karake bhagavAna ke pAsa vApasa lauTa rahe the ki acAnaka bAdala uThA aura varSA hone lgii| bhikSu sAmane vAlI vinizcayazAlA (adAlata) meM pAnI se bacane ke lie ge| unhoMne vahAM jo dRzya dekhA, vaha unakI samajha meM hI na aayaa| koI nyAyAdhIza pakSapAtI thA, koI nyAyAdhIza baharA thA - sunatA nahIM thA, aisA nahIM, kAna to ThIka the, magara usane pahale hI se kucha mAna rakhA thA, isalie sunatA nahIM thA, isalie baharA thA / aura koI AMkhoM ke rahate hI aMdhA thaa| kisI ne rizvata le lI thI, koI vAdI-prativAdI ko sunate samaya jhapakI khA rahA thA, koI dhana ke dabAva meM thA, koI pada ke, koI jAti-vaMza ke, koI dharma ke / aura unhoMne vahAM dekhA ki satya jhUTha 13

Page #27
esa dhammo sanaMtano banAyA jA rahA hai aura jhUTha saca banAyA jA rahA hai| nyAya se kisI ko bhI koI prayojana nhiiN| aura jahAM nyAya taka na ho, vahAM karuNA to ho hI kaise sakatI thii| una bhikSuoM ne lauTakara yaha bAta bhagavAna ko khii| bhagavAna ne kahA, aisA hI hai bhikSuo! jaisA nahIM honA cAhie vaisA hI ho rahA hai| isakA nAma hI to saMsAra hai| aura taba unhoMne ye do gAthAeM kahIM na tena hoti dhammaTTho yenatthaM sahasA naye / yo ca atthaM anatthaJca ubho niccheyya pNddito|| asAhasena dhammena samena nayatI pre| dhammassa gutto medhAvI dhammaTThoti pavuccati / / 'binA vicAra kie yadi koI dharma-nirNaya (nyAya) karatA hai, to vaha dharmastha (nyAyAdhIza) nahIM hai|' 'jo paMDita artha aura anartha-nyAya aura anyAya-donoM kA nirNaya kara vicAra, dharma aura samatva ke sAtha nyAya karatA hai, vahI dharma se rakSita medhAvI puruSa nyAyAdhIza hai|' gAthAeM to sIdhI-sApha haiM, phira bhI gaharI haiN| aksara aisA hotA hai ki sIdhe aura sarala satya hI gahare hote haiN| jaTila satya to sirpha uthalepana ko chipAne ke lie kahe jAte haiN| sIdhI-sAdI bAta meM jitanI gaharAI hotI hai, utanI aura kisI bAta meM nahIM hotii| buddha ke vacana sIdhe-sAde haiN| inheM samajhane ke lie kisI bahuta bar3e pAMDitya kI jarUrata nahIM hai| agara na samajhane kI jidda hI na kara rakhI ho to samajha lenA ghaTa jaaegaa| sUtra ke pahale isa choTI sI kahAnI ko bhI samajha lenA caahie| ye kahAniyAM bar3I sAragarbhita haiN| zrAvastI ngr| rAjadhAnI thI usa samaya kI, bar3I rAjadhAnI thii| rAjadhAnI sadA se hI pAgaloM kA AvAsa rahI hai| rAjadhAnI kA artha hI hotA hai, jahAM saba taraha ke cora, beImAna, lucce-laphaMge ikaTThe ho gae hoN| rAjadhAnI kA artha hI hotA hai, jahAM saba taraha ke cAlAka, cAra sau bIsa ikaTThe ho gae hoN| rAjadhAnI meM saba taraha ke upadraviyoM kA apane Apa Agamana ho jAtA hai| ___ aMgrejI meM rAjadhAnI ke lie zabda hai, kaipittl| vaha zabda bar3A acchA hai| kaipiTala banatA hai kaipiTA se| kaipiTA kA artha hotA hai, sir| kahate haiM na-para kaipittaa| kaipiTala banatA hai kaipiTA se| usakA artha hotA hai, jahAM sira hI sira ikaTTha ho gae haiN| isakA artha huA ki jahAM pAgala hI pAgala ikaTThe ho gae haiN| jahAM hRdaya bilakula nahIM hai| jahAM hRdaya sUkha gayA hai| jahAM hRdaya se kucha bhI nahIM ghaTatA hai| 14

Page #28
dharma tuma ho jahAM hara cIja gaNita se calatI hai, tarka se calatI, khopar3I se cltii| jahAM karuNA ke koI phUla nahIM khilte| buddhi bar3I kaThora hai, gaNita meM koI dayA nahIM hotii| gaNita jaharIlA hai| aura jahAM tarka se hI saba calane lagatA hai, vahAM hama paramAtmA ke bilakula viparIta ho jAte haiN| kyoMki paramAtmA ke jIvana kI jo dhArA hai, vaha bhAva se bahatI hai| hRdaya meM usakI taraMgeM utthtiiN| to zrAvastI thI raajdhaanii| bahuta bAra yaha savAla bhI uThA hai bauddhoM ko ki buddha bahuta bAra zrAvastI gae; itanI bAra zrAvastI kyoM gae? inhIM pAgaloM kI vajaha se gae hoNge| cikitsaka vahIM jAtA hai na, jahAM jyAdA bImAra hoN| cikitsaka kI vahAM jarUrata bhI jyAdA hotI hai| zrAvastI nagara, kucha bhikSu bhikSATana karake bhagavAna ke pAsa vApasa lauTa rahe the| buddha ne saMnyAsa meM eka krAMti ghaTita kii| buddha ke pahale saMnyAsI ko kahate the, svaamii| svAmI zabda pyArA hai, usakA artha hotA hai, apanA maalik| lekina mUchita logoM ko kitanA hI pyArA zabda do, usameM se gar3abar3a kara leNge| svAmI loga samajhane lage ki hama dUsaroM ke maalik| nAma to diyA thA apane mAlika ke lie, lekina svAmI samajhane lage, hama dUsaroM ke maalik| hiMdU svAmI abhI bhI vaisA hI samajhatA hai, ki aura sabakA kAma yahI hai ki caraNa chuo| jaina-muni bhI vaisA hI samajhatA hai, aura sabakA kAma yahI hai ki Ao, sevA kro| apanI mAlakiyata kI to bAta bhUla gayI, dUsaroM kI mAlakiyata, dUsaroM para kabjA, dUsaroM ke Upara hone kA bhAva pragAr3ha ho gyaa| buddha ne vaha zabda badala diyaa| buddha ne nayA zabda gddh'aa-bhikssu| ThIka ulaTA shbd| kahAM svAmI kahAM bhikSu ! ThIka dUsarI tarapha bAta ko badala diyaa| buddha ne kahA ki nahIM, yaha zabda khataranAka ho gayA hai| zabda ke artha to ThIka the, lekina galata logoM ke hAtha meM ThIka zabda bhI par3a jAeM to kharAba ho jAte haiN| galata pAtra meM amRta bhI par3a jAe to jahara ho jAtA hai| . to buddha ne bhikSu zabda cunaa| buddha ne kahA ki tuma yahI khayAla rakhanA ki tuma bhikhArI se jyAdA nahIM ho| aura tuma mAMgakara hI jiinaa| tAki pratidina tumheM yAda AtI rahe ki ahaMkAra ko basAne kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hai| bhikhArI ko kyA ahaMkAra kI guMjAiza! mAMgakara jo khAe, koI de de to le, koI na de to haTa jAe dvAra se-aura adhika dvAroM para to khabara yahI mile ki Age jaao| buddha ke jo bhikSu the, sAdhAraNa gharoM se na Ae the| kSatriya gharoM se Ae the, rAjagharoM se Ae the, aneka to unameM rAjAoM ke beTe the, unako bhikhArI banA diyaa| aura unako kahA ki yaha pratipala tumheM yAda dilAegA, yaha tumhArI sAdhanA hai| dvAra-dvAra tuma jAoge, dvAra-dvAra dutakAre jAoge, koI degA do roTI, koI na bhI degaa| jo de, use bhI dhanyavAda denA hai; jo na de, use bhI dhanyavAda denA hai| kyoMki 15

Page #29
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhArA koI Agraha nahIM hai ki koI de hI, tumhArA koI bala nahIM hai, tama koI svAmI nahIM ho ki jisane na diyA to nArAja ho ge| denA kisI kA kartavya nahIM hai| koI prema se de degA, ThIka hai, to dhanyavAda de denA; jo na de, use bhI dhanyavAda de denaa| bhikSu meM eka khUbI hai, lekina vaha bhI kharAba ho gyii| AdamI ke hAtha meM jo bhI zabda par3a jAte haiM, kharAba ho jAte haiN| smjhnaa| yaha bhikSu zabda bar3A pyArA thA, utanA hI pyArA thA jitanA ki svAmI zabda thaa| lekina taba kyA huA? ahaMkAra ko miTAne kI to bAta dhIre-dhIre bhUla gayI aura bhikSu zoSaka ho gyaa| vaha para-nirbhara ho gyaa| loga isIlie bauddha bhikSu hone lage ki na kamAnA, na dhamAnA! zrama kI koI jarUrata na rahI, zoSaNa kI suvidhA mila gyii| bar3A samUha samAja ke Upara jIne lagA, zoSaka hokara jIne lgaa| svAmI kharAba ho gayA thA, bhikSu bhI kharAba ho gyaa| ___ isalie hameM badalate rahanA hotA hai| phira nae zabda gar3hane hote haiM, yA purAne zabdoM ko phira nayA artha denA hotA hai| maiMne phira svAmI zabda kA prayoga zurU kiyA hai| kyoMki bauddha kA bhikSu para-nirbhara ho gyaa| aura una dinoM to saMpanna duniyA thI, koI ar3acana na thii| gAMva meM AsAnI se dasa-pacAsa loga bhikSu ho jAeM to pala sakate the| una dinoM aisI duniyA thI ki eka AdamI kamAtA thA aura ghara meM bIsa AdamI khAte the| koI ar3acana na thI, eka aura AdamI bhIkha mAMga le gayA to koI ar3acana na thii| aba vaisI duniyA bhI na rhii| aba to bIsa AdamI kamAeM to bhI sabakA peTa nahIM bhara paataa| taba eka kamAtA thA, bIsa kA peTa bhara jAtA thA, denA bahuta sugama thaa| aba denA bahuta kaThina hai| aura aba bhikSu bojha haiN| isalie maiMne svAmI kI eka nayI dhAraNA ko janma diyA hai| svAmI to tuma bananA, lekina hiMda jaise svAmI nhiiN| aura tuma kisI para nirbhara mata ho jaanaa| svAmI to tuma bananA, lekina jaise ho vaise hI rahe bnnaa| dukAna karate ho to dukAna jArI rahe, daphtara jAte ho to daphtara jArI rahe, majadUrI karate ho to majadUrI jArI rhe| tumhArA Arthika bhAra samAja para kisI taraha se na pdd'e| __svAmI mAlika ho gayA thA, hiMduoM kaa| mAlika hokara bhI khatarA hai| kyoMki jinake tuma mAlika ho jAte ho una para nirbhara ho jAte ho| phira unakI tarapha tumheM dhyAna rakhanA par3atA hai| kyoMki tumhArI kursI ve hI samhAle hue haiM, agara ve nArAja ho jAeM to kursI gira jaaegii| to ve jaisA kahate haiM, vaisA hI mAnakara calanA par3atA hai| bhikSu bhI nirbhara ho gyaa| jinase tuma bhojana khAte ho, jinase tuma bhojana lete ho, unake viparIta nahIM jA skte| to buddha kI bar3I jo krAMti thI, vaha bhikSuoM ke kAraNa samApta ho gyii| bhikSu krAMtikArI nahIM ho sakatA hai| krAMtikArI to vahI ho sakatA hai jo apane para nirbhara hai| para-nirbhara krAMtikArI nahIM ho sktaa| agara tuma kisI para nirbhara ho to krAMti mara jaaegii| isalie phira maiM saMnyAsI ke lie svAmI zabda lauTAyA hUM, kyoMki svAmI zabda

Page #30
dharma tuma ho bahumUlya hai| svayaM kI maalkiyt| aura isa bAra svAmI ko kisI para nirbhara nahIM honA hai, sva-nirbhara rahanA hai| usa artha meM bhI use apanA mAlika rahanA hai| usa artha meM bhI use apanI mAlakiyata nahIM khonI hai| to buddha ke bhikSu bhikSATana karake lauTe haiN| roja bhikSATana ke lie jAte the, yaha unakI sAdhanA thI, yaha unakA dhyAna thaa| yaha dhyAna kA anivArya aMga thA ki roja bhikSA mAMgane jAo aura dekho, kaise tumhArA mana jarA-jarA sI bAta se coTa khAtA hai| kisI ne bhikSA de dI to tuma prasanna ho jAte ho| kisI ne na dI to nArAja ho jAte ho| kisI ne acchA bhojana de diyA to tuma khUba-khUba dhanyavAda dete ho aura bar3A laMbA upadeza karake aate| aura agara kisI ne acchA bhojana na diyA, tumhArA upadeza choTA hotA hai, phira tuma ThIka se dhanyavAda bhI nahIM dete| bemana se dhanyavAda dete ho| jisa ghara se acchA bhojana milA, vahAM tuma dubArA pahuMca jAte ho| jisa ghara acchA bhojana nahIM milA, vahAM tuma dubArA nahIM jaate| jisa ghara se inakAra milA, vahAM phira dubArA tuma dastaka nahIM dete| buddha ne isa sabako dhyAna kI prakriyA batAyA thaa| cunAva mata karanA, jo Aja huA, Aja huaa| kala kA kyA patA! Aja jisane inakAra kara diyA, kala zAyada de| aura Aja jisane diyA, kala zAyada inakAra kara de| isalie Aja se kala kA koI nirNaya mata lenaa| roja-roja nae-nae jaanaa| aura kala kI dhAraNA ko bIca meM avarodha mata banane denaa| aura roja-roja dekhanA ki jaba koI haluvA aura pUr3I tumhAre pAtra meM DAla detA hai, to tumhAre mana meM vizeSa dhanyavAda kA bhAva uThatA hai| aura jaba koI rUkhI-sUkhI roTI DAla detA hai, to vizeSa dhanyavAda kA bhAva nahIM utthtaa| taba tuma dhanyavAda kahate bhI ho to aupcaarik| isa saba bAta para dhyAna rakhanA, isa para jAganA aura dhIre-dhIre aisI ghar3I A jAe ki saba samatva ho jAe, saba samAna ho jaae| koI acchA de to ThIka, koI burA de to ThIka; na de to ThIka, de to tthiik| aura hara hAlata meM tumhArA tarAjU kaMpe nhiiN| . to bhikSu isa dhyAna kI prakriyA ko karake, gAMva se bhikSATana karake vApasa lauTa rahe the| acAnaka bAdala uThA aura varSA hone lgii| to kahIM zaraNa lene ko pAsa ke hI makAna meM ve cale gae hoNge| vaha thI rAjadhAnI kI bar3I adaalt-vinishcyshaalaa| unhoMne vahAM jo dRzya dekhA, unakI samajha meM hI na aayaa| . ___ ye bhikSu dhyAna meM lage the, ye bhikSu sAdhanA meM tatpara the, inakI AMkheM khulI thIM, sApha thIM, isIlie inheM dikhAyI pdd'aa| koI saMsArI gayA hotA to dRzya dikhAyI hI nahIM pdd'taa| hameM vahI dikhAyI par3atA hai jo hama dekha sakate haiN| ina bhikSuoM ke pAsa bar3I spaSTa AMkha rahI hogii| inhoMne vahAM kyA dekhA, ye bar3e hairAna hue| dekhA ki koI nyAyAdhIza jhapakI khA rahA hai| vAdI-prativAdI dalIla kara rahe haiM aura nyAyAdhIza 17

Page #31
esa dhammo sanaMtano jhapakI khA rahA hai| yaha kaise nirNaya karegA! zAyada isane pahale hI nirNaya kara rakhA hai| yaha sunane kI phikara meM hI nahIM par3A hai| yA zAyada isI nIMda meM yaha nirNaya kara degaa| ise itanI bhI ciMtA nahIM hai ki dUsaroM ke jIvana kA savAla hai| aura yaha jhapakI le rahA hai| zAyada rAta dera taka tAza khelatA rahA hogA, yA zarAba pI hogI, yA vezyA ke ghara gayA hogaa| aura yaha nirNaya karane baiThA hai, logoM ke jIvana kA nirNaya! kisI ko dekhA ki usakI AMkha se sApha pakSapAta dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| sApha dikhAyI par3a rahA hai ki usane nirNaya pahale hI kara liyA hai, aba to vaha kAmacalAU suna rahA hai| zAyada usane rizvata le lI hai, zAyada usakA koI saMbaMdha hai, zAyada usakI koI nAte-riztedArI hai, koI bhAI-bhatIjAvAda hai| dekhA ki koI bilakala bahare kI taraha suna rahA hai| AMkheM to khulI haiM, kAna bhI khule haiM, magara kahIM aura hai| koI aura vicAra meM par3A hogaa| kisI strI ke prema meM par3A hogA, usakI tasvIra cala rahI hai| yA kucha aura dhana kamAnA hogA, usakI yojanA bana rahI hai| to bahare kI taraha suna rahA hai koii| koI aMdhe kI taraha dekha rahA hai| AMkheM to khulI haiM, lekina dekha nahIM rahA hai| kahIM aura dekha rahA hogA, koI dUra ke dRzya meM ulajhA hogaa| yaha bhikSuoM ko dikhAyI pdd'aa| yaha tuma gae hote to tumheM dikhAyI na pdd'taa| kyoMki tuma usI duniyA ke hisse ho, jisa duniyA meM ye adAlateM calatI haiN| tumheM kucha bhI ar3acana na mAlUma pdd'tii| __gurajiepha apane ziSyoM ko lekara eka bAra tIna mahIne ke lie jaMgala meM rhaa| aura tIna mahIne pUrNa mauna meM apane ziSyoM ko rkhaa| pUrNa-mauna, bezarta mauna thA, usameM koI samajhaute kI guMjAiza na thii| mauna kA artha thA, na to bolanA, na dUsare kI tarapha dekhanA, na AMkha se koI izArA karanA, na hAtha se koI izArA karanA-kyoMki vaha saba bolanA hai| agara do mauna meM milane vAle rAste para mile aura unhoMne aise sira jhukA diyA to bAta khatama ho gyii| gurajiepha ne to yaha bhI kahA ki agara tumhAre calate kisI ke paira para paira par3a jAe to bhI tuma isa taraha kA bhAva pragaTa mata karanA ki tumane dUsare ke paira para paira rakha diyA, kSamA kro| saraka bhI mata jAnA isa taraha, nahIM to vaktavya ho gyaa| bole na bole, yaha savAla nahIM hai| eka choTe se baMgale meM tIsa AdamiyoM ko rakha diyA, bar3I muzkila ho gyii| eka-eka kamare meM cAra-cAra, chaha-chaha loga the| aba cAra-cAra, chaha-chaha logoM ke sAtha kaise bilakula binA izArA kie bhI baiThe raho! anajAne izAre hone lage, gurajiepha logoM ko nikAlane lgaa| tIna mahIne pUre hote-hote tIsa meM se kevala tIna vyakti bce| jisako bhI usane dekhA ki jarA bhI usakI bhAva-bhaMgimA bolane kI hai, usako usane bAhara kara diyaa| magara una tIna vyaktiyoM para apUrva ghaTanA ghttii| tIna mahIne ke bAda una tIna vyaktiyoM ko lekara gurajiepha ne kahA, Ao, aba 18

Page #32
dharma tuma ho tumheM maiM nagara le cluuN| aba tuma pahalI daphe dekhoge ki AdamI kaisA hai| to vaha tInoM ziSyoM ko lekara nagara meM aayaa| unameM se eka ziSya AspeMskI ne apane saMsmaraNoM meM likhA hai ki hamane pahalI daphe dekhA ki AdamI kaisA hai! usake pahale to hamane dekhA hI nahIM thaa| rahate AdamI meM the! tiphalisa nagara meM Akara pahalI daphe dekhA ki lAzeM cala rahI haiN| koI jiMdA nahIM mAlUma hotaa| koI hoza meM nahIM hai| murde bAteM kara rahe haiN| soe-soe loga cale jA rahe haiM rAstoM para, bhAge cale jA rahe haiN| loga bAta bhI kara rahe haiM, lekina eka-dUsare ko suna hI nahIM rahe haiN| koI kucha kaha rahA hai, koI kucha javAba de rahA hai| koI jamIna kI kaha rahA hai, koI AkAza kI mAra rahA hai| tIna mahIne kA sannATA aisI svacchatA de gayA, darpaNa aisA sApha ho gayA ki dUsaroM ke hRdaya ke biMba banane lage, dUsaroM ke citta ke biMba utarane lge| AspeMskI ne apane guru ko kahA, vApasa caleM, bahuta ghabar3AhaTa hotI hai, yaha to murdo kA gAMva hai, kahAM le Ae? yaha vahI gAMva, jahAM varSoM rhe| lekina kabhI ina AdamiyoM ko dekhA nahIM, kyoMki hama bhI vaise hI the, to kaise dekhate! aMdhoM ke bIca aMdhe the, to aMdhoM kA patA kaise cltaa| aMdhoM ke bIca agara tuma eka bAra AMkheM tumhArI ThIka ho jAeM aura lauTo, taba tuma dekhoge ki saba TaTola rahe haiM! saba bhaTaka rahe haiN| koI gar3e meM gira gayA hai, koI nAlI meM gira gayA hai, koI kueM meM gira gayA hai, saba gire hue haiN| ajIba hAlata cala rahI hai, kisI ke pAsa AMkheM nahIM haiM aura sabako bharosA hai ki saba jo kara rahe haiM, ThIka kara rahe haiN| aisA hI bharosA tumheM bhI thaa| tuma agara isa adAlata meM gae hote to tumheM aisA kucha bhI na dikhAyI pdd'taa| lekina una bhikSuoM ko dikhAyI pdd'aa| koI dhana ke dabAva meM thA, koI pada ke dabAva meM thA, koI jAti-vaMza ke dabAva meM thaa| koI kisI. koI kisI. lekina vahAM nyAya kI sthiti meM koI bhI nahIM thaa| nyAya to vahI kara sakatA hai jisake bhItara kA tarAjU samatula ho gayA ho| apanA hI tarAjU samatula na ho to nyAya kaise hogA! jo bhItara samyakatva ko upalabdha ho gayA ho, vahI to nyAya kara sakatA hai| jisake bhItara hI abhI samatA nahIM...samajho ki tuma brAhmaNa ho aura brAhmaNa para mukadamA cala rahA hai, to anajAne hI tuma kama sajA doge| anajAne hI! nahIM ki tuma jAnakara kama sajA doge, yaha bhI nahIM kahA jA rahA hai| tumheM patA hI na calegA, yaha acetana ho jaaegaa| tuma agara hiMdU ho aura hiMdU para mukadamA cala rahA hai, to tuma thor3I kama sajA doge| vahI jurma agara musalamAna ne kiyA ho to thor3I jyAdA sajA ho jaaegii| ____ aba kucha bahuta nApa-taula ke upAya to nahIM haiM, usI jurma ke lie sAla kI sajA dI jA sakatI hai, usI jurma ke lie Der3ha sAla kI sajA dI jA sakatI hai| usI

Page #33
esa dhammo sanaMtano jurma ke lie mApha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| tuma tarakIbeM khoja loge| tuma upAya khoja loge| aura aisA nahIM ki tuma jAnakara yaha kara rahe ho, khayAla rakhanA, yaha saba anajAne ho rahA hai| tumheM patA hI na calegA, yaha cupacApa acetana kA khela hai jo tumase karavA legaa| loga jaba taka hoza meM na hoM taba taka acetana kI bar3I zakti hotI hai| sahaja hI ho jAtA hai| ___ samajho ki eka suMdara strI adAlata meM khar3I hai, usa para mukadamA cala rahA hai, tumhArA mana sahaja hI use kama sajA dene kA hogaa| nahIM ki tuma soca rahe ho aisaa| lekina suMdara strI agara tumheM AkarSita karatI hai, to svabhAvataH tuma kama sajA doge| ___ isa bAta ko sArI duniyA samajha gayI hai| isalie pazcima ke dezoM meM dukAnoM para cIjeM becane ke lie AdamI haTA lie gae haiM, aurateM A gayI haiN| yaha bAta samajha meM A gyii| , samajho ki tuma eka jUte kI dukAna para jUtA kharIdane gae ho aura eka suMdara strI apane sukomala hAthoM se tumheM jUtA pahanAtI hai--tumhArA paira sApha karatI, jUtA pahanAtI-jUtA gauNa ho gayA, usake suMdara hAtha, usakA suMdara ceharA, usakI sugaMdha mahatvapUrNa ho gyii| aura jaba vaha jUtA pahanAkara tumase kahatI hai, kitanA suMdara lagatA hai! to muzkila ho jAtA hai tumheM kahanA ki nahIM-nahIM, kATa rahA hai| tuma bhI kahate ho, hAM, bahuta suNdr| aura jaba vaha dUra khar3e hokara tumhAre paira ko dekhatI hai, nihAratI hai, jaise isase suMdara paira kabhI usane dekhA hI nahIM, taba tuma jaldI se khIse meM apanA hAtha DAlakara paisA dekara rAstA pakar3a lete ho| phira agara vaha bIsa rupae ke bAIsa rupae bhI dAma batAtI hai, to bhI calatA hai| isalie pazcima meM dukAnoM se AdamI haTa gae, striyAM A gyiiN| pAyA gayA hai ki striyAM sugamatA se cIjeM beca letI haiN| jaldI bika jAtI haiM ciijeN| isakI jagaha samajho ki eka AdamI hotA aura vaha bhI badazakala hotA, to jUtA kATane lgtaa| tuma paccIsa jor3iyAM badalate aura jaba vaha bAIsa rupae kahatA to tuma kahate ki dugune dAma batA rahe ho, bAraha rupae se jyAdA kA nahIM hai, dasa rupae se jyAdA kA nahIM hai| AdamI acetana se jI rahA hai| to una bhikSaoM ne jo dekhA, ThIka hI dekhaa| vahAM bahuta kucha ho rahA thA, jo nyAya ke nAma para ho rahA thA aura nyAya nahIM thaa| unhoMne vahAM dekhA ki satya jhUTha batAyA jA rahA hai, jhUTha saca batAyA jA rahA hai-saca jhUTha banAyA jA rahA hai, jhUTha saca banAyA jA rahA hai| ___ adAlatoM kA kAma hI yahI hai| vakAlata kA pUrA dhaMdhA yahI hai| vakIla kI jarUrata isIlie hai ki vaha kaise saca ko jhUTha banAe, kaise jhUTha ko saca bnaae| usakI sArI kuzalatA isameM hai| jo saca ko hI saca kahe, jo jhUTha ko jhUTha kahe, vaha 20

Page #34
dharma tuma ho vakIla to nahIM ho sktaa| vaha kucha aura ho jAe, magara vakIla nahIM ho sktaa| vakIla kA to matalaba hI yahI hai ki usameM aisI kuzalatA ho ki jhUTha ko saca kI taraha sthApita kare, saca ko jhUTha kI taraha sthApita kre| isameM jitanI kuzalatA hogI, utanA bar3A vkiil| phira yahI bar3e vakIla nyAyAdhIza bana jAte haiN| eka ajIba jAla hai| vakIla kI jarUrata hI nahIM honI caahie| jaba taka vakIla hai, taba taka duniyA meM nyAya nahIM ho sktaa| nyAya ke lie vakIla kI kyA jarUrata hai! eka AdamI ne kasUra kiyA hai, vaha AdamI khar3A ho, jisake sAtha kasUra kiyA hai, vaha AdamI khar3A ho, ina donoM ke bIca vakIla kI kyA jarUrata hai! vakIla jaba taka bIca meM khar3A hai, taba taka bAta sApha nahIM ho sktii| vaha jAla nikAlegA, tarakIba nikAlegA, upAya nikAlegA, vaha bAtoM ko ghumAegA, phirAegA, vaha unako nayA raMga degA, nayA DhaMga degA, vaha sArI cIja ko aisA ulajhA degA ki sulajhAnA muzkila ho jaae| nyAyAdhIza kaise nyAya karegA jaba taka use dhyAna kI kisI prakriyA se gujarane kA maukA na milA ho| aura kahIM duniyA kI kisI kAnUna kI kitAba meM nahIM likhA hai ki nyAyAdhIza pahale dhyAna kre| likhA hI nahIM hai! dhyAna se nyAyAdhIza kA kyA saMbaMdha! nyAyAdhIza pahale dhyAna kare, pahale citta kI usa avasthA ko upalabdha ho, jahAM usa para acetana ke prabhAva nahIM pdd'te| nahIM to balazAlI AdamI khar3A hai adAlata meM, muzkila ho jAtA hai| dhanI AdamI khar3A hai adAlata meM, muzkila ho jAtA hai| acetana balapUrvaka kAma karavA letA hai| pada vAlA AdamI khar3A hai, muzkila ho jAtA hai| tuma dekhate ho, abhI isa deza meM thor3e dina pahale jo loga pada para the, taba taka eka bAta thii| taba taka adAlateM unake pakSa meM thIM, nyAyAdhIza unake pakSa meM the, kAnUna unake pakSa meM thaa| aba saba unake vipakSa meM haiN| aba hajAra bhUleM khojI jA rahI haiN| yaha saba bhUleM taba huI thIM, aba nahIM ho rahI haiN| jaba huI thIM, taba kisI ne na khojI, aba khojI jA rahI haiN| ___ yaha kaise hotA hai ? jinake pAsa tAkata hai, jinake pAsa pada hai, pratiSThA hai, unakI bhUleM koI khojatA hI nhiiN| aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki aba jo bhUleM khojI jA rahI haiM, ve sabhI saca hoNgii| yaha bhI mata socnaa| aba jo bhUleM khojI jA rahI haiM, ve nae sattAdhikAriyoM ko prasanna karane ke lie khojI jA rahI haiM, usameM pacAsa pratizata jhUTha hoNgii| usase bhI jyAdA jhUTha ho sakatI haiN| jaise pahale bhUleM na khojane kA jhUTha calA, aba bhUleM khojane kA jhUTha clegaa| aura tuma yaha mata socanA ki pahale jo loga cupa rahe, ve beImAna the aura aba jo loga bola rahe haiM, ve ImAnadAra haiN| aba inake bolane meM utanI hI beImAnI hai, jitanI ki na bolane vAloM ke na bolane meM beImAnI thii| ___ manuSya kA citta itanA ulajhA huA hai! aba tuma yaha mata socanA ki ye bar3e krAMtikArI loga haiM, jo sArI bAteM nikAlakara rakha rahe haiN| ye ThIka vahI ke vahI beImAna 21

Page #35
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiN| kala jaba sattA phira badala jAegI taba tuma phira pAoge, inhoMne phira cehare badala lie| ye mukhauTe badalate rahate haiN| jisakI lAThI usakI bhaiNs| bhaiMsa se koI saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai kisI ko| kisakI hai, isase bhI koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, jisakI lAThI! lAThI tumhAre hAtha meM nahIM, tumhArI bhaiMsa bhI gyii| kahate haiM na gAMva meM-garIba kI aurata sabakI bhaujaaii| saba usase bhaujAI kA nAtA-riztA banA lete haiN| koI bhI majAka kare, ThiTholI kare, koI bhI kucha kaha de, koI ar3acana nahIM-garIba kI aurata! AdamI jaba taka dhyAnastha na ho, taba taka usake jIvana se nyAya to ho hI nahIM sktaa| isa choTI sI kahAnI meM buddha nyAya kI AdhArazilA rakha rahe haiN| nyAya se vahAM kisI ko prayojana na thaa| aura jahAM nyAya hI na ho, vahAM karuNA to kaise ho sakatI hai! yaha bhI khayAla rakhanA ki karuNA nyAya se bhI bar3A siddhAMta hai| nyAya to mAnavIya hai, karuNA IzvarIya hai| nyAya kA to matalaba aisA hai, jaisA jIsasa ne kahA ki purAnI kitAba kahatI hai, iMjIla kahatI hai ki jo tumhArI eka AMkha phor3e, usakI donoM AMkha phor3a denA, yaha to nyAya hai| jo tumheM IMTa mAre, use patthara mAra denA, yaha to nyAya hai| lekina yaha karuNA to nahIM hai| __eka AdamI ne corI kI, vaha kisI ke pacAsa rupae jeba se kATa lie| nyAya yaha hai ki vaha pacAsa rupae vApasa lauTAe aura pacAsa rupae curAne ke jurma meM kucha mahIne do mahIne kI sajA kaatte| nyAya yaha hai| yaha ThIka hai| nyAya hI nahIM ho rahA hai duniyA meN| yaha bhI nahIM ho rahA hai| isa para bhI hajAra bAteM nirNAyaka hoMgI ki isa AdamI ko sajA milegI ki puraskAra milegaa| koI kucha jAnatA nhiiN| lekina karuNA aura bar3I bAta hai| karuNA to yahAM taka socegI ki isa AdamI ko pacAsa rupae curAne kyoM par3e? kyA isakI patnI bImAra thI? kyoMki koI bhI cIja saMdarbha ke bAhara to nahIM ho sakatI, isa AdamI ne aise hI Akasmika to pacAsa rupae nahIM curA lie| isakA baccA mara rahA thA? isakI patnI bImAra thI, davA ke lie paise na the? agara patnI mara rahI ho aura koI pacAsa rupae curA le, to kyA yaha itanA bar3A jurma hai! patnI ko bacAne kI AkAMkSA ko agara hama dhyAna meM rakheM to pacAsa rupae curA lenA kyA itanA bar3A jurma hai! aura phira jisase isane pacAsa rupae curAe haiM, usake pAsa karor3oM haiN| vaha bhI saMdarbha meM dhyAna rakhane kI jarUrata hai| usase curAe pacAsa, kucha bhI na curaae| aura isakI patnI baca gayI! __ isako daMDa milanA cAhie? kitanA daMDa milanA cAhie? isase pacAsa rupae chIne jAne cAhie? isako do mahIne kI sajA denI cAhie? kyoMki isase pacAsa rupae chInane kA matalaba hogA ki isakI patnI na bcegii| aura do mahIne ise jela bhejane kA matalaba hogA, isake bacce bhI mreNge| aura isakI patnI bImAra rahegI, patnI zAyada na bace, bacce bImAra ho jAeM, bacce AvArA ho jAeM, do mahIne bAda jaba yaha 22

Page #36
dharma tuma ho vApasa lauTegA, to isakI hAlata do mahIne pahale se bhI jyAdA burI hogii| jaba usa hAlata meM isane pacAsa rupae curAe the, to do mahIne bAda yaha sau rupae curAne kI sthiti meM A gyaa| yaha to adAlata ne kucha kAma nahIM kiyA! yaha to bAta aura galata ho gyii| to nyAya to choTA siddhAMta hai| nyAya hI nahIM ho rahA hai| honI to karuNA cAhie, karuNA to bahuta bar3I bAta hai| karuNA kA to matalaba hai, hama sArA saMdarbha soceN| kyoMki jo bAta eka saMdarbha meM ThIka hai, dUsare meM galata ho sakatI hai| saMdarbha to soco, kisake curA lie haiM? kisase le lie, kisalie lie, kisa avasthA meM lie? usa avasthA meM nyAyAdhIza agara hotA, to vaha bhI ye pacAsa rupae curAtA yA nahIM curAtA? purAnI eka kahAnI hai| eka yuvaka ne apane guru ko kahA ki maiM dhyAna meM utaranA cAhatA huuN| aura aise dhyAna meM utaranA cAhatA hUM jahAM koI cIja zeSa na raha jAe, basa brahma hI zeSa ho| guru ne kahA, tU dhyAna kr| usake lie saba suvidhA juTA dii| vaha zAMta sArI suvidhAoM ke rahate dhyAna karane lgaa| kucha dina bAda vaha udaghoSa karane lagA upaniSada ke mahAvAkya kA-ahaM brahmAsmi! aura ziSyoM ne kahA ki vaha tI jJAna ko upalabdha ho gayA, mAlUma hotA hai| aba to vaha jaba bhI bAta karatA hai to ahaM brahmAsmi, isakI hI bAta karatA hai| baiThe-baiThe dhyAna meM ahaM brahmAsmi kA uccAra hone lagatA hai| guru ne use bulAyA, usakI tarapha dekhA aura kahA, ThIka! aba tU ikkIsa dina bhojana baMda kara de| ikkIsa dina to dUra, pAMca-sAta dina ke bAda hI ahaM brahmAsmi kA udaghoSa baMda ho gyaa| do saptAha bItate-bItate to vaha gAlI-galauja bakane lgaa| yaha kyA badatamIz2I hai! mujhe bhUkhA mArA jA rahA hai! tIna saptAha hote-hote to usakI hAlata vikSipta kI ho gyii| guru ne use bulAyA aura kahA, kyA vicAra hai-ahaM brahmAsmi? usane kahA, chor3o jI bakavAsa, bhojana! annaM brahma! basa ina tIna saptAha to sirpha eka hI bAta yAda rahI ki anna hI brahma hai| aura koI brahmAsmi vagairaha saba vyartha kI bAteM haiN| to guru ne kahA, aba tU ThIka smjhaa| itanA sastA nahIM hai! nyAyAdhIza bhI to apane ko jarA rakhakara dekhe usa paristhiti meM, jahAM eka AdamI ne corI kI! usa paristhiti meM rakhakara soce jahAM use corI ke lie majabUra honA pdd'aa| to karuNA hogii| __ lekina karuNA to bahuta dUra hai, nyAya hI nahIM ho rahA hai| una bhikSuoM ne dekhA ki nyAya kaise saMbhava hai? aura bhagavAna, Apa to kahate haiM ki karuNA honI cAhie jagata meM, yahAM nyAya hI nahIM ho rahA hai! nyAya to bilakula gaNita kI bAta hai, usameM hRdaya kI koI guMjAiza nahIM hai| karuNA to hRdaya kI bAta hai, vaha to gaNita se bahuta Upara hai| 23

Page #37
esa dhammo sanaMtano to una bhikSuoM ne lauTakara yaha sArI bAta bhagavAna ko khii| bhagavAna ne kahA, aisA hI hai bhikSuo! jaisA nahIM honA cAhie vaisA hI ho rahA hai| isakA nAma hI to saMsAra hai| jaisA honA cAhie vaisA hI ho, isakA nAma nirvaann| vahI to paramadazA hai| jaisA honA cAhie vaisA hI ho| aura jaisA nahIM honA cAhie vaisA jahAM hotA rahe, usI kA nAma saMsAra hai| yaha eka mUchita jagata, yaha eka nidrA meM DUbI huI avasthA hai| yaha eka dukha-svapna hai| aura taba unhoMne ye do gAthAeM khiiN| 'vicAra kie binA yadi koI dharma-nirNaya (nyAya) karatA hai, to vaha dharmastha nahIM, nyAyAdhIza nhiiN| to pahale to viveka upalabdha ho, vicAra upalabdha ho; pahale to dhyAna kI zAMti jage, dekhane kI kSamatA Ae, dRSTi ho, niSpakSa dekhane kI dRSTi ho, tabhI koI dhrmsth| to pahale to koI dharmastha ho, taba dharma kara skegaa| pahale to svayaM nyAya meM Thahare, taba nyAyAdhIza ho skegaa| 'jo paMDita artha aura anartha nyAya aura anyAya--donoM kA nirNaya kara vicAra, dharma aura samatva ke sAtha nyAya karatA hai...|' __jise patA hai, kyA sAra, kyA asAra; jise patA hai, kyA nyAya, kyA anyAya, aura jo apane bhItara samatva ko dhAraNa kie hue hai, vahI kevala nyAya kara sakatA hai| to nyAya ke lie to samatva anivArya zarta hai| aura samatva samAdhi kA lakSaNa hai| ' kabhI zAyada manuSya-jAti usa UMcAI para AegI, jaba nyAyAdhIza hone ke lie samAdhi anivArya hogii| aura jaba taka aisA nahIM hotA, taba taka kabhI nyAya saMbhava nahIM hai| taba taka nyAya ke nAma para anyAya hI calatA hai| balazAlI kA anyAya nyAya kahalAtA hai| balazAlI mAratA hai to rone bhI nahIM detaa| roo to jurm| balazAlI mAre to haMso, prasanna hoo| jarmanI kA eka samrATa thA, phreddrik| usase loga bahuta Darate the| kyoMki vaha kisI ko bhI mArane-pITane lagatA thaa| hAtha meM kor3A rakhe rahatA thA, jarA sI bAta se kor3e phaTakAra detA thaa| ajIba AdamI thaa| balazAlI to bahuta thA hii| sar3aka para ghUmane nikalatA, kisI ko galatI koI kAma karate dekha letA to vahIM mArapITa kara detaa| aba samrATa se to koI kyA kahe! loga Darate the, usako dekhakara loga daravAjA baMda kara lete| koI A rahA hotA rAste para, jaldI se bagala kI galI se nikala jAte ki koI bhUlacUka ho jAe! kucha kaho mata, namaskAra karane hI meM kucha bhUlacUka ho jaae| eka AdamI ko usane dekhA-eka sAMjha vaha ghUmane nikalA hai-usane dekhA, eka AdamI calA A rahA thA, phira jaldI se galI meM calA gyaa| vaha bhAgA, usane pakar3A ki tU galI meM kyoM gayA? tU pahale to sIdhA calA jA rahA thaa| usane kahA, 24

Page #38
dharma tuma ho Apake Dara ke kAraNa-satya nikala gayA usake muMha se-kahA, Apake Dara ke kaarnn| usane kahA, yaha bAta hI galata hai! prajA ko prema karanA cAhie rAjA ko, DaranA nahIM caahie| aura usane kor3e phaTakAre aura kor3e phaTakArakara vaha bolA ki bola, aba prema karatA hai ki nahIM? usane kahA, mahArAja, karatA hUM, prema to pahale hI se karatA huuN| aba yaha prema kor3oM ke bala para agara upalabdha hotA ho, to kaise prema ho sakegA? lekina aba taka nyAya ke nAma para balazAlI kA nyAya cala rahA hai| anyAya kA artha hI yaha hai ki tuma kamajora ho, to tumane jo kiyA, vaha anyAya hai| tuma agara balazAlI ho to tumane jo kiyA, vaha nyaay| samatva ke AdhAra para nyAya honA caahie| samatA ko upalabdha vyakti ke dvArA nyAya honA caahie| sirpha saMnyAsI hI nyAyAdhIza hone caahie| 'jo samatva ke sAtha nyAya karatA hai, vahI dharma se rakSita medhAvI puruSa nyAyAdhIza kahalAtA hai|' dUsarA sUtra aura dUsarA dRzyaH ekudAna nAmaka eka chInAsrava--Asrava kSINa ho gae haiM jinake-aise arhata the, bhikSu the| ve jaMgala meM akele rahate the| unheM eka hI upadeza AtA thA-basa eka hI upadeza, jaisA mujhe AtA hai-basa roja usI ko kahate rahate the| ve use hI roja dete upadeza ko| svabhAvataH unakA koI ziSya nahIM thaa| ho bhI kaise! koI AtA bhI to bhAga jAtA, vahI upadeza roj| zabdazaH vhii| usameM kabhI bheda hI nahIM par3atA thaa| unheM kucha aura isake alAvA AtA hI nahIM thaa| lekina ve dete roja the| koI AdamI to unake pAsa TikatA nahIM thA, lekina jaMgala ke devatA unakA upadeza sunate the| aura jaba ve upadeza pUrA karate to jaMgala ke devatA sAdhukAra dekara svAgata karate the-sAdhu! sAdhu! sArA jaMgala guMjAyamAna ho jAtA thA-sAdhu! sAdhu! dhanyavAda! dhanyavAda! eka dina pAMca-pAMca sau ziSyoM ke sAtha do tripaTakadhArI sAdhu Ae, bhikSu aae| ekudAna ne unakA hArdika svAgata kiyA aura prasanna hote hue bole, bhaMte, Apa bhale pdhaare| maiM eka hI upadeza jAnatA hUM, becAre jaMgala ke devatA use hI bAra-bAra sunakara thaka gae hoNge| Aja Apa loga upadeza deN| hama bhI suneMge aura devatAgaNa bhI AnaMdita hoNge| dayAvaza ve isa bUr3he ke eka hI upadeza kA bhI sAdhu-sAdhu kahakara svAgata karate haiM, Apa donoM jJAnI haiM, tripaTakadhArI haiM, Apake pAMca-pAMca sau ziSya haiM, dekheM merA to eka bhI ziSya nahIM hai-eka hI upadeza denA ho to ziSya koI banegA hI kyoM? banegA hI koI kaise? 25

Page #39
esa dhammo sanaMtano to usa bUr3he ne kahA ki mujha bUr3he kA bhI upadeza ve sunate haiM, devatA haiM, bhale loga haiM, to dhanyavAda bhI dete haiM, hAlAMki maiM jAnatA hUM, Uba gae hoNge| ye tripaTakadhArI mahApaMDita isa bUr3he pAgala kI bAta sunakara eka-dUsare kI tarapha arthagarbhita dRSTiyoM se dekhate hue muskuraae| akele rahate-rahate yaha ekudAna vikSipta ho gayA hai, unhoMne socaa| anyathA koI eka hI upadeza roja-roja detA hai! phira kahAM ke devatA! Aha, becArA! isa bUr3hI avasthA meM mana isakA kapola-kalpanAoM se bhara gayA hai| yaha yathArtha se cyuta ho gayA hai| phira una donoM ne bArI-bArI se upadeza diyaa| ve bar3e paMDita the, tripaTaka ke jJAtA the, buddha ke sAre vacana unheM kaMThastha the, pAMca-pAMca sau unake ziSya the| unhoMne bArI-bArI se upadeza diyA-zAstra-sammata, pAMDitya se bharapUra, tarka se prtisstthit| unake ziSyoM ne harSadhvani kI sAdhu! sAdhu! bUr3hA ekudAna bhI parama AnaMdita huaa| basa eka hI bAta use khaTaka rahI thI ki jaMgala ke devatA kucha bhI na bole| jaMgala ke devatA cupa the so cupa hI rhe| usane yaha bAta paMDitoM ko bhI kahI ki bAta kyA hai? Aja jaMgala ke devatA cupa hI kyoM haiM? inako kyA ho gayA? Aja ye kahAM cale gae? ye roja merA upadeza sunate haiM aura sAdhuvAda se pUrA jaMgala bhara jAtA hai| aura Aja aisA parama upadeza huA, aisA jJAna se bharA! ve phira, ve paMDita phira isa bUr3he pAgala kI bAta para hNse| majAka meM hI unhoMne isa bUr3he ko bhI upadeza dene ko khaa| unhoMne socA ki calo isakA eka upadeza bhI suna leN| bUr3hA bar3e saMkoca se dharmAsana para gayA aura usane aura bhI saMkoca aura jhijhaka se apanA vaha eka hI saMkSipta sA upadeza diyaa| upadeza ke pUre hote hI jaMgala sAdhu! sAdhu! sAdhu! ke apUrva ninAda se gUMja utthaa| jaise vRkSa-vRkSa se AvAja uThI, patthara-patthara se AvAja uThI-sAre jaMgala ke devatA! ___paMDita to bar3e hairAna hue| to yaha bUr3hA pAgala nahIM thaa| devatA the| aura aba paMDitoM ne socA, mAlUma hotA hai, devatA pAgala haiN| kyoMki isake upadeza meM kucha khAsa bAta hI nahIM, sAdhAraNa sA upadeza hai, jo koI bhI de de| __ aba aisA una paMDitoM ne socA ki ye jaMgala ke devatA pAgala haiN| pahale socate the, yaha bUr3hA pAgala hai, devatA kahIM hote! aba unhoMne socA ki devatA to jarUra haiM aura bUr3hA pAgala bhI nahIM hai, magara devatA pAgala haiN| kyoMki hamane itane pAMDitya kI bAteM kahIM aura inakI samajha meM na AyIM, aura isa bUr3he kA vahI upadeza! - ve donoM to isa saMbaMdha meM cupa hI rahe, lekina unake ziSyoM ne bhagavAna se jAkara yaha apUrva camatkAra kI bAta khii| bhagavAna ne unase kahA, satya zAstra meM nahIM hai, satya zabda meM bhI nahIM hai, satya tathAkathita bauddhika jJAna meM bhI nahIM hai, satya hai anubhv| aura anubhava zUnya meM pragaTa hotA hai, mauna aura AMtarika ekAMta meM pragaTa 26

Page #40
dharma tuma ho hotA hai| aura vaise jIvaMta anubhava kI abhivyakti para sArA astitva AhlAdita ho uThe, to isameM koI Azcarya nhiiN| aura taba unhoMne yaha gAthA kahI na tena paMDito hoti hoti yAvatA bahu bhAsati / khemI averI abhayo paMDitoti pvuccti|| 'bahuta bhASaNa karane se koI paMDita nahIM hotA; balki jo kSemavAna, avairI aura nirbhaya hotA hai, vahI paMDita hai|' yaha kathA bar3I pyArI hai| pahale to yaha bUr3hA ekudAna kSINAsrava thaa| kSINAsrava bauddhoM kA pAribhASika zabda hai, isakA artha hotA hai, jisake Asrava kSINa ho gye| cAra Asrava haiN| pahalA Asrava hai-kaamaasrv| jisake mana meM aba kAmanA nahIM uThatI, jisake mana meM vAsanA nahIM uThatI, mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM uThatI; jo aba aisA nahIM socatA, yaha kara lUM, vaha kara luuN| jisake mana meM karane kA roga calA gayA, to pahalA Asrava kSINa ho gyaa| jo aba basa hai, karane kI dhuna nahIM hai| tuma dekhate ho apane ko, jaba bhI baiThe, karane kI dhuna rahatI-yaha kara leM, vaha kara leN| kucha to karake dikhA deM, itihAsa meM nAma chor3a jaaeN| aise hI Ae, aise hI na cale jaaeN| hama to cale jAeMge lekina nAma raha jAegA, kucha kara leM, kahIM pattharoM para khoda jAeM naam| hama to miTa jAeMge, lekina nAma raha jaae| isakA nAma hai, kaamaasrv| dUsarA Asrava hai-bhvaasrv| bhavoM ke lie kaamnaa| svarga mila jAe, mokSa mila jAe, acchI yoni mila jAe kama se km| jIvana mile, laMbA jIvana mile, Ayu mile, maiM hotA hI rahUM, sadA hotA rahUM; yaha ho jAUM, vaha ho jAUM, isakA nAma bhvaasrv| kucha hote haiM jo karane kI dhuna meM lage rahate haiM--yaha kara lUM, vaha kara luuN| kucha hote haiM jo hone kI dhuna meM lage rahate haiM ki yaha ho jAUM, vaha ho jaauuN| yaha dUsarA Asrava hai| jinakA bhavAsrava gira gayA, jinakI hone kI dhuna gira gayI, jo kahate haiM-aba jo hUM, hUM; jaisA hUM, hUM; jinakI jIveSaNA gira gayI, ve kssiinnaasrv| tIsarA Asrava hai-dRssttaasrv| dRSTirAga, zAstrarAga, siddhaaNtraag| maiM hiMdU hUM, maiM musalamAna hUM, maiM IsAI hUM, maiM jaina hUM, maiM bauddha hUM, aise jinake rAga paidA ho jAte haiN| aise rAga ko buddha kahate haiM, dRssttaasrv| inakI buddhi nirmala nahIM rhtii| inakI AMkhoM para parte par3a jAtI haiN| phira apane hI cazme se ye duniyA ko dekhate haiN| agara unhoMne lAla cazmA lagA liyA to sArI duniyA lAla dikhAyI par3atI hai, ye socate haiM ki duniyA lAla hai| jinakA dRSTAsrava bhI gira gayA, ve kssiinnaasrv| aura cauthA Asrava hai-avidyaasrv| maiM hUM, maiM AtmA hUM, yaha hai avidyaasrv| 27

Page #41
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha bar3I anUThI bAta hai| buddha kahate haiM, yaha mAnanA ki maiM haM, avidyA ke kAraNa hai| sarva hai, maiM kahAM? sAgara hai, lahara kahAM? alaga-alaga hama haiM hI nahIM, basa eka hI hai| alaga-alaga hone kA jo dAvA hai--merI sImA, merI paribhASA, maiM yaha, maiM vaha-yaha dAvA avidyA hai| jinake ye cAroM Asrava gira gae haiM, unake lie pAribhASika zabda hai, kssiinnaasrv| __ to yaha ekudAna nAma kA bUr3hA bhikSu kSINAsrava thaa| isake saba Asrava gira gae the| yaha paramadazA hai| arhata kI dazA hai| ____arhata zabda bhI mahatvapUrNa hai| usakA artha hotA hai, jisake saba zatru gira ge| ari kA artha hotA hai zatru, aura jisake saba zatru hata ho gae, aba bace nhiiN| yahI cAra zatru haiN| ye zatru gira gae to AdamI arhata ho gyaa| jainoM meM isI ke lie zabda hai, arihNt| arhata ke lie hI paryAyavAcI hai| aise yaha bUr3he bhikSu the, yaha jaMgala meM akele rhte| aba dUsare kI koI AkAMkSA bhI na thii| koI A jAtA kabhI, ruka jAtA, tthiik| koI na AtA, tthiik| na yaha kahIM jAte, na aate| lekina niyama se roja upadeza dete the| akele hote to bhii| koI na hotA to bhii| ___ yaha bhI bar3I mahatva kI bAta hai| aise hI samajho ki ekAMta meM phUla khilA to sugaMdha to bahegI hI na, cAhe koI sugaMdha lene vAlA ho yA na ho, cAhe koI rAhagIra pAsa se gujare ki na gujre| ki aMdhere meM dIyA jalA, rozanI to phailegI hI na, koI ho AMkha vAlA yA na ho AMkha vaalaa| maMdira khAlI hI kyoM na ho, lekina dIyA jalegA to rozanI to phailegI hI n| isalie upadeza phailatA thaa| yaha upadeza sugaMdha jaisA thaa| yaha kisI ke lie diyA gayA, aisA nhiiN| yaha ho rahA thaa| jaise jharane bahate haiM, phUla khilate haiM, dIyA jalatA hai, cAMda-tAre calate haiM, aisI yaha sahaja ghaTanA thii| __isakA matalaba tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki isameM koI majabUrI thI, ki denA par3atA thaa| nahIM, ekudAna apane ko pAte hoMge ki unase kucha bahA jA rahA hai| jo milA hai, vaha bahatA hai| jo jAnA hai, vaha baMTatA hai| mahAvIra ko jaba pahalI daphA jJAna huA, to unase jJAna jhraa| bar3I pyArI kathA hai| AdamI vahAM koI bhI na thA, devatA hI the, to devatAoM ne sunaa| unhoMne bar3A ninAda kiyA, udaghoSa kiyA dhanyavAda kaa| basa bAta khatama ho gyii| __ devatAoM ke sAtha eka kharAbI hai| ve kevala dhanyavAda kara sakate haiM, kucha kara nahIM skte| devatA eka artha meM napuMsaka haiN| isalie sAre bhArata ke manISiyoM ne kahA hai, mukti kA dvAra manuSya se jAtA hai, devatAoM se nhiiN| devatAoM ko bhI phira manuSya honA par3atA hai, tabhI mukta ho sakate haiN| devatA kucha kara nahIM sakate, bAtacIta kara sakate haiN| karane ke lie to deha cAhie, unake pAsa deha nahIM hai| tuma aisA hI samajho ki tumhArA mana hI taira rahA hai AkAza meM, basa vahI devatA 28

Page #42
dharma tuma ho hai| mana hI bcaa| kara kucha nahIM skte| soca bahuta sakate ho, bola bahuta sakate ho, lekina karoge kaise? karane ke lie deha kA upakaraNa caahie| pazu nahIM kara sakate haiM, kyoMki unake pAsa mana nahIM hai| aura devatA nahIM kara sakate haiM, kyoMki unake pAsa deha nahIM hai| kevala manaSya kara sakatA hai kacha, kyoMki usake pAsa mana, deha, donoM haiN| devatA aise haiM-bhApa hI bhApa, iMjina nahIM hai| pazu-pakSI aise haiM-iMjina to hai, bhApa nahIM hai| AdamI bhara aisA hai ki iMjina bhI hai, bhApa bhI hai| cala sakatA hai, kacha ho sakatA hai| to mahAvIra kI bAta devatAoM ne sunI, khUba sAdhuvAda kiyA, lekina basa sannATA ho gyaa| taba mahAvIra ko calanA par3A bastiyoM kI tarapha, AdamI khojane pdd'e| kyoMki devatA sunate raheMge, sAdhuvAda karate raheMge, aura to kucha hogA nhiiN| ___ yaha ekudAna jaMgala meM rahate the, inase upadeza jharatA hogaa| kiyA upadeza, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM, jharA upadeza, aisA hI kahanA ThIka hai| jaina ThIka kahate haiM, ve kahate haiM, mahAvIra se vANI jhrii| bole, aisA kahanA ThIka nahIM, bolane meM to vAsanA A jAtI hai; jharI, ghttii| aura vahI upadeza roja-roja thaa| aba belA khilegA to bele kI hI gaMdha nikalegI na, aura gulAba khilegA to gulAba kI hI gaMdha niklegii| aba tuma yaha thor3e hI kahoge ki roja-roja gulAba gulAba kI hI gaMdha die jA rahA hai, aura belA roja-roja bele kA hI saMcaraNa kie jA rahA hai| vahI to hogA na jo ghaTA hai| to eka hI to sAra thA, vahI sAra ninAdita hotA rahatA thaa| ve roja vahI kahate the aura jaMgala pUrA guMjita ho jAtA thaa| devatA sAdhuvAda dete the| devatA kahate, sAdhu-sAdhu! suMdara! zreSTha! satya! phira Ae ye do paMDita, jinheM buddha ke sAre vacana yAda the| bar3e paMDita the, inake pAMca-pAMca sau ziSya the| ve to samajhe ki yaha bUr3hA pAgala ho gayA hai| paMDita to sadA se yahI samajhA hai ki samAdhistha jo hai vaha pAgala ho gayA hai| paMDita ko to samajha meM hI nahIM AtI hai bAta hRdaya kii| paMDita ko to kevala zabda hI samajha meM Ate haiM, zAMti samajha meM nahIM aatii| paMDita ko siddhAMta samajha meM Ate haiM, samAdhi samajha meM nahIM aatii| to ve haMse, eka-dUsare kI tarapha dekhakara muskurAe ki yaha bUr3hA, isakA dimAga gar3abar3a ho gayA hai| eka to akele meM hI rahatA hai aura kahatA hai, maiM upadeza karatA hUM; akele meM kisako upadeza! dUsarI bAta, kaha rahA hai ki devatA sAdhuvAda karate haiM, kahAM ke devatA! saba bAtacIta hai| nizcita hI yaha becArA vikSipta ho gayA, akele meM rahate-rahate pagalA gayA hai| __ lekina usa bUr3he ne kahA, Apa A gae to bhalA huaa| merA eka hI upadeza sunate-sunate devatA thaka bhI gae hoNge| Apa kucha upadeza kareM, maiM bhI suna lUMgA, devatA bhI suna leNge| unhoMne upadeza kiyA bhI, zAstra-sammata, ThIka-ThIka jaisA honA

Page #43
esa dhammo sanaMtano caahie| lekina ThIka-ThIka paryApta thor3e hI hai / tuma bilakula doharA do mazIna kI taraha buddha ke vacana, lekina agara buddhatva tumhAre bhItara phalita na huA ho, to tumhArI vANI nirvIrya hogI, niSprANa hogii| devatA cupa rhe| koI ninAda na huA, koI udaghoSaNA na huI / taba usa bUr3he ne upadeza kiyA, jhijhakate-jhijhakate, saMkoca se bhare hue| bar3A parezAna huA hogA bUr3hA ki kyA huA ? mujha ajJAnI kI bAta sunakara devatA sAdhuvAda karate haiM, ina jJAniyoM kI bAta sunakara sAdhuvAda na kiyA ! to jhijhakA hogaa| lekina jaba usane apanA vahI saMkSipta sA upadeza doharAyA, to sAdhuvAda kA jhaMkAra uThA / sArA jaMgala mana-prANa se sAdhuvAda kara utthaa| paMDita kI bhrAMti dekho| pahale socA, yaha bUr3hA pAgala / aba bAta to badala dI, aba to yaha bAta samajha meM A gayI ki devatA bhI haiM, to aba devatA pAgala ! kyoMki isa bUr3he kI bAta meM kyA rakhA hai| phira bhI paMDitoM ko na dikhAyI par3A - paMDita kA aMdhApana bar3A gaharA hotA hai- phira bhI unheM na dikhAyI par3A ki jaba itanA virATa udaghoSa uThA hai, to jarUra isa bAta meM kucha hogA, jo hamArI samajha meM nahIM A rahA hai| bAta sIdhI-sAdI thii| kucha bar3I gaharI na thI / lekina bAta kI gaharAI bAta meM thor3e hI hotI hai, bAta kI gaharAI anubhava meM hotI hai| ve donoM to cupa hI rhe| lauTakara unhoMne buddha ko yaha bAta bhI na batAyI, kyoMki yaha to unake ahaMkAra kA khaMDana hotaa| lekina unake ziSyoM ne buddha ko khaa| to buddha ne kahA, satya zAstra meM nahIM, satya zabda meM nahIM, satya tathAkathita bauddhika jJAna meM nahIM; satya hai anubhava, anubhUti / jisane samAdhi jAnI, usane satya jaanaa| aura samAdhi se jo sugaMdha uThatI hai, usa sugaMdha meM agara jagata AMdolita ho uThe, utsava se bhara jAe, to isameM kucha bhI Azcarya nahIM hai| vahI upadeza thA, ekudAna ne jo upadeza kiyA, vahI upadeza thaa| ina paMDitoM ne jo kahA, vaha to vyartha kI bakavAsa thI / ise smaraNa rkhnaa| jaba taka tumhArI samAdhi na pake taba taka tuma jo bhI kahoge, vaha bAtacIta hI bAtacIta hai| isalie sArI zakti samAdhi ke pakane meM lagAnA / sArI zakti, sArI UrjA eka hI bAta para dAMva para lagA denI hai ki tumhAre bhItara anubhava ghaTita ho jaae| Izvara - Izvara kI guhAra na macAo, AtmA AtmA ke zabda mata doharAo, kucha jIo, kucha jAno / kisI dina aisA ho sake ki tuma kSINAsrava ho jAo aura tumhAre bhItara se satya kA sahaja udaghoSa utthe| taba buddha ne kahA, bahuta bhASaNa karane se koI paMDita nahIM, balki jo kSemavAna hai, jisake bhItara avaira hai, nirbhaya hai jo, aura jisake bhItara kSamA hai, aura jisake bhItara dhairya hai...| ye saba samAdhi kI chAyAeM haiN| samAdhi ke Ate hI dhairya A jAtA hai, anaMta dhairya 30

Page #44
dharma ma A jAtA hai, koI tar3aphana nahIM raha jaatii| kucha ho, aisI vAsanA nahIM raha jaatii| jo hotA hai, ThIka hotA hai; aura jo hotA, samaya para hotA hai / koI cIja gaira-samaya para nahIM hotii| saba cIjeM apane samaya para hotI haiN| jaba basaMta AtA, phUla khila jAte haiM; jaba Rtu pakatI, vRkSa phaloM se lada jAte / saba samaya para hotA hai| adhairya kyA hai ? adhairya karane kI jarUrata kyA hai ? samaya ke anyathA kabhI kucha hotA nahIM / saba apane samaya para hotA hai / saba jaisA ho rahA hai, ThIka hI ho rahA hai, aisI pratIti kA nAma dhairya hai| to aise vyakti meM bar3I kSamatA paidA ho jAtI hai| apUrva jhIla bana jAtA hai aisA vyakti / usameM lahara nahIM uThatI tanAva kI / aura avaira / kisase vaira ? yahAM saba eka hI kA vAsa hai| yahAM eka hI kA nivAsa hai| ye eka hI kI taraMgeM haiM / to kisase vaira, koI dUsarA nahIM hai / aura nirbhaya / jaba vaira nahIM aura dUsarA nahIM, to phira bhaya kaisA ! aisI dazA meM hI koI vyakti paMDita kahalAtA hai| yaha buddha kI paMDita kI nayI paribhASA / isameM na to veda ke jAnane se pAMDitya ko kahA, na brAhmaNa ke ghara meM paidA hone se pAMDitya ko kahA, samAdhistha hone se pAMDitya ko khaa| paMDita zabda kA maulika artha yahI hai, prajJAvAna / jisakI prajJA jAga gayI ho| samAdhi meM hI jarAtI hai prajJA / tIsarA dRzya : -- lakuMTaka bhaddIya sthavira nATe the- -ati nATe / eka dina araNya se tIsa bhikSu bhagavAna kA darzana karane ke lie jetavana aae| jisa samaya ve zAstA kI vaMdanA karane jA rahe the, usI samaya lakuMTaka bhaddIya sthavira bhagavAna ko vaMdanA karake lauTe the| una bhikSuoM ke Ane para bhagavAna ne pUchA, kyA tuma logoM ne jAte hue eka sthavira ko dekhA hai? bhaMte, hama logoM ne sthavira ko to nahIM dekhA, kevala eka zrAmaNera jA rahA thaa| bhagavAna ne kahA, bhikSuo, vaha zrAmaNera nahIM, sthavira hai / bhikSu bole, bhaMte, atyaMta choTA hai| itanA choTA, kaise koI sthavira hogA ! bhagavAna ne kahA, bhikSuo, vRddha hone aura sthavira ke Asana para baiThane mAtra se koI sthavira nahIM hotaa| kiMtu jo Arya-satyoM kA jJAna prApta kara mahA janasamUha ke lie ahiMsaka ho gayA hai, vahI sthavira hai| sthavira kA saMbaMdha umra yA deha se nahIM, bodha se hai| bodha na to samaya meM aura na sthAna meM hI sImita hai| bodha samasta sImAoM kA atikramaNa hai| bodha tAdAtmya se mukti hai| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM na tena thero hoti yenassa palitaM siro| paripakko vayo tassa moghajiNNoti vuccati / / 31

Page #45
esa dhammo sanaMtano yamhi saccaJca dhammo ca ahiMsA saJamo dmo| sa ve vaMtamalo dhIro thero iti pvuccti|| "sira ke bAla ke pakane se koI sthavira nahIM hotA, kevala usakI Ayu paka gayI hai| vaha to vRthA vRddha kahalAtA hai|' "jisameM satya, dharma, ahiMsA, saMyama aura dama haiM, vahI vigatamala aura dhIrapuruSa sthavira kahalAtA hai|' pahale to sthavira zabda ko smjhnaa| sthavira zabda ke do artha haiN| eka to vahI jo kRSNa kA gItA meM sthitaprajJa kA hai| jisakI prajJA sthira ho gayI hai| jisake bhItara caMcalatA nahIM rhii| jo bhItara acaMcala ho gayA hai| jaise dIyA jalatA ho akNp| koI cIja use kaMpA na pAtI ho| phlaa| dUsarA, sthavira kA artha hotA hai-praur3ha, vRddh| jisane jIvana ke anubhava se sAra nicor3a liyaa| jisane jIvana ko dekhA, jAnA, pahacAnA aura jIvana ke rahasya ko samajha gyaa| aba jIvana meM use bhrama nahIM hote| jIvana meM sapane nahIM utthte| jIvana ke yathArtha meM jItA hai| sthavira kA dUsarA artha, praur3ha, maicyor| aba yaha choTI sI kahAnI yaha lakuMTaka bhaddIya sthavira nATe the, bahuta choTe the, laMbAI unakI km| aura koI unheM dekhe to yahI samajhe ki koI chokarA hai| eka dina kacha bhikSa baddha ko milane Ae to unhoMne pUchA ki abhI-abhI lakuMTaka sthavira gae haiM, tumheM rAha meM mile? to unhoMne kahA ki nahIM prabhu, sthavira to hamane koI nahIM dekhA, eka zrAmaNera...zrAmaNera kA artha hotA hai, ummIdavAra bhikssu| abhI bhikSu huA nahIM, sirpha ummIdavAra hai, sikkhdd'| zrAmaNera kA artha hotA hai, epeNttis| unhoMne dekhA, eka choTA sA, eka lar3akA sA jAtA thA, zrAmaNera hogA jyAdA se jyAdA, sthavira to bUr3hA AdamI hotA hai| bAla paka gae hote haiM, umra ho gayI hotI hai| to unhoMne kahA ki nahIM prabhu, sthavira ko to nahIM dekhA, kevala eka zrAmaNera jAtA thaa| bhagavAna ne kahA, bhikSuo, vaha zrAmaNera nahIM, sthavira hai| bhikSu bole, bhaMte, atyaMta choTA hai| itanI choTI umara meM kahIM koI sthavira hotA hai! hamArI sadA yaha dhAraNA hotI hai ki jJAna kA koI saMbaMdha umra se hai| umra se jJAna kA koI saMbaMdha nhiiN| ajJAnI kI ajJAnatA hI bar3hatI jAtI hai umra ke sAtha-sAtha aura kucha nhiiN| jJAna kA koI saMbaMdha umra se nahIM hai| jJAna kabhI bhI ghaTa sakatA hai| isalie jJAna ke lie pratIkSA mata karanA ki jaba bUr3he ho jAoge taba ghttegaa| aksara to bAla dhUpa meM hI pakate haiM, praur3hatA ke kAraNa nhiiN| buddha kA janma huA, to jaba buddha kA janma huA to himAlaya se eka bUr3hA RSi, jisakI umra sau sAla thI, bhAgA huA buddha ke pitA ke mahala meM aayaa| usa vRddha 32

Page #46
dharma tuma ho RSi ko dekhakara buddha ke pitA to usake caraNoM meM jhuka ge| unhoMne kahA, ApakA kaisA Agamana huA? vaha bar3A khyAtinAma thaa| unhoMne kahA, maiM samAdhi meM baiThA thA aura maiMne dekhA ki tumhAre ghara eka baccA utpanna huA hai jo bhaviSya meM buddha hogA, maiM usake darzana karane AyA huuN| . pitA to cauNke| pitA ne kahA, abhI vaha cAra dina kA baccA hai, Apa usakA darzana karane aae| lekina Ae to tthiik| beTe ko lAkara unakI goda meM rakha diyaa| vaha cAra dina kA baccA hai, abhI AMkha bhI muzkila se khulI hai| vaha vRddha tapasvI choTe se bacce ke caraNoM meM sira rakhakara leTa gayA sASTAMga aura usakI AMkhoM se AMsU kI dhArA bahane lgii| buddha ke pitA thor3e ciMtita hue| unhoMne kahA ki yaha bAta kyA hai? eka to yaha zobhana nahIM ki Apa eka cAra dina ke bacce ke caraNoM meM jhukeN| Apa jagata-prasiddha, lAkhoM Apake bhakta, Apa yaha kyA kara rahe haiM! ApakA mana to kucha gar3abar3a nahIM ho gayA? Apa yaha kaisA pAgaloM jaisA kRtya kara rahe haiM! aura phira Apa ro kyoM rahe haiM? - to usa vRddha tapasvI ne kahA ki maiM ro rahA hUM isalie ki mere to dina samApta hue| yaha tumhArA beTA jaba buddha hogA, taba maiM isa pRthvI para nahIM houuNgaa| nahIM to isake caraNoM meM baiThatA, isakI vANI sunatA, isakI taraMgoM meM ddoltaa| ve dhanyabhAgI haiM jo, jaba yaha buddhatva ko upalabdha hogA, taba yahAM pRthvI para hoNge| maiM abhAgA hUM, maiM to calA, mere to jAne ke dina karIba A ge| isalie maiM bhAgA AyA hUM ki calo kucha harja nahIM, vRkSa to nahIM dekheMge to bIja ko hI namaskAra kara AeM, bIja meM bhI phUla to chipA hI hai| umra se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| buddha ne yaha jo kahA, bhikSuo, vRddha hone aura sthavira ke Asana para baiThane mAtra se koI sthavira nahIM hotaa| yaha koI padavI nahIM hai ki bUr3he ho gae to sthavira ho ge| yaha to bodha kI eka dazA hai ki praur3ha ho gae, ki tumane jIvana ko jAgakara jInA zurU kara diyA, ki tumhAre bhItara samAdhi kA phala laga gayA, ki tumhArI prajJA Thahara gayI-aba tumhAre bhItara caMcala lahareM nahIM uThatIM, aba tumhArA darpaNa nirmala hai| jisane Arya-satyoM kA jJAna prApta kara liyA hai| cAra Arya-satya haiM, buddha ne khe| eka, ki jIvana dukha hai| dUsarA, ki jIvana ke dukha se pAra hone kA upAya hai| tIsarA, ki pAra hone kI dazA hai, pAra hone kI vyavasthA hai| aura cauthA, dukha ke pAra nirvANa hai| ye cAra Arya-satya haiN| dukha hai, dukha ko miTAne kA mArga hai, dukha ko miTAne ke sAdhana haiM, dukha ke miTane ke bAda eka citta kI dazA hai, caitanya kI dazA hai| jisane ina cAra Arya-satyoM ko anubhava kara liyA hai, vahI sthavira hai| jo ahiMsaka ho gayA hai| 33

Page #47
esa dhammo sanaMtano hiMsA tabhI taka uThatI hai jaba taka hamAre bhItara taraMgeM haiM, jaba taka yaha kara lUM, to phira jo bhI mArga meM par3a jAtA hai use miTA deN| phira yaha bana jAUM aura jo bhI pratispardhA karatA hai, usase duzmanI ho jAtI hai| jise na kucha bananA hai, na kucha honA hai, na kucha pAnA hai, jo apane hone se rAjI ho gayA, jo apane bhItara rAjI ho gayA, jisakI tathAtA phala gayI, phira usakI kaisI hiMsA! usakA kisI se koI vaimanasya nahIM hai, spardhA nahIM hai, pratiyogitA nahIM hai, vaha ahiMsaka ho jAtA hai| ahiMsA yAnI mahatvAkAMkSA se mukti| sthavira kA saMbaMdha umra yA deha se nahIM, bodha se hai| jisake bhItara caitanya kA anubhava jise hone lagA ki maiM deha nahIM, cetanA huuN| yaha deha to merA makAna hai, maiM usake bhItara nivAsa kara rahA huuN| maiM miTTI kA dIyA nahIM, dIe ke bhItara jalatI jyoti huuN| jise aisA anubhava hone lagA, vahI vyakti sthavira hai| bodha na to samaya meM aura na sthAna meM sImita hai| bodha samasta sImAoM kA atikramaNa hai, bodha tAdAtmya se mukti hai| ye tIna choTI-choTI kathAeM haiM, inake sAtha baMdhI huI ye choTI-choTI gAthAeM haiM, ye tumhAre jIvana ke bahuta se pRSThoM ko ughAr3a de sakatI haiN| ye tumhAre jIvana meM nae adhyAya kI zuruAta bana sakatI haiN| __ aise hI hama buddha ke aura sUtroM para vicAra kreNge| aura maiM ina gAthAoM ko unakI kahAniyoM ke sAtha rakha rahA hUM, tAki tumheM pUrA saMdarbha samajha meM A jAe, pUrI paristhiti samajha meM A jaae| kyoM, kisa sthiti meM buddha ne koI vacana kahA hai| ye vacana apUrva haiN| sIdhe-sarala, para bahuta ghre| tumhAre mana para inakI coTa par3a jAe to koI kAraNa nahIM hai ki tuma bhI kisI dina buddhatva ko kyoM na upalabdha ho jAo! buddhatva sabakA janmasiddha adhikAra hai| Aja itanA hii| 34

Page #48

Page #49
pra va ca T 83 kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA

Page #50
pahalA prazna : kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA saMnyAsa lenA cAhatA hUM; kaba lUM ? kaba pUchA to kabhI na le skoge| kaba meM kabhI nahIM chipA hai| kaba kA artha hI hai, TAlanA cAhate ho; sthagita karanA cAhate ho / kala hai nahIM, Aja hI hai| jo bhI karanA ho, abhI kara lo| agara TAlane kI hI bahuta Adata ho to bure ko TAlanA, bhale ko mata TAlanA / krodha karanA ho to pUchanA, kaba ? prema karanA ho to mata puuchnaa| lobha karanA ho to pUchanA, kaba ? dAna karanA ho to mata puuchnaa| zubha ko tatkSaNa kara lenA / zubha ke saMbaMdha meM itanA dhyAna rakhanA, kSaNabhara bhI bIta gayA to zAyada tuma caitanya kI usa UMcAI para na raha jAo, jahAM zubha ghaTita ho sakatA thaa| tuma sadA hI to usa avasthA meM nahIM hote jahAM prema kara sko| kabhI-kabhI hote ho| kabhI-kabhI khir3akI khulatI hai| phira bhaTaka jAte ho| kabhI-kabhI tArA dikhAyI par3atA hai, phira aMdherA ho jAtA hai| to jaba tArA dikhAyI par3e, tabhI kara lenA / ise khayAla rakho, yaha sUtra jIvana meM krAMtikArI ho sakatA hai-- bure ko TAlanA, kahanA, kala kara leMge, jaldI kyA hai; bhale ko abhI kara lenA, kala para mata TAlanA; 37

Page #51
esa dhammo sanaMtano 1 kyoMki kauna jAne kala ho na ho / kala kA itanA bharosA nahIM / aura agara burA na bhI huA to acchA hI hai, kala para TAlA thA, Tala gyaa| lekina bhalA agara na huA, to jIvana kI saMpadA se vaMcita raha jAoge / aura saMnyAsa jIvana kI gahanatama bAta hai / tumheM saMnyAsa kA artha bhI samajha meM nahIM AyA hogA, isalie pUchate ho, kaba ? saMnyAsa kA artha hI hotA hai, vartamAna meM jIne kI klaa| abhI aura yahIM jIne kI klaa| yaha kSaNa binA jIA na nikala jAe, itanA hI saMnyAsa hai| isa kSaNa ko hama kisI aura kSaNa ke lie nichAvara na kareM, yaha kSaNa kisI aura kSaNa kI bali vedI para na car3hAyA jAe, isa kSaNa ko hama pUrA kA pUrA samagra bhAva se jI leN| isa kSaNa se hI dvAra khulatA paramAtmA kA / na to bhaviSya meM paramAtmA hai, na atIta meM / atIta meM to rAkha hai, smRtiyAM haiM, padacihna haiM samaya kI reta para chUTe hue; aura bhaviSya meM kalpanAeM haiM, AkAMkSAeM haiM, vAsanAeM haiN| na to paramAtmA atIta meM ho sakatA hai, kyoMki paramAtmA itanA murdA nahIM hai ki atIta meM ho| jo bIta gayA kala, usameM paramAtmA nahIM hai / vaha kala paramAtmA se chUTa gayA, alaga ho gayA; vaha sUkha gayA pattA, vRkSa se gira gayA, aba usakA vRkSa se koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| aba usa sUkhe patte meM vRkSa kI rasadhAra mata khojnaa| rasadhAra hI hotI to vaha TUTatA nahIM, sUkhatA nahIM, giratA nahIM / atIta kA artha hai, sUkhe patte, jo gira ge| aba unameM jIvana nahIM rhaa| unhoMne jIvana ko chor3a diyA, aisA nahIM, jIvana ne unheM chor3a diyA / jIvana unase saraka gayA / jIvana nae pattoM meM A gyaa| jo bIta gae dina, ve mRta ho ge| atIta meM paramAtmA ko mata khojnaa| bahuta se loga atIta meM khojate haiN| jaba unheM paramAtmA kI sudha AtI hai to veda, kurAna, bAibila meM khojate haiN| vahAM na milegaa| abhI khojanA hogA, yahIM khojanA hogA, isI kSaNa kA pardA uThAnA hogaa| aura kucha loga haiM jo bhaviSya meM khojate haiM, kahate haiM, kala khojeMge, parasoM khojeMge; bUr3he ho jAeMge taba khojeNge| abhI to jIvana hai, abhI to javAna haiM, abhI to bahuta kucha aura karanA hai / yA hogA, to dekheMge phira kbhii| abhI aura jarUrI bAteM dvAra para khar3I haiN| paramAtmA, agara kabhI koI socatA bhI hai usake lie, to kyU meM aMta meM khar3A kara detA hai| kyU kA aMta kabhI AtA nahIM, paramAtmA vahIM khar3A khar3A thaka jAtA hai| tumhArA kyU bar3hatA jAtA hai| saMsAra meM hajAra kAma karane haiM / paramAtmA hajAra ke bAda hai| hara kabhI cukate nahIM, eka kAma se dasa kAma nikalate haiM, dasa kAma se phira sau kAma nikalate haiM- patte meM patte, zAkhAoM meM prazAkhAeM aura saMsAra phailatA calA jAtA hai| aura paramAtmA jahAM khar3A hai vahIM khar3A rahatA hai / aura aura dUra hotA jAtA hai| baccoM ke paramAtmA jyAdA pAsa hai, bUr3hoM se aura bhI jyAdA dUra ho jAtA hai| isalie to samasta jJAniyoM ne kahA hai, jaba taka tuma bAlaka kI bhAMti nirdoSa na - 1 38

Page #52
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA ho jAo, taba taka tuma use na pA skoge| ___ bhaviSya meM nahIM hai paramAtmA, bhaviSya meM to tumhArI vAsanAeM haiN| vAsanAoM kI durgaMdha meM paramAtmA kA maMdira kaise banegA? bhaviSya hai hI kahAM sivAya tumhArI AkAMkSA ke? atIta vaha, jo nahIM ho gyaa| bhaviSya vaha, jo abhI huA nhiiN| ina donoM ke madhya meM hai, atIta aura bhaviSya ke madhya meM hai, vaha jo choTA sA dvAra hai vartamAna kA, vahIM hai| vahIM se sarakanA hogaa| saMkarA hai dvAra, hoza na rakhA to cUka jaaoge| ati jAgarUkatA rahI to hI praveza kara skoge| aura tuma pUchate ho, 'saMnyAsa lenA cAhatA hUM, kaba lUM?' kaba pUcho hI mt| tumase eka choTI kahAnI kahUM dakSiNa bhArata meM eka apUrva saMnyAsI huaa| usakA nAma thA, sadAziva svaamii| apane guru ke ghara thA, yuvA thA, taba saMnyasta na huA thaa| taba to guru ke pAsa jJAna sIkhane gayA thaa| aksara aisA hotA hai, jAte ho jJAna sIkhane, saMnyAsa sIkhakara lauTa Ate ho| guru kA artha hI yahI hai, ki tuma gae kisI kAraNa se aura guru ne kucha aura tumheM pakar3A diyaa| loga jAte haiM prazna hala karane aura guru unheM hI hala kara detA hai| loga jAte haiM ki thor3I jAnakArI bar3hAkara lauTa AeMge, thor3e aura paMDita hokara lauTa AeMge, aura.guru kI kImiyA se gujarate vakta ve vahI nahIM raha jAte jo Ae the, kucha nae hokara lauTa jAte haiN| ___saMnyAsa kA itanA hI artha hai-punarjanma, nayA jnm| mara gayA purAnA aura tuma acAnaka nae ho gae, purAne se zrRMkhalA TUTa gyii| na tumhArA purAnA nAma rahA, na tumhArA purAnA ghara rahA, na purAnA tumhArA ThikAnA rahA, patA rhaa| tumane phira a, ba, sa, se jiMdagI zurU kii| tumheM eka bAta samajha meM A gayI ki aba taka jisa DhaMga aura zailI se jIe, usase kahIM pahuMce nahIM, aba phira se zurU kreN| tumane nayA makAna banAnA zurU kiyaa| saMnyAsa purAne makAna meM lIpA-potI nahIM hai, saMnyAsa purAne makAna kA jIrNoddhAra nahIM hai, saMnyAsa to nae makAna kI buniyAda hai aura buniyAda se hI zurU karanA hotA hai| aura dhyAna rakhanA, purAne makAna ko tuma lAkha lIpA-potI karo, Teke lagAo, sahAre lagAo, purAnA makAna purAnA hI rahatA hai| palastara badala die, pharnIcara badala diyA, saba TImaTAma Upara kI hogI-makAna purAnA hai aura purAnA hI rhegaa| nayA makAna banAnA ho to nayA hI banAnA hotA hai| ___ to gayA thA sadAziva-taba vaha svAmI nahIM thA, yuvA thA, jJAna kI talAza meM thA, jijJAsu thA, dArzanika hone kI dhuna thI use--to guru ke pAsa rahA, khUba siikhaa| asalI bAta na siikhii| saba vyartha sIkha liyaa| guru jo kahatA thA, usake zabda sIkha lie| guru ko jo-jo mAlUma thA, vaha saba usane kaMThastha kara liyaa| vaha guru ko dhokhA de rahA thA aura khuda bhI dhokhA khA rahA thaa| kyoMki guru jo kahatA hai, usa para

Page #53
esa dhammo sanaMtano guru samApta nahIM hai| guru jo kahatA hai, use sunanA, lekina guru jo hai, vaha banane kI koziza krnaa| guru kI kahI bAta ko hI basa saba kucha mata mAna lenA, vaha to kUr3A-karakaTa hai| vaha to ucchiSTa hai| jahAM se AtI haiM ve bAteM, jisa aMtaratama se AtI haiM, usa aMtaratama ko pahacAnanA, to tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti hogii| to vaha bar3A paMDita ho gayA / sadAziva kA nAma phailane lgaa| loga usase zAstrArtha karane Ane lge| eka dina eka bahuta bar3A prasiddha paMDita AyA, jisakI jagata meM khyAti thI aura sadAziva ne usase aisA vivAda kiyA ki usa paMDita ke chakke chur3A die| guru baiThA suna rahA hai, dekha rahA hai| eka-eka tarka usa paMDita kA sadAziva ne khaMDita kara diyaa| subaha thI, sardI kI subaha thI, lekina paMDita ko pasInA A gyaa| aisI parAjaya usane kabhI jAnI na thI / lekina sadAziva hairAna thA, guru baiThe dekha rahe haiM, na to utsuka haiM, na prabhAvita haiN| na eka daphe unhoMne AMkha se izArA kiyA ki khUba, ThIka, acchA kiyaa| aura jaba paMDita calA gayA parAjita hokara, to guru ne jo kahA, itanA hI - yuvaka, apanI vANI ko kaba jItoge ? jJAna se kaba chuTakArA pAoge ? tarka se kaba mukti hogI? thA - sadAziva ne sunaa| bar3I bahumUlya ghar3I rahI hogii| vaha to kucha aura AzA lie baiThA thaa| vaha to socatA thA, guru pITha tthokeNge| kaheMge ki beTA, aba tU yogya ho gayA, ThIka mere pada kA adhikArI ho gyaa| lekina guru ne kahA, kaba tU apanI vANI ko jItegA? kaba jJAna se terA chuTakArA hogA ? kaba tarkajAla ke bAhara AegA ? sadAziva, kaba ? kucha socA thA, kucha ho gyaa| bar3I AkAMkSA se baiThA hogA, eka bar3e mahApaMDita ko parAjita kiyA thA, prazaMsA kI AkAMkSA rahI hogI, pITha ThokeMge guru, puraskAra guru, bAta kucha aura ho gayI ! lekina bAta coTa kara gayI / aksara aisA hotA hai ki jaba lohA garma hotA hai, tabhI coTa karanI hotI hai| guru ko pratIkSA karanI hotI hai ki kaba coTa kre| yaha maukA guru ne khUba cunA / prazaMsA ke lie daravAjA khulA thA sadAziva ke hRdaya kA, isa mauke ko chor3A nahIM unhoMne / pUchA - kaba, sadAziva ? sadAziva ne sunA, guru kI tarapha AMkheM uThAyIM, eka kSaNa meM bAta samajha A gayI / samajhanI ho to eka kSaNa meM samajha A jAtI hai| samajhanI ho to samajhanI nahIM par3atI, samajhanI ho to dikhAyI par3a jAtI hai, darzana hotA hai| use bAta dikhAyI par3a gayI ki bAta to ThIka hI hai| maiMne vyartha vANI kA jAla phailAyA, mujhe kucha patA nahIM, mujhe kucha anubhava nahIM / maiMne tarka kiyA, paMDita ko harA bhI diyA, na use patA hai na mujhe patA hai / kala koI aura AegA, mujhe bhI harA de sakatA hai| apane jIvana kA koI AdhAra to nahIM hai| yaha zabdajAla meM maiM ulajhA, itanA samaya maiMne vyartha gNvaayaa| 40

Page #54
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA eka bijalI kI taraha kauMdha gayI hogI usake bhiitr| aisA nahIM ki usane aisA socA hogA, aisI tarkasaraNI phailAyI hogii| nahIM, jaise aMdhere meM bijalI kauMdha jAe aura... saba dikhAyI par3a jAe, kSaNa meM, eka kSaNa meM saba sApha ho jaae| usane guru ke caraNoM meM sira rakhA aura kahA - pUchate haiM, kaba ? karane kA kSa to abhI hai| to abhI ho gayA ! kahA - pUchate haiM, kaba ? AzIrvAda deM, abhI ho gyaa| aura usa dina se sadAziva mauna ho gayA, phira jIvanabhara nahIM bolaa| bolA hI nahIM ! bAta hI khatama ho gayI ! usa dina se sadAziva muni ho gyaa| usa dina saMnyasta ho gyaa| guru ke caraNoM meM jo jhukA so jhukaa| vahIM caraNoM meM vANI chor3a dI / tarka chor3a die, jJAna chor3a diyA, saba chor3a diyaa| apUrva AnaMda meM masta rahane lagA / auroM ne to samajhA ki pAgala ho gyaa| pahale itanA bolatA thA, itanA samajhAtA thA, itanA tarka-vivAda karatA thaa| guru ke ziSyoM meM sabase jyAdA prakhara aura tejasvI vahI thaa| loga socane lage, pAgala ho gayA ? ise kyA ho gayA becAre ko ? guru ke pAsa khabareM Ane lagIM, loga kahate ki kyA ho gayA sadAziva ko ? mAlUma hotA hai, sadAziva pAgala ho gayA hai| aura guru ne kahA, kAza, aise hI aura bhI pAgala hote! sadAziva muni ho gayA hai, pAgala nhiiN| pAgala thA, vikSipta thA, aba vimukta ho gayA hai| sadAziva saMnyasta ho gayA hai| tuma pUchate ho, 'saMnyAsa kaba leM ?" lenA ho to - aba / na lenA ho to - kaba / kaba to Ar3a hai| kaba to tarakIba hai| kaba to socane kA eka DhaMga hai, upAya hai aura bar3A cAlabAja upAya hai| kaba kA matalaba yaha hotA hai ki tuma lenA nahIM cAhate aura apane ko yaha bhI samajhAnA cAhate ho ki maiM lenA cAhatA huuN| ghara meM Aga lagI ho, to tuma pUchate ho, kaba bAhara nikalUM ? ghara meM Aga lagI ho to tuma chalAMga lagAkara bAhara nikala jAte ho / sAMpa rAste para par3a jAe, phana uThAe khar3A ho, to tuma pUchate nahIM ki kaba chalAMga lagAkara nikalUM, tuma chalAMga lagAkara nikala jAte ho / agara tumheM jIvana ke satya dikhAyI par3a jAeM, to tuma kaba to pUchoge hI nahIM / kyA hai tumhAre jIvana meM jisake lie tuma kala ke lie ruko ? kyA hai jo aTakA hai ? aisA mUlyavAna kucha bhI to nahIM / bhrAMti aura bhrAMti ke atirikta tumhAre hAthoM meM kyA hai ! muTThI khAlI hai, tuma khAlI ho / kaba mana kI purAnI tarakIba hai| jaba mana ko koI bAta TAlanI hotI hai, to vaha kahatA hai, kala kara leNge| mArka Tvena ne eka saMsmaraNa likhA hai ki vaha eka carca meM pravacana sunane gayA / jaba vaha pravacana suna rahA thA to bar3A prabhAvita huaa| koI pAMca-sAta - dasa miniTa hI bIte the, vaha jo carca meM bola rahA thA dharmaguru bar3A prabhAvazAlI thA, mArka Tvena socA ki Aja sau DAlara dAna kara duuNgaa| phira dasa miniTa aura bIte, aba to use 41

Page #55
esa dhammo sanaMtano sunane kI yAda hI nahIM rahI, aba vaha sau DAlara kI socane lgaa| phira usane socA ki sau DAlara jarA jyAdA hote haiM, pacAsa se hI kAma cala jaaegaa| phira aura dasa miniTa bIte, phira vaha socane lagA, pacAsa DAlara bhI, pacAsa DAlara ke lAyaka bAta nahIM jaMcatI, paccIsa se cala jaaegaa| aise sarakatA rahA, sarakatA rhaa| phira to eka DAlara para A gyaa| jaba AkhirI pravacana hone ke karIba thA to eka DAlara para A gyaa| phira usane apane saMsmaraNa meM likhA hai ki taba mujhe khayAla AyA aura taba maiM ekadama nikala bhAgA carca se| kyoMki mujhe Dara lagA ki jaba caMdA mAMgane vAlA vyakti thAlI lekara ghUmegA, to aba merI hAlata aisI ho gayI thI ki maiM thAlI meM se kucha lekara apanI jeba meM na rakha luuN| sau dene calA thA! isa Dara se jaldI se carca ke bAhara nikala AyA ki kahIM thAlI meM se kucha uThAkara apanI jeba meM na rakha luuN| __tuma socate ho, kala saMnyAsa loge! kala taka tumhArI saMsAra kI AdateM aura majabUta ho jaaeNgii| kala taka tuma aura apane baMdhanoM ko pAnI se sIMca doge| caubIsa ghaMTe aura bIta jAeMge! caubIsa ghaMTe tuma aura pAgala raha cuke hooge| caubIsa ghaMTe tumane aura jAla phailA lie hoMge, aura vAsanAeM, aura AkAMkSAeM aura upadrava banA lie hoNge| abhI nahIM chUTa sakate ho to kala kaise chUToge? parasoM to aura muzkila ho jaaegaa| bAta roja-roja muzkila hotI jaaegii| aise hI bahuta dera ho cukI hai| isalie maiM tumase sirpha itanA hI kahUMgA, jo bhI karanA ho, use kSaNa meM kara lenaa| kyoMki vartamAna kI hI kevala sattA hai, vahI hai| yaha zAzvata aba, yaha iTarnala nAu, basa yahI kAla kA svabhAva hai| ___ maiMne sunI hai eka adabhuta khaanii| phAcAMga nAma kA eka adabhuta sadaguru huaa| usakA itanA hI upadeza thA-abhI, yhiiN| basa do zabdoM kA hI upadeza thaa| samrATa ne use bulAyA thA jApAna ke pravacana karane, to vaha maMca para khar3A huA-samrATa baiThA, usake darabArI baiThe, bar3A Ayojana kiyA thA, phAcAMga bar3A prasiddha guru thA-vaha khar3A haA, usane jora se Tebala pITI aura kahA, abhI, yhiiN| nIce utarA aura vApasa calA gyaa| samrATa to bahuta cauNkaa| usane apane vajIroM se pUchA, yaha kyA mAmalA hai? yaha kaisA pravacana ? yaha Tebala pITanA aura kahanA, abhI aura yhiiN| yaha bAta kyA hai? __usake vajIroM ne kahA ki mahArAja, itanA hI unakA upadeza hai| aura isameM unhoMne saba kaha diyA jo samasta kAloM meM buddhoM ne kahA hai| zubha karanA ho to abhI aura yhiiN| phira phAcAMga maratA thA, usake marane ke samaya kI ghaTanA hai| bistara para maraNAsanna par3A hai| aMtima ghar3iyAM haiM, ziSya ikaTThe hue haiN| ziSyoM ne socA ki jiMdagIbhara yaha abhI aura yahIM kahatA rahA, aba to mauta A gayI, pUcha leM, zAyada kucha aura kaha de| to kisI ne pUchA, vartamAna meM jAgarUka hone ke siddhAMta ko Apa hameM eka bAra

Page #56
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA aura samajhA deN| phAcAMga ne AMkha kholI, usI samaya jhopar3I ke chappara para eka gilaharI daur3I aura usane cI-cI, kiTa-kiTa kI, phAcAMga bolA, yahI-yahI, isake atirikta aura kucha bhI nhiiN| iTa ija jasTa disa, eMDa nathiMga els| muskurAyA, AMkheM baMda kara lI aura mara gyaa| ___ gilaharI kI cI-cI, kiTa-kiTa, aura usane khaa-yhii|...yh koyala ko sunate ho? koyala isI kSaNa meM kuhU kuhU kara rahI hai| eka kSaNa pahale isakI yojanA nahIM banAyI thI usane, aura eka kSaNa bAda isakI yAda bhI nahIM rkhegii| aisA nahIM hai ki usake pAsa koI blUpriMTa taiyAra hai ki kaba karanA! ki ATha bajakara paccIsa miniTa para kuhU kuhU karanA! aura jaba eka daphe kara lI kuhU-kuhU to phira pIche lauTakara bhI nahIM dekhatI ki kuhU-kuhU kii| jo ho gayA, ho gyaa| aise nisarga meM jIne kA nAma hI saMnyAsa hai| saMnyAsa koI cIja thor3e hI hai jo tuma le loge, saMnyAsa koI DhaMga thor3e hI hai, saMnyAsa koI vyavasthA thor3e hI hai, saMnyAsa bodha hai; jIvana ko pala-pala jIne kI jo cetanA hai, jo jAgarUkatA hai, vahI saMnyAsa hai| dUsarA prazna : bhagavAna buddha kA majjhima nikAya, madhya mArga kyA hai, hameM samajhAne kI anukaMpA kreN| | yaha prazna mahatvapUrNa hai| buddha kI dezanA ko samajhane ke lie ati AdhArabhUta hai| buddha kA upadeza isa eka choTe se zabda meM samAhita hai--majjhima nikaay| majjhima nikAya kA artha hotA hai, madhya mArga, da miDila ve, bIca kA raastaa| . zabda to sIdhe-sAdhe haiM, para inakI niSpatti bahuta gaharI hai| inameM bahuta kucha samAhita hai| yahI vaha krAMti hai jo buddha jagata meM lAe-madhya maarg| samajhane kI koziza kro| manuSya kA mana atiyoM meM DolatA hai| mana atiyoM ke sAtha bar3A kuzala hai| tuma dhana ke pIche pAgala ho, pada ke pIche pAgala ho, basa tumhAre bhItara eka hI dhuna calatI hai, dillI clo| agara tuma pada ke pIche yA dhana ke pIche pAgala ho, to kisI na kisI dina aisA hogA, thaka jAoge dhana kI daur3a se, pada kI daur3a se, taba tuma isake viparIta calane lgoge| tuma kahoge, dhana ko chUnA pApa hai| jahAM dhana hogA, vahAM se bhAgane lgoge| pahale dhana ke lie bhAgate the, aba jahAM dhana hogA vahAM se bhAgane lgoge| pahale pada ke dIvAne the, aba bhI dIvAnagI vahI hai, sirpha dizA badala gyii| 43

Page #57
esa dhammo sanaMtano aba jahAM-jahAM pada hogA, vahAM se bhaagoge| magara tumhArI citta kI dazA nahIM bdlii| eka dina strI ke lie dIvAne the, aba strI se Darakara bhAga rahe ho, himAlaya jA rahe ho| jahAM strI na ho, vahAM cale jAnA hai| strI se tuma aba bhI baMdhe ho, pahale bhI baMdhe the-pahale strI kI tarapha rukha thA, aba strI kI tarapha pITha hai; lekina isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! strI se tuma mukta nahIM ho| viparIta ho gae, lekina mukta na hue| eka ati se dUsarI ati para cale gae, lekina mukta na hue| isalie aksara hotA hai ki jo loga bahuta bhojana karate haiM, ve kisI na kisI dina uralIkAMcana jAkara upacAra karane lagate haiN| uralIkAMcana jAte hI ve loga haiM, jinhoMne jyAdA bhojana kara liyA hai| atizaya bhojana kara liyA, phira upvaas| ___tumane yaha dekhA, jo bahuta samRddha dharma haiM, unhIM meM upavAsa kI pratiSThA hai| jaise, hiMdustAna meM jainoM meM upavAsa kI pratiSThA hai| musalamAnoM meM nahIM hai| musalamAna itanA garIba hai, upavAsa kI kyA pratiSThA, vaise hI upavAsa cala rahA hai! musalamAna kA to jaba utsava kA dina AtA hai, Ida AtI hai, to dekhA, nae kapar3e pahanatA, haluvA-pUr3I taiyAra karavAtA, itra ityAdi chir3aka letA-sastA hI-mahaMgA to vaha lAe bhI kahAM se! yahI to maukA hai jaba vaha apane kapar3e badalatA hai, sAlabhara to vaha unhIM kapar3oM se calAtA rahA hai| phira Ida AegI, phira badala legaa| yahI to dina hai jisa dina vaha utsava manAtA hai| to musalamAna kA dharma garIba kA dharma hai| svabhAvataH, upavAsa kI pratiSThA nahIM hai, utsava kI pratiSThA hai| jaina kA dharma amIra kA dharma hai| svabhAvataH, pUr3I aura haluvA khA-khAkara to loga parezAna haiM, to paryuSaNa-vrata, to dasa dina kA upvaas| __ khayAla rakhanA, AdamI viparIta para jAtA hai| jaba bhArata bahuta amIra thA, taba isa deza meM bar3e se bar3e tyAgI hue; kyoMki ati| jaba deza garIba ho gayA to tyAga kI kahAniyAM raha gayIM, tyAga kA koI artha na rhaa| tyAga ke lie amIrI caahie| dekhate haiM, amarIkA meM ghaTa rahA hai| amIra gharoM ke lar3ake haiM, hippI ho gae haiN| jinheM saba upalabdha thA, ve saba chor3akara kAbula aura kAThamAMDU meM bhaTaka rahe haiN| jinake pAsa saba suvidhAeM thIM, unako chor3akara jaMgala-jaMgala, gAMva-gAMva! kyA ho gayA inheM ? eka ati thI, dUsarI ati para cale aae| bhoga kI ati AdamI ko tyAga kI ati para le jAtI hai| aura buddha kahate haiM, madhya meM mArga hai, ati para mata jaanaa| nahIM to tuma ghar3I ke peMDulama kI taraha eka kone se dUsare kone para bhaTakate rhoge| madhya meM mArga hai| tumane dekhA, jaba ghar3I kA peMDulama bAeM se dAeM tarapha jAtA hai, to vaha dAeM tarapha jA rahA hai, lekina bAeM tarapha phira jAne kI UrjA ikaTThI kara rahA hai, momeMTama ikaTThA kara rahA hai| vaha tumheM dikhAyI nahIM par3atA Upara se, peMDulama to jA rahA hai dAyIM tarapha to tuma socate ho, dAyIM tarapha jA rahA hai lekina dAyIM tarapha jAte samaya bAyIM tarapha jAne kI UrjA ikaTThI kara rahA hai| phira bAyIM tarapha jaaegaa| jaba bAyIM

Page #58
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA tarapha jAegA, taba dAyIM tarapha jAne kI UrjA ikaTThI kregaa| mana bar3A adabhuta hai, bar3A virodhAbhAsI hai| ghar3I isase calatI rahatI hai, rukatI nhiiN| bAeM se dAeM peMDulama-ghUmatA rahatA hai, ghar3I calatI rahatI hai| mana calatA rahatA hai viparIta ke bIca ddolkr| .. buddha kahate haiM, peMDulama ko bIca meM roka do-na bAeM, na dAeM-phira ghar3I ruka jaaegii| bIca meM rokA ki mana gyaa| na bhoga, na tyAga, majjhima nikaay| na to bhogI bano, na tyAgI bno| na saMsAra, na mokss| na dhana ke dIvAne raho aura na dhana ko chor3ane kI dIvAnagI ko pakar3a lo| donoM ke bIca ruka jaao| dhana se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| pada se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| sAkSI bhAva ko jgaao| jAgarUka banakara dekho jo ho rahA hai| tuma bIca meM rho| isa bIca meM rahane kI kalA kA nAma majjhima nikAya hai| aura jo vyakti bIca meM raha jAtA hai, mukta ho jAtA hai| aba tuma dekhanA, tuma apane jIvana meM parakha karanA, avalokana karanA, roja yaha hotA hai--eka ati se dUsarI ati| jyAdA bhojana kara liyA, upavAsa kI socane lgte| phira upavAsa kiyA, aura upavAsa meM phira bhojana kI hI socate ho-kyA socoge aura ! peMDulama bAeM gayA, dAeM kI socane lagA; dAeM gayA, bAeM kI socane lgaa| upavAsa se phira bhojana meM rasa A jAtA hai| to upavAsa aura bhojana viparIta dikhAyI par3ate haiM, lekina eka-dUsare ke sAtha sahayoga hai, SaDyaMtra hai; sAjhIdAra haiM, pArTanara haiM, eka hI dukAna calAte haiN| strI ko bhogane meM rasa hai, phira strI ko bhogate-bhogate yA puruSa ko bhogate-bhogate virasa paidA ho jAtA hai| jisa cIja ko bhI bhogoge, usameM virasa ho jAtA hai| kyoMki bhoga se kucha milatA to nhiiN| to viSAda paidA hotA hai| vairAgya kI bAteM uThane lagatI haiM--chor3a do saba! chor3akara bhAgo, baiThoge jaMgala meM, Akha baMda karoge aura strI khar3I hai, puruSa khar3A hai| jisako chor3a Ae, vahI phira AkarSita karane lgaa| phira nae lubhAvane sapane paidA hone lge| yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai, jaMgala meM jo baiThA hai, vaha strI ke bAbata soca rahA hai; aura strI ke pAsa jo baiThA hai, vaha jaMgala kI soca rahA hai| maiM baMbaI ke kucha mitroM ko lekara kazmIra gayA thaa| jisa nAva meM hama Thahare the, usa nAva kA jo mAMjhI thA, vaha roja mujhase kahatA-bAbA, baMbaI dikhalA do! tU kyA karegA? ye baMbaI ke saba loga mere sAtha Ae hue haiM! vaha kahatA, kyA rakhA hai yahAM? vaha mujhase kahatA, rakhA kyA hai yahAM? maiM to kabhI socatA hUM ki loga kisalie Ate haiM yahAM, rakhA kyA hai yahAM! basa, Apa to itanA karo ki baMbaI dikhalA do| calate-calate bhI, AkhirI vidA dete bhI vaha mujhase kaha gayA ki bAbA, basa aisA AzIrvAda do, eka daphA baMbaI dekha luuN| jo kazmIra meM baiThA hai, vaha baMbaI dekhanA cAhatA hai| jo baMbaI meM baiThA hai, vaha kazmIra jA rahA hai| jo jahAM hai, vahAM se viparIta jAne kI AkAMkSA se bharA huA hai|

Page #59
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha mana kI prakriyA hai| dhanI socatA hai, garIba bar3e maje meM hai| zahara meM jo rahatA hai. vaha socatA hai, gAMva ke loga bar3e AnaMda meM haiN| aksara tuma jo kavitAeM dekhate ho, jo zahara meM rahane vAle kavi likhate haiM gAMvoM ke saMbaMdha meM, ki gAMvoM meM svarga hai, ve rahate zahara meM haiM! svarga hai to tumheM kauna roka rahA hai? gAMva kA kavi nahIM likhatA ki svarga hai vahAM, vaha to likhatA hai, naraka hai| vaha to kaha rahA hai, kisa taraha mere gAMva meM bijalI A jAe, sinemAghara khule; kisa taraha basa cale, Trena nikale; kisa taraha havAI jahAja ur3e; kisa taraha yUnivarsiTI khula jAe; vaha to koziza meM lagA hai ki kisa taraha yaha gAMva zahara ho jaae| zahara meM jo baiThA hai, baMda kabUtara ke piMjar3oM meM, kisI makAna kI paccIsavIM maMjila para kaida hai, vahAM baiThA-baiThA soca rahA hai-ahA! gAMva meM kaisA svarga hai! khule kheta, hariyAlI, svaccha havA, tAjA sUraja! usako yAda nahIM AtA ki aura bhI cIjeM haiM gAMva meM barasAta kI kIcar3a aura gobara se bhare rAste, aura gaMdagI, aura dhUpa-tApa, aura gAMva ke hajAra upadrava, aura bImAriyAM aura garIbI aura macchara, vaha sb| magara usakI use yAda nahIM, vaha vahAM baiThA soca rahA hai-hariyAlI, jhIleM, cAMda-tAre! gAMva meM jo baiThA hai, vaha soca rahA hai zahara ke maje-kaise maje haiM! baiThA hai apane chappara ke nIce, jisameM se pAnI cU rahA hai, vaha socatA hai--kaise maje haiM, zahara ke bhavanoM meM loga majA kara rahe haiN| garmI hai, pasIne se cU rahA hai, to socatA hai-kaise maje haiN| zaharoM meM bijalI hai aura paMkhe cala rahe haiN| ___gAMva meM jo mana hai, vahI mana zahara meM hai| viparIta meM AkarSaNa banA rahatA hai| kyoMki jise hamane nahIM jIA hai, hama socate haiM, zAyada use jIne meM majA ho| ___ maiM varSoM taka bahuta taraha ke saMnyAsiyoM, muniyoM aura sAdhuoM ke saMparka meM AtA rhaa| aura maiM cakita huA jAnakara ki una sabake mana meM eka viSAda hai ki patA nahIM, sAMsArika loga majA na kara rahe hoM, saca meM majA na kara rahe hoM! unake bhItara eka bhaya hai ki hama to chor3a baiThe-yahAM to kucha milA bhI nahIM unako chor3akara, mila jAtA to bAta khatama ho jAtI; milA nahIM yahAM kucha, jo thA vaha chor3a baiThe-patA nahIM, vahAM logoM ko mila hI rahA ho! isI kAraNa ve roja dUsaroM ko bhI samajhAe cale jAte haiM ki tuma bhI bhAgo, chodd'o| yaha jo bhAgane aura chor3ane kI unakI zikSA hai, yaha bahuta gahare meM IrSyA se uTha rahI hai| isakA janma jalana meM hai| tumane sunI hai na usa AdamI kI kahAnI, jisakI kisI kAraNa nAka kaTa gayI thii| kisI kI patnI ke prema meM par3a gayA aura pati gusse meM A gayA aura usane jAkara usakI nAka kATa dii| aba bar3I musIbata khar3I huii| __ magara vaha AdamI hoziyAra thA; tArkika thaa| usane gAMva meM khabara phailA dI ki nAka kaTane se bar3A AnaMda ho rahA hai| prabhu ke darzana ho gae, nAka hI bAdhA thii| usane kahA, yaha nAka hI bAdhA thI, jisa dina se nAka kaTI usa dina se prabhu ke darzana ho 46

Page #60
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA rahe haiN| saba jagaha paramAtmA dikhAyI par3atA hai| ___ pahale to logoM ko zaka huA ki nAka kaTane se kabhI kisI ne sunA nahIM! lekina jaba vaha roja-roja kahane lagA roja-roja kahane lagA, aura jo bhI jAtA usI ko kahane lagA, aura vaha bar3A masta bhI dikhAyI par3ane lagA, to Akhira eka pagalA gAMva kA rAjI haA, usane kahA ki phira merI bhI kATa deN| usane usakI nAka kATa dI, nAka kaTate hI se darda to bahuta huA, khUna bhI bahA, aura koI Izvara vagairaha dikhAyI nahIM pdd'aa| to pahale nakakaTe ne dUsare se kahA-suna; koI Izvara vagairaha dikhAyI par3atA bhI nahIM, magara aba terI bhI kaTa gayI, aba sAra isI meM hai ki tU bhI yahI kh| nahIM to loga samajheMge tU buddha hai| aba to tU jora se khabara kara ki dikhatA hai ! so guru ko ziSya bhI mila gyaa| phira to gAMva meM aura do-cAra pagale mile-pagaloM kI koI kamI hai! dhIre-dhIre gAMva meM logoM kI nAkeM kaTane lagI aura jina-jinakI kaTane lagIM, ve parama AnaMda kI bAteM karane lge| bAta yahAM taka pahuMcI ki samrATa taka pahuMca gyii| samrATa bhI utsuka ho gayA ki itane logoM ko paramAtmA ke darzana ho rahe haiM aura hama samrATa hokara khAlI haiN| Akhira usane apane vajIroM se kahA ki calanA pdd'egaa| are, nAka hI jAtI hai, jAne do, nAka kA karanA kyA hai! vajIra ne kahA ki prabhu, jarA mujhe khojabIna kara lene do, mujhe isameM zaka mAlUma par3atA hai| para usane kahA, zaka eka AdamI para kara sakate ho, pacAsoM AdamiyoM kI kaTa gayI aura jisakI kaTatI hai, bAhara nikalate hI se nAcatA huA nikalatA hai! samrATa apane vajIra ko lekara phuNcaa| phira bhI vajIra ne kahA, Apa jarA rukeN| usane eka nAka kaTe AdamI ko pakar3avAkara usako acchI mAra dilavAyI aura usase kahA, tU saca-saca batA de ki bAta kyA hai? jaba usakA mAra kAphI par3I, to usane kahA, aba saca bAta yaha hai ki hamArI to kaTa hI gayI, aba jur3ane se rahI--una dinoM koI plAsTika sarjarI hotI bhI nahIM thI-aba sAra isI meM hai ki jo guru kahatA hai, vahI hama bhI kheN| ___aksara aisA hotA hai, aksara aisA hotA rahA hai ki jaba eka AdamI jIvana se kucha bhAga jAtA hai--patnI chor3a dii| aba na nAka kaTane se koI paramAtmA ke darzana hote, na patnI ko chor3ane se koI paramAtmA ke darzana hote haiM! donoM bAteM eka sI mUr3hatApUrNa haiM, na to nAka bAdhA banI hai, na patnI bAdhA banI hai| aura zAyada nAka to bAdhA bana bhI jAe, kyoMki bilakula AMkha ke pAsa hai, patnI to bahuta dUra hai| koI dhana ko chor3akara bhAga gayA hai, vaha socatA hai, dhana bAdhA thI; isake kAraNa prabhu-milana nahIM ho rahA thaa| dhana ke kAraNa ! dhana ThIkare haiN| cAMdI-sonA tumhAre lie mUlyavAna hai, paramAtmA ke lie to mUlyavAna nhiiN| yaha to AdamI kI bhASA hai| pazu-pakSiyoM taka ko isakI phikara nahIM hai! tuma rakha do kohanUra hIrA bhaiMsa ke sAmane,

Page #61
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha bilakula phikara na kregii| tuma gadhe ke gale meM laTakA do, vaha akar3akara na clegaa| usake lie AdamI jaisA mUrakha koI caahie| ___ to paramAtmA ko to kucha patA hI nahIM hai ki tumhArA dhana kyA hai; bAdhA kaise par3egI! lekina jisane chor3a diyA, usako eka becainI pakar3atI hai--usane to chor3a diyA. usakI to nAka kaTa gayI, aba to isI meM sAra hai ki auroM kI bhI kaTa jaae| isalie bar3I mUr3hatApUrNa bAteM bhI sadiyoM taka calatI rahatI haiN| unakI paraMparA bana jAtI hai| to buddha kahate haiM, atizaya se bcnaa| ati varjita hai| phira ati cAhe bhoga aura tyAga kI ho, cAhe jIvana aura mRtyu kI ho, cAhe saMsAra aura mokSa kI ho, ati to ati hI hai| ___mukta kauna hai ? buddha kI paribhASA meM mukta vaha hai, jo ThIka madhya meM khar3A ho gyaa| jise na to aba dhana kI AkAMkSA hai aura na dhana ko chor3ane kI AkAMkSA hai| yaha bar3A krAMtikArI vicAra hai| jise na to saMsAra meM aba lagAva hai, na saMsAra se virAga hai| na rAga, na viraag| jo kahatA hai, saMsAra apanI jagaha, maiM apanI jgh| jisane rAga-virAga ke sAre saMbaMdha chor3a die| dhyAna rakhanA, rAga bhI saMbaMdha hai, virAga bhI saMbaMdha hai| mitratA se bhI saMbaMdha banatA hai, zatrutA se bhI saMbaMdha banatA hai| tuma mitroM kI hI thor3e yAda karate ho, zatruoM kI bhI yAda karate ho, ve bhI tumhAre sapanoM meM Ate haiN| aura mitra to kabhI bhUla bhI jAeM, zatru kabhI nahIM bhuulte| to isa saMsAra meM na to mitratA banAnA, na zatrutA bnaanaa| isa saMsAra meM na to kisI cIja ko kahanA, isake binA na jI sakU~gA, aura na yaha kahanA ki isake sAtha na jI skuuNgaa| yaha bar3I krAMti hai| yaha dharma ke jagata meM buddha ne pahalI daphe manovijJAna kA eka maulika AdhAra sthApita kiyaa| mana kA svarUpa samajhAyA ki mana atiyoM meM DolatA hai, yaha mana kI prakriyA hai| agara mana se mukta honA hai, to ati se mukta ho jAnA, to mana se mukta ho jaaoge| ati yAnI mana, mana yAnI ati| aura ati se jo mukta hai, vahI mukta hai, kyoMki vahI mana se mukta hai| tIsarA prazna: saMsAra se mukti kaise ho? saMsAra ke baMdhana bahuta majabUta haiN| saMsAra meM baMdhana haiM hI nhiiN| saMsAra kyA bAMdhegA! saMsAra kaise bAMdhegA! jar3a kaise bAMdha sakatA hai?

Page #62
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA . yaha to aisA hI hai ki tuma eka khaMbhe ko pakar3akara khar3e ho jAo aura jora se khaMbhe ko pakar3e raho aura cillAo ki khaMbhe ne mujhe pakar3a liyA hai| khaMbhA tumheM kaise pakar3egA! tumheM pakar3e rahanA ho to mujhe koI etarAja bhI nahIM hai, tuma pakar3e raho, magara jhUTha to na bolo! tuma maje se pakar3e raho, tumhArI mauja! tumhArI jiMdagI hai, agara tumheM khaMbhe pakar3ane meM majA A rahA hai, tuma khaMbhe pakar3akara majA lo| kisI ko isameM etarAja honA bhI nahIM caahie| lekina tuma yaha to mata kaho ki khaMbhe ne mujhe pakar3a liyA hai! yaha to tuma bar3I tarakIba kI bAta kara rahe ho| yaha to aisA huA ki aba tuma yaha kaha rahe ho ki maiM karUM bhI kyA, mere chor3e to chUTane vAlA nahIM, khaMbhe ne mujhe pakar3A hai! saMsAra tumheM pakar3e hue nahIM hai| tuma jaba jAoge to saMsAra nahIM roegaa| tuma jaba jAoge, tumhArI arthI nikalegI, to tumhAre makAna se AMsU na gireNge| makAna ko patA hI na calegA ki kaba Apa Ae aura kaba Apa gae! __maiMne sunA hai, eka hAthI apanI masta cAla se eka pula para se gujaratA thA aura eka makkhI usake Upara baiThI thii| jaba pula hilane lagA hAthI ke vajana meM, to makkhI ne kahA, beTA, hamArA vajana kAphI jyAdA mAlUma par3atA hai| hamArA! hAthI thor3A cauMkA ki yaha kauna bola rahA hai ? usane kahA, kauna hai tU? usane kahA, are, tujhe patA nahIM! maiM tere Upara baiThI hUM, maiM terI savArI kara rahI huuN| hAthI ne kahA, jaba taka tU bolI na thI, mujhe patA hI na thA ki tU baiThI bhI hai| abhI bhI maiM dekha nahIM pA rahA ki tU kahAM hai aura tU kauna hai? __tuma jaba jAoge taba tumhArI tijor3I roegI tumhAre lie? tumhAre hAtha se rupayA giregA, to tuma socate ho ki rupayA tar3aphegA ki ve pyAre hAtha chUTa gae! nahIM, rupae ko patA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa use pakar3e the| aura makAna ko patA bhI nahIM hai ki Apa usameM raha rahe haiM aura mAlika bana baiThe haiN| tumhIM bana baiThe ho, yaha tumhArA hI mana kA jAla hai| saMsAra ne kisI ko bhI na pakar3A hai, na saMsAra kisI ko pakar3a sakatA hai| hama pakar3e hue haiN| yaha bahuta buniyAdI hai samajha lenA ki hamane pakar3A hai| kyoMki agara yaha hamArI samajha meM A jAe ki hamane pakar3A hai, to chor3anA na chor3anA hamArI mauja kI bAta hai| aura maiM tumase kahatA bhI nahIM ki chodd'o| maiM to kahatA hUM, itanA jAna lenA hI paryApta hai ki hamane pakar3A hai, bAta chuTa gayI, khatama ho gyii| bacA kyA? .. muTThI meM rupayA hai, tumheM samajha meM A gayA ki maiMne pakar3A hai, aba muTThI meM rupayA rahe bhI to bhI muTThI meM nahIM hai| tumane jAna liyA ki pakar3a merI hai| rupae ko kyA lenA-denA ! rupae kI tarapha se koI saMbaMdha mujhase nahIM hai| rupayA to asaMga hai| maiM nahIM thA taba bhI thA, maiM calA jAUMgA taba bhI rhegaa| yahIM par3A rhegaa| to thor3I sI dera ke lie maiMne hI bhrama khA liyA hai ki merA hai| kitanA merA-terA hama macA dete haiM! 49

Page #63
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddha ne kahA hai ki eka sAMjha ve eka nadI ke kinAre ghUmane gae the, unhoMne kucha baccoM ko reta ke ghara banAte dekhaa| reta ke ghara! lekina bacce bar3A merA-terA kara rahe the| koI kaha rahA thA ki merA tujhase UMcA hai, koI kaha rahA thA, tere meM kyA rakhA hai! saba reta ke ghara-ghUle banAe hue the| aura kabhI kisI bacce ke dhakke se kisI kA reta kA ghara gira jAe-aba reta ke hI ghara haiM, koI girane meM dera lagatI nahIM hai, kabhI to binA hI dhakke ke bhI gira jAte haiM kisI ke dhakke se kisI kA reta kA ghara gira gayA to vaha baccA usakI chAtI para car3ha baiThA, aura usane kahA ki dekhate nahIM, hoza se nahIM calate! merA ghara miTA diyA, merI mehanata barabAda kara dI! mArapITa bhI ho gyii| buddha khar3e dekhate kinAre para ki yaha bhI khUba majA hai, reta ke ghara haiM, gira hI jaaeNge| reta ke ghara haiM, una para bhI dAvedAra khar3e ho gae haiM ki merA hai, terA hai| lakIreM khIMca lI haiM unhoMne apane gharoM ke cAroM tarapha ki isa sImA ke bhItara mata ghusanA, sAvadhAna, isake bhItara koI AyA to ThIka nahIM hogA! aura koI bhItara A gayA hai to jhagar3e bhI ho gae haiN| phira eka naukarAnI AyI aura usane jora se AvAja dI baccoM ko ki bacco, aba ghara calo; sAMjha ho gayI hai, sUraja Dhalane lagA hai, tumhArI mAtAeM tumhArI yAda kara rahI haiN| vaha saba bacce uchale-kUde, unhoMne apane hI banAe hue gharoM para kUda-kUdakara saba miTA die, reta par3I raha gayI, bacce nAcate-kUdate vApasa cale ge| buddha ne dUsare dina apane bhikSuoM se kahA, bhikSuo, isa ghaTanA meM bar3A saMdeza hai| mAna liyA thA jaba taka to apane ghara the, koI dUsarA bhI girAtA thA to jhagar3A khar3A hotA thaa| jaba baccoM ne jAna liyA ki aba ghara jAne kA vakta A gayA hai, sAMjha ho gayI, apane hI gharoM para kUda-phAMdakara miTAkara unako, nAcate-kUdate saba ghara cale gae, saba jhagar3e-jhAMse baMda ho gae, bAta hI bhUla ge| jinase lar3e the unhIM ke hAtha meM hAtha DAle hue, gale meM hAtha DAle hue ghara kI tarapha lauTa ge| aisI hI jiMdagI hai, bhikSuo, buddha ne kahA, aisA hI saMsAra hai| jise sApha dikhAyI par3ane lagA ki yahAM maranA hai, yahAM saMdhyA hone ke hI karIba hai, kabhI bhI ho sakatI hai, usako kaisA rasa raha jaaegaa| kaisA baMdhana raha jAegA! tuma pUchate ho, 'saMsAra se mukti kaise ho?' saMsAra se tuma mukta hI ho| sirpha tumhArI mAnyatA hai, eka sapanA hai jo tumane mAna rakhA hai, ki merA hai| phira sapanoM ko majabUta karane ke lie hama bar3I vyavasthAeM juTAte haiN| eka strI ke sAtha vivAha kara lete haiM, eka sapanA hai| phira paMDita AtA, baiMDa-bAje bajate, barAta uThatI, maMtra par3he jAte, Aga jalatI, sAta cakkara lagAe jaate| yaha vyavasthA hai, jisase hama sapane ko saca banAne kI koziza kara rahe haiN| phira sAta cakkara laga gae, ghere ho gae, phira sabane utsAha manAyA, bar3e dhanyavAda die, bar3I badhAiyAM diiN| yaha saba vyavasthA hai, jisase hama ceSTA kara rahe haiM ki jo

Page #64
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA sapanA hai vaha sapanA na mAlUma par3e, vaha yathArtha ho jaae| itane logoM kA bala mila jAe usako to yathArtha ho jAe, sAmUhika sammohana ke AdhAra para yathArtha ho jaae| to ghor3e para biThAte dUlhe ko, gAMva meM pherI nikaalte| vaha saba isa bAta ke upAya haiM ki usako yaha bharosA A jAe ki yaha bAta kucha aisI hI nahIM hai, koI choTI-moTI bAta nahIM hai| aba eka mere mitra haiM, patnI se parezAna haiM, kaI sAla se parezAna haiN| to maiMne unase kahA, jaba itane parezAna ho aura vaha bhI parezAna hai aura donoM ko koI zAMti nahIM hai to alaga kyoM nahIM ho jAte? vaha bole, kaise alaga ho jAeM? sAta phere par3e haiN| to maiMne kahA, tuma le Ao patnI ko, maiM ulaTe phere DalavA detA hUM; aura kyA isase jyAdA! ghor3e para baiThanA hai, ulaTe ghor3e para biThAkara ghumA deMge, aura kyA! baiMDa-bAjA cAhie, baiMDa-bAjA bajavA deNge| bhIr3a-bhAr3a cAhie, kAphI hai| tuma cAhate kyA ho? eka sammohana hai, usako tor3ane ke lie aura sammohana cAhate ho, to vaha bhI kiyA jA sakatA hai| magara isase kyA pharka par3atA hai! bodha kI jarUrata hai| kauna patnI tumhArI hai? kauna pati tumhArA hai? kauna beTA tumhArA hai? buddha ne apane pitA se kahA thA ki maiM Apase jarUra AyA, lekina ApakA nahIM huuN| Apa mAdhyama bane haiM, Apa se maiM gujarA, lekina ApakI koI mAlakiyata nahIM hai| jaise koI rAste se gujaratA hai, to rAste kA thor3e hI ho jAtA hai! to eka beTA mAM ke garbha se gujarA, yaha to rAstA huA, isameM tumhArA kyA ho jaaegaa| magara nahIM, rAstA khar3A ho jAtA hai, kahatA hai ki merA hai| phira ar3acana zurU ho jAtI hai| hama mere-tere ke jaMjAla khar3e kara lete haiM, hama mere-tere kI sImAeM khIMca lete haiN| phira hama jora se unako pakar3a lete haiM, unameM hamArA bar3A svArtha nihita ho jAtA hai, unameM hamAre prANa aTaka jAte haiN| saMsAra kisI ko bAMdhe hue nahIM hai| tuma pUchate ho, 'saMsAra se mukti kaise ho?' saMsAra meM hai kyA! cAMda cuka gayA rAta raha gayI bAkI patajhar3a ke aMjuriyAbhara chaMda kesara mahakA mAdhava se calakara jo AyA so bahakA, hara chAyA lahaka uThI hara eka sAyA lahakA cAMdaniyA rAkha huI

Page #65
esa dhammo sanaMtano tila-tila sUraja dahakA, bAta cuka gayI, yAda raha gayI baakii| hai kyA saMsAra meN| bAta cuka gayI, yAda raha gayI baakii| eka dina tuma acAnaka pAoge, saba cuka gayA, kucha bhI na bcaa| jaise koI upanyAsa par3hA ho, aisI ho jAegI yaha jiNdgii| abhI bhI dekho na, tuma pacAsa sAla jI lie, ki cAlIsa sAla jI lie, pIche lauTakara dekho| ve cAlIsa sAla aba kyA haiM! jaise kahIM philma ke parde para koI kahAnI calate dekhI ho| aura jyAdA kyA hai! sapanA raha gayA hai eka bhItara, eka yAdadAzta raha gayI hai, aura kyA hai? jisa dina tuma maroge, usa dina kyA hogA tumhAre hAtha meM saMsAra ke nAma para? kucha choTI sI smRtiyoM kI eka pottlii| isa saMsAra meM bAMdhane jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina tuma ise jora se pakar3e hue ho| to yaha mata pUcho ki saMsAra se mukti kaise ho? yaha pUcho ki maiM apanI pakar3a kaise DhIlI karUM? ye prazna alaga-alaga haiN| aura prazna kA ThIka-ThIka pUcha lenA, ThIka-ThIka uttara ko pAne kI anivArya zarta hai| yaha mata pUcho ki saMsAra se kaise mukti ho? yahI to tumhAre tathAkathita paraMparAgata sAdhu-saMnyAsI pUcha-pUchakara jhaMjhaTa meM par3a gae haiN| saMsAra se kaise mukti ho? to ve kahate haiM, chor3o dukAna, chor3o patnI, chor3o bcce| pahale to mAnA thA ki ye mere haiM, aba chor3o! mAnane meM hI bhrAMti thI, to chor3ane ko kyA hai, tuma chor3oge kaise? patnI tumhArI hai nahIM, tuma chor3oge kaise? yaha chor3ane kA dAvA bhI usI bhrAMti para khar3A hai ki merI thii| __ mere eka mitra haiM, saMnyAsI ho gae-purAne DhaMga ke saMnyAsI haiN| bAra-bAra jaba bhI milate haiM, ve kahate haiM ki lAkhoM para lAta mAra dii| to maiMne unase pUchA, varSoM ho gae chor3e hue, lagatA hai lAta ThIka se lagI nahIM; nahIM to yAda kyoM bAkI hai! laga gayI lAta, khatama ho gyii| aura lAkha vagairaha bhI nahIM the, maiMne unase kahA, kyoMki tuma mujhase hI, mere hI sAmane kahate ho ki lAkha the! mujhe pakkA patA hai ki tumhAre posTa Aphisa kI kitAba meM kitane rupae jamA the| vaha thor3e Dare, unake do-cAra ziSya bhI baiThe hue the| kahane lage, phira pIche bAta kreNge| maiMne kahA, pIche nahIM, abhI hI bAta hogii| lAkha-vAkha kucha the nahIM, homiyopaithI ke DAkTara the| aba homiyopaithI ke DAkTaroM ke pAsa kahIM lAkha hote haiM, lAkha hI hoM to homiyopaithI kI koI DAkTarI karatA hai! maiMne kahA, makkhI ur3Ate the baiThakara davAkhAne meM, kabhI marIja to maiMne dekhe nahIM, hamIM loga gapazapa karane Ate the, to basa vahI the jo kucha! kitane rupae the tuma

Page #66
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA ThIka-ThIka bola do, mujhe mAlUma hai, maiMne unase khaa| aura tuma dhIre-dhIre, pahale hajAroM kahate the, phira aba tuma lAkhoM kahane lage ki lAkhoM para lAta mAra dI! pahalI to bAta lAkhoM the nhiiN| dUsarI bAta, yaha lAta mArane kA jo bhAva hai, isakA matalaba hai, abhI bhI tumhAre mana meM mAlakiyata kAyama hai| aba bhI tuma kahate ho ki mere the, lAkhoM the, aura dekho maiMne chor3a die| chor3anA to usI kA ho sakatA hai jo merA ho| jAgane meM to sirpha itanA hI hotA hai ki patA calatA hai--merA kucha bhI nahIM, chor3anA kyA hai! isa bheda ko khayAla meM le lenaa| jAgA huA AdamI bhAgatA nahIM, na kucha chor3atA hai| sirpha itanA hI samajha meM A jAtA hai, merA nahIM hai| phira karane ko kucha bacatA nahIM, chor3ane ko kyA hai! itanA hI samajha meM A gayA, patnI merI nahIM, beTe mere nahIM, saba mAnyatA hai, ThIka hai| isako kucha kahane kI bhI jarUrata nahIM kisI se| isakI koI ghoSaNA karane kI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| isako koI chAtI pITakara batAne kI bhI jarUrata nhiiN| yaha to samajha kI bAta hai| ___tuma do aura do pAMca jor3a rahe the| phira tuma mujhe mila gae, maiMne tumase kahA ki suno bhaI, do aura do pAMca nahIM hote, do aura do cAra hote haiN| tumheM bAta jaMcI, to kyA tuma yaha kahoge ki maiMne purAnA hisAba chor3a diyA, do aura do pAMca hote haiM, vaha maiMne chor3a diyA? tuma kahoge ki chor3ane ko to kucha thA hI nahIM, bAta hI galata thI, buniyAda hI galata thii| jaba tuma do aura do pAMca kara rahe the, taba bhI pAMca thor3e hI ho rahe the, sirpha tuma kara rahe the, ho thor3e hI rahe the; yathArtha meM to do aura do cAra hI haiM, cAhe tuma pAMca jor3o, cAhe sAta jor3o, tumheM jo jor3anA ho jor3ate rho| do aura do to cAra hI haiN| jisa dina tumheM dikhAyI par3a gayA, do aura do cAra haiM, samajha meM A gayA, do aura do cAra ho gae-cAra the hI, sirpha tumhArI bhrAMti mittii| tumhArA kucha bhI nahIM hai| aisA jisa dina samajha meM A jAtA hai, usa dina jIvana kA gaNita spaSTa ho gayA-merA kucha bhI nahIM hai| chor3ane ko kucha nahIM hai, bhAgane ko kahIM nahIM hai, bhAgakara jAoge kahAM? jahAM bhI jAoge vahIM saMsAra hai| guphA meM baiThoge? vahAM saMsAra hai| maiMne sunA, eka AdamI bhAga gayA thA parezAna hokr| saMsAra meM bar3A upadrava hai, bhAga gayA, baiThA jaMgala meM eka vRkSa ke nIce dhyAna karatA thA, eka kauve ne bITa kara dI! sira para bITa girI to bahuta nArAja huA, usane kahA, hadda ho gayI! hama saMsAra chor3akara cale Ae, isI ke lie upadrava hai, aura yahAM vRkSa ke nIce baiThe, kauve ne bITa kara dI! vaha bahuta dukhI ho gayA, usane kahA, isa jIvana meM koI sAra nahIM hai| ___ vaha pAsa kI nadI para gayA, usane socA ki yahIM arthI jalAkara mara jAnA caahie| usane lakar3iyAM ikaTThI kI, eka AdamI baiThA dekha rahA thA, usane kahA, bhaI, kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA ki maiM lakar3iyAM ikaTThI kara rahA hUM, jIvana asAra hai,

Page #67
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura maiMne marane kI soca rakhI hai, aba maiM isa para baiThakara jalakara mara jaauuNgaa| usane kahA, bhaI, kahIM aura maro, idhara hamAre mohalle-par3osa meM badabU phailegI aura jhaMjhaTa khar3I hogI, tuma kahIM aura jAo jahAM maranA ho| usane kahA, hadda ho gayI! jIne bhI nahIM dete, marane bhI nahIM dete| tuma jAoge kahAM? jahAM bhI tuma hooge, vahAM hI saMsAra hai| saMsAra to saba tarapha phailA huA hai| isalie kahIM jAne kI bhI bAta nahIM hai, sirpha bhItara jAgane kI bAta hai, phira tuma jahAM ho vahIM mukta ho| tuma kahate ho, 'saMsAra ke baMdhana bahuta majabUta haiN|' baMdhana haiM hI nahIM, majabUta to hoMge kaise| maiMne rupae aura tumhAre bIca baMdhana kabhI dekhA nahIM, koI hathakar3I thor3e hI DAla rakhI hai rupae ne tumheM! ____ eka sUphI phakIra thA baayjiid| apane ziSyoM ko lekara eka gAMva se gujara rahA thaa| aura usakI Adata thI aisI ki koI avasara bana jAe, to vaha jaldI ziSyoM ko khar3A karake unako kucha samajhA detA thaa| mauke para samajhA detA thA, vaise koI upadeza nahIM detA thaa| dekhA eka AdamI eka gAya ko lie jA rahA hai| rassI bAMdha rakhI hai gAya ke gale meM aura calA jA rahA hai| usane usa AdamI se kahA, ruka bhAI! jarA mere ziSyoM ko upadeza dene de| gherakara ve khar3e ho gae gAya ko aura AdamI ko| aura bAyajIda ne apane ziSyoM se pUchA ki tuma mujhe yaha batAo ki gAya ne AdamI ko bAMdhA hai ki AdamI ne gAya ko bAMdhA hai? kauna kisakA gulAma hai? gAya AdamI se baMdhI hai ki AdamI gAya se baMdhA hai? kauna kisakA mAlika hai? __svabhAvataH, ziSyoM ne kahA, bAta jAhira hai ki AdamI mAlika hai| aura AdamI ne gAya ko gulAma banAyA huA hai| to bAyajIda ne kahA ki dekho, maiM yaha gAya kI rassI kATa detA hUM-usane bIca se rassI kATa dI, gAya to bhAga khar3I huI aura vaha AdamI gAya ke pIche bhAgA ki bhaI, yaha kisa taraha kI gar3abar3a hai! to bAyajIda ne kahA, dekhate ho, aba kauna kisake pIche bhAga rahA hai! agara yaha AdamI mAlika thA, to gAya isake pIche jAtI, yaha mAlika nahIM hai| gAya mAlika hai aura yaha AdamI gulAma hai| isa AdamI ko bhI yahI bhrAMti hai ki maiM mAlika huuN| magara aba asaliyata khula gayI, rassI kATakara dekha lii| gAya to apane rAste para calI gayI, gAya lauTakara kabhI isa AdamI kI tarapha dekhegI hI nhiiN| bhUla-cUkakara isake pAsa na aaegii| aba yaha AdamI usake pIche bhAga rahA hai| tuma dhana ke pIche bhAga rahe ho ki dhana tumhAre pIche bhAga rahA hai? tuma pada ke pIche bhAga rahe ho ki pada tumhAre pIche bhAga rahA hai? baMdhana majabUta nahIM hai, tumhArI vAsanA majabUta hai| baMdhana majabUta nahIM hai, tumhArA ajJAna majabUta hai| baMdhana majabUta nahIM hai, tumhArI tRSNA majabUta hai| usI tRSNA se 54

Page #68
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA tuma baMdhe ho| ___ to buddha ne kahA hai, jo tRSNA se chUTa gayA, vaha saMsAra se mukta ho gyaa| saMsAra se mukta nahIM honA hai, tRSNA se mukta honA hai| eka bar3I mahatvapUrNa jhena kathA sAU sina ko samAdhi upalabdha ho gayI thii| vaha apane guru hAU nAna se milane gyaa| aura jaise hI vaha caraNasparza karane ko thA ki usake guru ne kahA, ruko! ruko! aba tuma mere hI kakSa meM A gae ho| sTApa, nAva yU haiva kama inaTU mAi ruum| sAU sina ne kahA, magara agara yaha zAMti aura saralatA hI satya-upalabdhi thI, to phira Apane ve sAre vyartha prayatna aura prayAsa karane ko mujhe kyoM kahA thA? hAU nAna haMsane lagA--guru haMsane lagA--usane kahA, tAki tuma thaka jAo aura prayAsa chor3a do| kucha pAnA thor3e hI hai, jo tuma sadA se the, prayAsa, daur3a aura azAMti ke jAte hI vahI tumhArA zAzvata rUpa pragaTa ho jAtA hai| pahalI bAta, saMsAra chor3anA nahIM hai| dUsarI bAta, kucha pAnA nahIM hai| sirpha saMsAra ke pIche tumhAre daur3ane kI jo purAnI Adata, jo ApAdhApI hai, vaha jo tRSNA kA tumane eka bar3A dhuAM paidA kara rakhA hai, vaha dhuAM bhara zAMta ho jAe, tuma acAnaka pAoge-tuma mukta the hI, tuma mukta ho hii| mukti tumhArA svabhAva hai| mukta honA tumhArI nijatA hai, tumhArA svadharma hai| saMsAra ne bAMdhA nahIM hai aura tumheM mukta nahIM honA hai| yaha bar3I jaTila bAta hai| tuma mukta ho aura tuma saMsAra kI tarapha AMkheM lagAe baiThe ho aura apanI tarapha dekhate nahIM, isalie mukti se cUkate cale jA rahe ho| yaha ghaTanA pyArI hai ki jaba ziSya samAdhi ko upalabdha ho gayA aura guru ke caraNa chUne ko jhukA, to guru ne kahA, ruka! ruka! aba to tU mere hI kakSa meM A gayA, aba to tU mere hI jaisA ho gayA, aba paira chUne kI koI jarUrata nhiiN| ziSya bahuta hairAna huA, kyoMki use to patA hI nahIM hai ki samAdhi laga gayI hai| use to itanA hI patA hai ki citta zAMta ho gayA, use to itanA hI patA hai ki citta nirmala ho gayA, use to itanA hI patA hai ki eka mauna ghanA ho gayA, lekina vaha kaise kahe ki samAdhi laga gayI! use pahale to samAdhi lagI nahIM thI kabhI, isalie pahacAne kaise? pratyabhijJA kaise ho? to usane kahA, agara yahI samAdhi hai, agara yahI mukti hai ki maiM tumhAre jaisA ho gayA, ki mujhe bhI nirvANa upalabdha ho gayA, to pahale kyoM na kahA? kyoMki mujhe to koI nayI bAta nahIM huI, thor3I azAMti jarUra calI gayI, taraMgeM thor3I zAMta ho gayIM, lekina maiM to vahI kA vahI hUM; jhIla aba purAnI jaisI taraMgita nahIM hai, mauna hai, magara hUM to maiM vahI kA vahI, nayA kucha bhI nahIM huA hai| mAnA ki sarala ho gayA, thor3A nirdoSa ho gayA, lekina koI aisI bar3I bAta nahIM ghaTI ki kucha nayA ho gayA ho! aisA 55

Page #69
esa dhammo sanaMtano hI samajho ki thor3I azaddhi thI, thor3I dhUla jama gayI thI darpaNa para, dhula haTa gyii| kyA yahI hai nirvANa? yahI hai mukti? to phira mujhe itane upAya aura itane prayAsa aura itanI sAdhanAeM karane ko kyoM kahA thA? guru haMsane lgaa| guru ne kahA, isalie hI kahA thA ki tuma thaka jaao| tumheM khUba daur3AyA, tAki tuma thakakara baiTha jaao| sArA yogazAstra sirpha isIlie hai ki tuma thaka jaao| saMsAra tumheM nahIM thakA paayaa| agara samajhadAra hote to saMsAra hI kAphI thaa| saMsAra nahIM thakA pAyA to phira pataMjali kI, buddha kI, mahAvIra kI jarUrata hai| agara jarA bhI samajhadAra hote to saMsAra ne hI kAphI thakA diyA hai, tuma ruka jAte, tuma baiTha jaate| tuma kahate, bahata ho gayA, aba yahAM kucha pAne ko nahIM hai, kucha khojane ko nahIM hai, kucha chor3ane ko nahIM hai, tumane AMkha baMda kara lI hotiiN| AMkha baMda karate hI tuma pAte ki tuma to vahAM virAjamAna hI ho| jisakI tuma khoja karate the, tuma vahAM baiThe hI ho| eka aura jhen-kthaa| jhena-kathAeM buddha dharma kI hI zAkhAeM haiM, buddha kI hI prazAkhAeM haiN| ___ eka nayA bhikSu AyA thaa| sadaguru huI cI ne usase pUchA, tumhArA nAma kyA hai baMdhu? usa bhikSu ne kahA, liMga tuNg| liMga tuMga kA artha hotA hai, AdhyAtmika vyApti yA sarvavyApaka aatmaa| isako AdhAra banAkara huI cI ne eka bar3hiyA prazna utthaayaa| atithi bhikSu se unhoMne kahA, yaha lAlaTena dekha rahe, liMga tuMga, sarvavyApaka AtmA, yaha lAlaTena dekha rahe? lAlaTena jalatI thii| aba kRpA karake liMga tuMga mahodaya isameM praveza kara jAveM, kyoMki Apa to sarvavyApI haiN| jhena phakIra aise prazna uThA dete haiN| bar3e bahumUlya prazna haiM, samajha meM A jAeM to| na samajha meM AeM to bar3e bebUjha haiM, pAgalapana ke mAlUma par3ate haiN| aba yaha bhI koI bAta huii| usa AdamI ne kahA, liMga tuMga merA nAma hai-sarvavyApaka AtmA-aura yaha huI cI ne eka savAla uThA diyA ki taba bilakula ThIka, mAna liyA ki Apa liMga tuMga haiM, sarvavyApI haiM, jarA isa lAlaTena meM praveza kara jaaie| rAtri thI aura kamare meM lAlaTena jala rahI thI, huI cI ne khUba adabhuta prazna puuchaa| lekina jo uttara milA usa atithi bhikSu se, vaha aura bhI adabhuta thaa| liMga tuMga ne kahA, maiM to pUrva se hI vahAM baiThA huA huuN| AI ema AlareDI inasAiDa itt| sarvavyApaka kA matalaba hI yaha hotA hai ki jo saba jagaha maujUda hai, aba isameM aura kaise ghusa jAUM? baiThA hI huA hUM, pahale hI se yahAM maujUda hUM! mokSa tumhArA svabhAva hai, pahale se hI ghaTa gayA hai| ghaTA hI huA hai| paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara maujUda hai| paramAtmA ko pAnA nahIM hai, saMsAra ko chor3anA nahIM hai| yaha adabhuta bAta khayAla meM rkhnaa| tumase sadA yahI kahA gayA hai, saMsAra ko chor3anA hai aura paramAtmA ko pAnA hai| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, paramAtmA ko pAnA nahIM hai aura saMsAra ko chor3anA nahIM hai| kyoMki saMsAra meM kucha chor3ane jaisA hai nahIM, chUTA hI huA hai|

Page #70
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA aura paramAtmA tumhAre bhItara baiThA hI huA hai, pAoge kyA! jAganA hai, basa jAganA hai| hoza samhAlanA hai| cauthA praznaH kala Apane nyAya aura karuNA kI carcA kI aura kahA ki prajJAvAna puruSa hI nyAya ke sAtha karuNA bhI kara sakatA hai| kyA nyAya aura karuNA kA samanvaya saMbhava hai? tarka ke AdhAra para to nhiiN| tarka ke tala para to nhiiN| nyAya aura karuNA kA -samanvaya tarka ke hisAba se nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki ve do alaga taloM kI bAteM haiN| smjho| nyAya kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki jo ucita ho, vahI ho| nyAya meM karuNA samAviSTa nahIM hai| nyAya kA to itanA hI artha hai, jo niyama upayukta ho, vahI ho| karuNA meM hRdaya hai, nyAya meM sirpha buddhi hai| karuNA bar3I bAta hai| karuNA kA artha hai, jo honA cAhie vahI ho| niyama kI bAta nahIM hai, niyama se bar3I bAta hai| jaise samajho, tuma adAlata meM gae, tumane corI kI hai, to nyAyAdhIza dekhatA hai apanI kitAboM meM, ulaTatA-palaTatA hai, kAnUna khojatA hai, tumane pacAsa rupae kI corI kI, daMDa khojatA hai, daMDa kitAba meM likhA hai, hisAba se tumheM daMDa de detA hai| tumase dUra rahatA hai, tumase koI mAnavIya saMbaMdha nahIM jodd'taa| yaha nahIM socatA ki tumhAre bhItara bhI manuSya kA dhar3akatA huA hRdaya hai| yaha nahIM socatA ki tumhArI patnI hai, tumhAre bacce haiM; yaha nahIM socatA ki tuma bhUkhe rahe hooge, zAyada tumane corI kara lI, zAyada corI karanI par3I; zAyada majabUrI thI, zAyada nyAyAdhIza bhI tumhArI sthiti meM hotA to corI karatA, zAyada koI bhI tumhArI sthiti meM hotA to corI karatA, yaha nahIM socatA, ye bAteM vicAra meM nahIM laataa| vaha to sirpha dekhatA hai, tumane corI kI, corI kA yaha daMDa hai| vaha bilakula amAnavIya DhaMga se, yaMtravata nirNaya detA hai| to nyAya to ho gayA, lekina karuNA na huii| karuNA jarA bar3I bAta hai| ___maiMne sunA hai, eka cInI phakIra nyAyAdhIza thA-phakIra hone ke phle| magara phakIrI kI kucha dhuna to rahI hogI taba bhii| jaba vaha nyAyAdhIza huA aura usake sAmane pahalA mukadamA AyA-basa pahalA hI mukadamA AyA, dUsarA to Ane kA maukA hI na rahA, kyoMki samrATa ne use nikAla bAhara kara diyaa| usake sAmane pahalA mukadamA AyA-eka garIba AdamI ne eka amIra AdamI kI corI kara lI thii| koI bar3I corI bhI na thI, hogI koI do-cAra sau rupae kii| 57

Page #71
esa dhammo sanaMtano kAnUna thA ki use chaha mahIne kI sajA honI caahie| usane kahA ki ThIka hai, chaha mahIne kI sajA isa AdamI ko jisane corI kI aura chaha mahIne kI sajA isa AdamI ko jisakI corI kii| vaha amIra to haMsane lagA, usane kahA, ApakA dimAga ThIka hai ? eka to merI corI huI aura chaha mahIne kI sajA bhI ! Apa kaha kyA rahe haiM, hoza haiM? usane kahA, maiM hoza meM huuN| aura chaha mahIne kI sajA kama hai, yaha bhI mujhe patA hai| tumheM sajA milanI cAhie kama se kama chaha sAla kii| bAta samrATa taka phuNcii| pahuMcanI hI thI, amIra ne to bar3A guhAra macAyA, usane kahA, yaha kisa taraha kA nyAya hai! samrATa bhI hairAna huA ki yaha kisa taraha kA nyAya hai! phakIra ko bulAyA aura kahA ki yaha kisa taraha kA nyAya hai? usane kahA, yaha nyAya hai / ThIka to nahIM hai, kyoMki chaha mahIne kI sajA kama hai| isa AdamI ne sAre gAMva kA dhana ikaTThA kara liyA hai, aba corI na hogI to kyA hogA ! yaha AdamI cora se bhI pahale corI ke lie jimmevAra hai| cora to naMbara do kA jurmI hai, yaha naMbara eka kA jurmI hai| isane sArA dhana ikaTThA kara liyA gAMva kA / pUrA gAMva bhUkhA mara rahA hai aura saba isake pAsa hai| samrATa ne kahA, bAta to ThIka hai, lekina khataranAka hai| isakA to matalaba huA ki maiM bhI, kala nahIM parasoM, tumhArI adAlata meM phaMsa jaauuNgaa| tuma chuTTI lo, tuma vidA ho jaao| isameM karuNA hai| eka mahatvapUrNa satya yaha phakIra sAmane le aayaa| isane hArdika DhaMga se socA / nyAya meM aura karuNA meM samanvaya to nahIM ho sakatA, kyoMki nyAya bahuta nIce tala kI bAta hai, karuNA bahuta Upara tala kI bAta hai, lekina nyAya kI paripUrNatA karuNA meM hai| nyAya vaha, jo Avazyaka hai; karuNA vaha, jo honI caahie| nyAya, basa anivArya hai; karuNA, nyAya kI paripUrNatA hai| karuNA meM nyAya apanI prakhara jyoti ko upalabdha hotA hai| ise aisA samajho, kaThoratA se anyAya paidA hotA hai| to kaThoratA meM bIja hai anyAya kA / kaThora AdamI anyAyI ho hI jaaegaa| kaThoratA meM bIja hai, anyAya ke phala lgeNge| phira nyAya meM bIja chipA hai karuNA kA / nyAyI AdamI eka na eka dina karuNAvAna ho hI jAegA - ho hI jAnA cAhie, nahIM to bIja bIja raha gayA, vRkSa na bana paayaa| bIja aura vRkSa meM koI samanvaya nahIM hai, kyoMki bIja eka tala kI bAta hai, vRkSa bilakula dUsare tala kI bAta hai| bIja anabhivyakta aura vRkSa abhivykt| donoM meM bar3A pharka hai| tumhAre sAmane koI bIja rakha de eka - aura sAmane hI yaha gulamohara kA phUloM se ladA huA vRkSa hai, aura gulamohara kA bIja tumhAre sAmane rakha de aura tumase kahe ki isa bIja meM aura isa vRkSa meM kyA saMbaMdha hai ? koI saMbaMdha nahIM dikhAyI par3atA / 58

Page #72
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA bIja meM eka bhI phUla nahIM khilA hai, aura yaha gulamohara dulhana kI taraha sajA hai| aura bIja jarA sA, kAlA-kalUTA! kucha dikhatA nahIM isameM, isameM se kucha ho bhI sakatA hai isakI bhI saMbhAvanA nahIM mAlUma par3atI, kaMkar3a-patthara jaisA mAlUma par3atA hai| lekina yaha vRkSa usI se huA hai| bIja aura vRkSa meM eka yAtrA hai| nyAya bIja hai, karuNA usa bIja kA pUrA kA pUrA prasphuTita ho jAnA hai, pUrA praphulla ho jAnA hai, pUrA khila jAnA hai| duniyA meM anyAya hai, abhI to nyAya hI nahIM, isalie karuNA kI to bAta hI karanI asaMbhava hai| duniyA kI hAlata anyAya kI hai, abhI to nyAya hI ho jAe to bhut| lekina jaba nyAya hone lagegA to tatkSaNa hameM karuNA kI bAta socanI pdd'egii| karuNA manuSya-jIvana kA aMtima lakSya hai| vahAM taka pahuMcanA hI caahie| usa UMcAI taka jaba taka hama na pahuMceM, hamAre jIvana meM phUla nahIM lagate haiM, kamala nahIM khilte| ___ karuNA meM nyAya samAviSTa hai| lekina nyAya meM karuNA anivArya rUpa se samAviSTa nahIM hai| nyAya to zuruAta hai, nyAya to anyAya se chuTakAre kA upAya hai| phira jaba anyAya se koI chUTa jAe, to utane se hI rAjI mata ho jaanaa| isako aisA smjho| eka AdamI bImAra hai| isa bImAra AdamI kI bImArI alaga ho jAe, itanA hI kAphI nahIM hai| svAsthya kA AvirbhAva bhI honA caahie| sirpha bImArI kA alaga ho jAnA svastha ho jAnA nahIM hai| svAsthya kI eka vidhAyakatA hai| svAsthya kA eka jharanA hai, jo bhItara bahanA caahie| ___tumheM bhI patA hogaa| kaI bAra tuma kaha sakate ho ki maiM bImAra nahIM hUM, lekina svastha hUM, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sktaa| kaI bAra tuma kaha sakate ho, maiM dukhI nahIM hUM, lekina AnaMdita hUM, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sktaa| vaha kauna sI ghar3I hotI hai jaba tuma kahate ho ki maiM dukhI nahIM hUM, aura AnaMdita hUM, yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakatA? dukha to nahIM hai, dukha to nahIM honA cAhie, lekina yahI thor3e hI kAphI hai| duniyA meM itanA hI thor3e kAphI hai ki loga dukhI na hoN| duniyA meM itamA paryApta nahIM hai| yaha to honA hI cAhie ki loga dukhI na hoM, yaha zarta to pUrI honI hI cAhie, lekina phira eka aura bar3I zarta hai ki sukhI bhI hoN| sukha aura bar3I zarta hai| usake lie dukha kA miTa jAnA rAstA bnegaa| __ karuNA ke lie nyAya rAstA banAtA hai| vaha nyAya ke dvArA karuNA ke Agamana kI saMbhAvanA khula jAtI hai| anyAyI AdamI to kabhI karuNAvAna nahIM ho sktaa| nyAyI AdamI kabhI ho sakatA hai| lekina nyAya para hI ruka nahIM jAnA hai| yaha mata socanA ki basa maMjila A gyii| buddha ne kahA hai, karuNA parama maMjila hai| jaba taka jIvana meM satata karuNA pravAhita na hone lage, taba taka samajhanA, abhI kahIM kucha kamI hai| taba taka samajhanA, abhI kahIM kucha kaThora hai| taba taka samajhanA, kahIM kucha avarodha hai| 59

Page #73
esa dhammo sanaMtano pAMcavAM prazna H mere pati ko tamAkhU khAne kI Adata hai| ve use kaise chor3eM? pUchA hai gItA ne / pahalI to bAta, kisI dUsare kI AdateM chur3AnA koI sajjanatA nhiiN| dUsare ko samajhane do| tumhAre pati meM buddhi hai, itanA to mAno / pUchanA ho to pati ko pUchane do| dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA meM thor3I kaThoratA hai| dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA meM thor3I tarakIba hai, thor3I rAjanIti hai / dUsare ko badalane ke AdhAra para hama dUsare para mAlakiyata karanA zurU kara dete haiN| to pahalI to bAta, dUsare ko badalane kI koziza koI acche AdamI kA lakSaNa nahIM hai| isalie tumhAre mahAtmAoM ko maiM koI acche AdamI nahIM kahatA / tumhAre mahAtmA Amataura se duSTa prakRti ke loga hote haiM, jinhoMne tarakIbeM khoja lI haiM dUsaroM ko satAne kI-- choTI-choTI tarakIbeM, nirdoSa bAteM / aba koI AdamI tamAkhU khA rahA hai, isake kAraNa usako naraka bhejane kA upAya karane vAle loga baiThe haiN| kucha to karuNA na karo, kama se kama nyAya to karo ! eka AdamI ne tamAkhU khA lI, unako naraka bheja diyaa| isakA matalaba taru naraka jAegI! tamAkhU khAne se koI naraka nahIM jaataa| aura aksara aisA hotA hai ki tamAkhU nahIM khAyI tumane aura bar3e akar3a gae ki dekho, maiM tamAkhU nahIM khAtA, to zAyada naraka cale jaao| kyoMki akar3a naraka le jAtI hai| tamAkhU khAne vAlA to thor3A-thor3A jhukA rahatA hai ki tamAkhU khAte haiM, kyA kareM! jyAdA akar3akara cala bhI nahIM sakate, patA hai ki tamAkhU khAte haiM, ki sigareTa pIte haiM, ki cAya pIte haiM, ki kAphI meM bhI lagAva hai, ki kabhI-kabhI kokAkolA meM bhI rasa A jAtA hai| to vaha to jarA jhukA-jhukA calatA hai, vaha to vinamra hotA hai, vaha kahatA hai, aba hama to adhArmika AdamI! jo kokAkolA nahIM pItA, tamAkhU nahIM khAtA, sigareTa nahIM pItA, pAna nahIM khAtA, usakI akar3a ! magara jarA dekho bhI to, akar3a meM hai kyA! pAna nahIM khAyA, yaha akar3a hai; tamAkhU nahIM khAyI, yaha akar3a hai| are, akar3anA hI thA to kucha to matalaba kI bAta cunate ! kucha to socakara cunate ! yaha koI guNa hai ! dUsare ko badalane kI ceSTA eka sAjiza hai| isake mAdhyama se tuma apane ko Upara mAna lete ho, dUsare ko nIce mAna lete ho| aura choTI-choTI bAteM khojakara, choTe-choTe nimitta nikAlakara tuma dUsare ko kSudra batAne lagate ho| aba yaha gItA pUchatI hai ki 'mere pati ko tamAkhU khAne kI Adata hai, ve use kaise chor3eM?' 60

Page #74
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA aba yaha samajha rahI hai ki pati koI bar3A bhArI aparAdha kara rahe haiN| aura nizcita hI isakI najara meM yaha hogA ki maiM kucha UMcI hUM, sAdhvI hUM-tamAkhU nahIM khaatii| __tumheM patA hai, hiTalara tamAkhU nahIM khAtA thA, sigareTa nahIM pItA thA, mAMsAhAra nahIM karatA thA-pakkA jainI thA--zarAba nahIM pItA thA, aura bhale AdamI meM kyA cAhie! tuma socate ho ki hiTalara svarga meM gayA hai ? agara hiTalara svarga meM gayA hai, to phira koI bhalA AdamI svarga jAnA pasaMda na kregaa| aura kyA kamI hotI hai AdamI meM? brahmamuhUrta meM uThatA thaa| saba taraha saccaritra thaa| lekina yaha saccaritratA bar3I kaThora sAbita huii| to pahalI to bAta, dUsare ko badalane kI isa taraha ceSTA mata krnaa| yaha niyata hI kharAba hai| aura phira dUsarA jaba tumhArA pati ho, taba to thor3I aura dayA caahie| pati ko to badalane kI ceSTA karanA hI mata, patnI ko badalane kI ceSTA karanA hI mt| kyoMki jahAM prema kA saMbaMdha ho, vahAM badalane kI ceSTA, prema ko bahuta bar3A vyAghAta bana jAtI hai| prema kA saMbaMdha maitrI kA saMbaMdha hai, yaha to duzmanI zurU ho gyii| . aura maiM dekhatA hUM, aksara striyAM isa koziza meM lagI rahatI haiN| usake pIche kAraNa hai, jimmevArI puruSa kI bhI hai| usake pIche kAraNa hai| puruSa ne saba taraha se strI ko dabA rakhA hai| dhana usake hAtha meM nahIM hai, pada usake hAtha meM nahIM hai, pratiSThA usake hAtha meM nahIM hai-usako saba taraha se dAsI banA rakhA hai| usakI hAlata naukarAnI kI kara rakhI hai| svabhAvataH, strI isase badalA legii| koI rAstA nikAlatI badalA lene kaa| usako koI sUkSma rAstA khojanA par3atA hai| vaha kahatI hai, sigareTa mata piio| yaha dekhakara mujhe ekadama ghRNA hotI hai, mujhe bAsa AtI hai| tamAkhU mata khaao| vaha kucha aisI tarakIbeM khojatI hai, jinako tuma yaha bhI nahIM kaha sakate ki galata kaha rahI hai--galata kaha bhI nahIM rahI hai| ___ kamajora hamezA aisI tarakIba khojatA hai jo ThIka mAlUma pdd'e| kyoMki kamajora hai, to kamajora ko aisI rAjanIti karanI par3atI hai ki ThIka bhI mAlUma par3e, tuma usako inakAra bhI na kara sko| aba kyA kahoge tuma! patnI burA to nahIM khtii| vaha kahatI hai, phephar3e kharAba ho jAeMge, sigareTa pIoge TI.bI. ho jaaegii| to tumhAre hita meM hI kaha rahI hai| kamajora hamezA tumhAre hita meM hI tumako satAne ke upAya khojatA hai| aura galata to vaha kaha hI nahIM rahI hai, isalie tuma vivAda to kara hI nahIM skte| to pati gharoM meM Darate hae ghusate haiN| ghara se bhaya lagane lagatA hai| ___mullA nasaruddIna eka dina zarAbakhAne meM baiThA thaa| usake pAsa eka aura AdamI baiThA thA, donoM gapazapa kara rahe the| mullA nasaruddIna ne usase pUchA ki tumhArA vivAha hue kitane dina hue ? usane kahA, vivAha! huA hI nahIM! mullA ne kahA, bar3I hairAnI, to phira yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA, matalaba? usane kahA ki hama to patnI se bacane ke lie yahAM Ate haiM, magara tuma yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? isIlie maiMne puuchaa| 61

Page #75
esa dhammo sanaMtano yaha to maiMne mAna hI liyA ki vivAha ho gayA hogA, nahIM to yahAM kyA kara rahe ho? ___pati ghabar3Ate haiM ghara Ane se| ghara to eka aisA lagatA hai, jaise choTe baccoM ko skUla, aisA patiyoM ko ghara skuul-paatthshaalaa| jahAM hara taraha kA zikSaNa diyA jAegA ki jUte kahAM utAro, kapar3e kahAM DAlo, sigareTa mata pIo, reDiyo itane jora se mata bajAo-hajAra zikSaNa die jaaeNge| dhIre-dhIre patnI jo hai vaha zikSikA ho jAtI hai aura apane hAtha se apane prema ke taMtaoM ko tor3a DAlatI hai| prema ke taMtu bahuta komala haiN| yaha zikSaka hone kA, yaha guru hone kA jo upAya hai, yaha ghAtaka ho jAtA hai| lekina patnI ke pAsa isake sivAya koI upAya nahIM rahA hai ki vaha kaise apane ahaMkAra ko sthApita kre| patroM meM to vaha likhatI hai jaba bhI ki priyatama, ApakI dAsI, ityaadi| magara vaha to patroM kI bAta hai, patroM para jAnA hI mt| patroM meM to.loga likhate hI ve bAteM haiM jo hotI nhiiN| patroM meM to vaha likhate haiM jo honA cAhie thA aura ho nahIM rahA hai| lekina badalA letI hai| badalA legI hii| tumane saba taraha se strI ko parezAna kara rakhA hai| tumane strI ko AtmA taka dene kA bar3e muzkila se taya kiyaa| ___ maiMne sunA hai, chaThavIM zatAbdI meM IsAiyoM kI eka bar3I kaitholika kAMphreMsa huI, jisameM unhoMne yaha vicAra kiyA ki strI meM AtmA hotI hai yA nahIM? vaha to saMyoga kI bAta kaho-voTiMga huI isa para, mata par3A; aba strI kI AtmA hotI ki nahIM isa para voTa par3A-aura eka voTa se jIta gayIM striyAM, nahIM to unameM AtmA nahIM mAnI jaatii| eka voTa se! yaha koI jIta huI! pacAsa khilApha par3IM, ikyAvana pakSa meM par3I samajho, ki strI meM AtmA hotI hai| eka voTa ke AdhAra para AtmA hai strI meN| aura paraba ke dezoM ne to itanA bhI phikara nahIM kiyA, ve to strI ko kahate hI haiN-strii-dhn| saMpatti ! jara, jorU, jmiin| vahAM jor3ate haiN| saMpatti hai| cIna meM to apanI patnI ko mAra DAlane para koI kAnUna nahIM lagatA thaa| apanI patnI hai, mAra DAlA, kisI ko kyA? thor3e dUra taka yaha niyama abhI bhI calatA hai| maiM rAyapura meM rahatA thaa| eka rAta-AdhI rAta-maiMne par3osI ko dekhA, vaha apanI patnI ko mAra rahA hai| to maiM aMdara calA gayA, maiMne kahA, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? usane kahA ki Apa yahAM kyoM Ae? vaha merI patnI hai! maiMne kahA, tumhArI patnI hai, maiM kucha kahatA bhI nhiiN| tuma prema karo to mujhe koI etarAja bhI nhiiN| agara tuma prema karo aura maiM AUM to etarAja ho sakatA hai, lekina tuma usake sira meM mAra die, khUna baha rahA hai! lekina usakI bAta to ThIka hai, vaha kaha rahA hai, vaha merI patnI hai, Apa bIca meM kauna haiM bolane vAle? vahI purAnI dalIla hai, purAnA tarka hai ki merI patnI hai, maiM mAra DAlUM! adAlatoM meM mukadamA nahIM calatA thA cIna meM apanI patnI ko mAra DAlane se| isa deza meM bhI hAlata bar3I burI rahI hai| 62

Page #76
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA svabhAvataH, striyoM ne sUkSma rAste nikAla lie badalA lene ke| to AdamI meM kamajoriyAM pakar3atI haiN| aba kamajoriyAM sabhI meM hotI haiN| aisA AdamI pAnA muzkila hai jisameM kamajorI na ho| kyoMki jisameM kamajorI nahIM hotI, vaha phira paidA nahIM hotaa| vaha to gayA mokss| vaha to AegA kaise? na sigareTa pItA, na tamAkhU khAtA, na juA khelatA, na tAza khelatA, na akhabAra par3hatA, vaha to gayA mokSa! yahAM to jo AtA hai, usameM kamI to hogI hii| isalie bar3I hoziyAra tarakIba hai| tuma aisA pati pA sakate ho jisameM koI kamI na ho? ___ maiMne sunA, mullA nasaruddIna eka strI ke prema meM thaa| jaba bhI mujhe milatA to vaha kahatA ki bar3I gajaba kI strI hai, devI hai devI! bilakula saMtoSI mAM kA avatAra hai! usane merI zarAba chur3A dI, eka dina mujhase bolaa| abhI vivAha nahIM huA hai aura usane unakI zarAba chur3A dii| kucha dina bAda milA, maiMne pUchA ki kyA kara rahI hai? devI aba kyA kara rahI hai? unhoMne kahA, usane merA mAMsAhAra chur3A diyA, bar3I adabhuta mahilA hai! phira eka dina milA to kahA ki merA juA bhI chur3A diyaa| vaha mujhe badale DAla rahI hai, merA sArA jIvana rUpAMtarita kara diyaa| phira eka dina milA, kahA, merI sigareTa bhI chur3A dI, mere pAna bhI chur3A die| phira eka dina milA, maiMne pUchA ki aba yaha to ThIka ho rahA hai chur3Ane kA kAma, vivAha kaba karoge? usane kahA, aba maiM usase vivAha karane vAlA nhiiN| aba merA caritra itanA behatara hai ki usase behatara strI mila sakatI hai| matalaba samajhe? aba yaha gItA kahatI hai, mere pati ko tamAkhU khAnA chur3A do| phira mujhase mata kahanA ! aba yaha tamAkhU khAnA chor3a deM, caritravAna ho jAeM, behatara patnI mila sakatI hai, phira? jaise haiM, svIkAra kro| aise bhale haiN| tamAkhU na khAte hote to tumako cunate kaise! jaise haiM, usI kAraNa to tumheM cunA hai| aksara aisA hotA hai ki tuma itanA jyAdA sudhAra kara do ki vaha bilakula sAdhu ho jaaeN| phira sAdhu ho jAeM to vaha cale! phira pachatAogI, phira kahogI ki bhagavAna, koI taraha inako tamAkhU khilAnA zurU karavA deN| aba yaha ghara hI se cale! kyoMki jo AdamI tamAkhU kI Adata chor3a sakatA hai, vaha patnI kI Adata bhI chor3a sakatA hai| patnI bhI eka Adata hai, aura pati bhI eka Adata hai| ye saba AdateM haiN| khayAla rakhanA, yaha mAnavIya nahIM hai| aisA prazna uThAnA aziSTa hai| tumane jisa vyakti ko prema kiyA hai, vaha jaisA hai usako prema kiyA hai, usameM usakI tamAkhU khAne kI Adata bhI sammilita hai| aura khayAla rahe ki maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki vaha tamAkhU khAte rheN| pahalI to bAta maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki yaha patnI ko yaha bAta nahIM uThAnI cAhie, yaha azobhana hai|

Page #77
esa dhammo sanaMtano agara saca meM tumheM pati se prema hai, to mujhe lagatA hai, dhIre-dhIre Adata apane Apa chUTa jAegI, tumhAre kahane kI jarUrata nahIM hai / kyoMki AdamI tamAkhU khAtA, sigareTa pItA, isake kAraNa haiN| jo AdamI sigareTa pItA hai, vaha tanAva ke kAraNa pItA hai, tamAkhU khAtA hai, tanAva ke kAraNa khAtA hai| kucha cabAtA hai| nahIM to usakI ciMtA usako cabAtI hai / yaha tarakIba hai / tuma manovaijJAnika se pUcho, to vaha kahegA, jo AdamI sigareTa pItA hai, vaha bahuta tanAva se bharA hai| kucha karatA hai, resTalesanesa hai / sigareTa pI letA hai, dhuAM bhItara le gayA, bAhara le gayA - thor3A prANAyAma ho gayA- -thor3I sI becainI kama ho gyii| kucha kara gujre| - tumane yaha khayAla kiyA, agara tuma sigareTa pIte ho, to jaba tuma para tanAva ke dina hote haiM taba tuma jyAdA pIte ho; jaba tanAva ke dina nahIM hote to tuma kama pIte ho| kabhI-kabhI aisA bhI ho jAtA hai, agara tuma khuza ho, to pIte hI nahIM; dina nikala jAtA hai, yAda bhI nahIM aatii| jitanI ciMtA hotI hai, utanA hI jyAdA pI lete ho| tamAkhU bhI jisa dina ciMtA pakar3atI hai, jyAdA khA loge| kucha cabAne ko muMha meM par3A rahe, to tumhArA citta thor3A baMTA rahe / aba yaha gItA ke pati tamAkhU khAte haiN| jarUra ciMtA hogii| tamAkhU kI phikara mata karo, tamAkhU to mUla nahIM hai, ciMtA hogI kucha / inako itanA prema do, inake jIvana ke AsapAsa itanA nRtya aura saMgIta basAo ki ciMtA kama ho jaae| ciMtA kama ho jAe to tamAkhU khAnA apane Apa baMda ho jaaegaa| aura na bhI ho, to tamAkhU hI khAMte haiM, koI aura bar3I, koI bar3A bhArI upadrava nahIM kara rahe haiN| clegaa| itanI kucha becainI kI bAta nahIM hai| do kaur3I kI bAteM haiN| do kaur3iyoM kI bAtoM para bahuta bala mata lgaao| nahIM to aksara hotA hai ki choTI bAtoM para bar3I cIja cUka jAtI hai| maiM dekhatA hUM, pati-patniyoM meM bahuta choTe-choTe jhagar3e haiM, aura sArA jIvana naSTa ho gayA ! unhIM choTe-choTe jhagar3oM meM | kucha bar3I bAta bhI na thI / agara unase pUcho ki kyA jhagar3e kA kAraNa hai? to ve bhI saMkoca karate haiM, kahate haiM ki yaha to kucha khAsa bar3I baat...| jaba bar3I bAta nahIM hai to tuma jiMdagIbhara lar3ate kaise rahe? aba tamAkhU koI bahuta bar3I bAta nahIM hai| koI hatyA to nahIM karate kisI kI, koI juA nahIM khelate, koI zarAba nahIM pI rahe haiM, koI aisA koI bar3A bhArI kAma nahIM hai, tamAkhU cabA rahe haiN| ciMtA hogii| ciMtA para thor3A phikara kro| agara patnI meM thor3I samajha ho to vaha phikara karegI ki pati ciMtita hue, yaha tamAkhU kA cabAnA sirpha khabara de rahA hai| aba tuma agara inake pIche par3a gae ki tamAkhU chor3o, yaha aura cabAne lageMge, kyoMki tuma ciMtA inakI bar3hA rhe| kama nahIM kara rhe| inakI ciMtA aura bar3hI ki aba yaha aura eka musIbata A gayI ki aba tamAkhU chodd'o| yahI to eka sahArA thA inakA / mUr3hatApUrNa sahArA hai, koI bar3I buddhimattA kI bAta nahIM hai tamAkhU 64

Page #78
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA khAnA, magara yaha inhIM ko samajhane do| yaha bodha inhIM ko Ane do| sadA dhyAna rakho, dUsare vyakti ke jIvana meM bahuta hastakSepa karanA sadavyavahAra nahIM hai| aura una logoM ke jIvana meM hastakSepa karanA jo tumhAre premapAtra haiM, ekadama galata hai| unako svataMtratA do| unako svayaM hone kA haka do| aura tumhAre aura tumhAre pati ke bIca aisA koI tanAva na bane, kisI choTI bAta kA tanAva na bane, to tumhAre dvAra khule rheNge| prema bar3hegA, prema saghana hogA, tuma donoM eka-dUsare ke prati AnaMdabhAva se magna hooge, to zAyada tamAkhU chUTa jaaegii| chUTa jAnI caahie| aura agara na chUTe to kucha parezAna hone kA kAraNa nahIM hai| merI dRSTi ko samajhanA! phira dUsarI bAta maiM kahanA cAhUMgA, yaha tumhAre pati ko patA calanA cAhie ki usakI takalIpha kyA hai, vaha mujhase puuche| usake pAsa jabAna hai, usake pAsa buddhi hai| use pUchane do| pratyeka ko mujhase sIdhA jur3ane do, bIca ke madhyastha koI na bneN| agara zaramAtA hai pUchane meM, to chodd'o| jaba usakI zarama miTegI, puuchegaa| yahAM mere hone kA upayoga hI yahI hai ki tuma apane jIvana kI samasyAoM ko mujhase sIdhA-sIdhA rakha lo, zAyada maiM kucha salAha dUM, vaha kAma par3a jaae| aura dhyAna rakhanA, maiM sirpha salAha detA hUM, maiM Adeza nahIM detaa| maiM aisA nahIM kahatA ki aisA karo hii| aura maiM aisA bhI nahIM kahatA ki aisA na kiyA to koI bahuta bar3I durghaTanA ho jAne vAlI hai| kucha nahIM ho jAne vAlA hai| AdamI ke pApa itane sAdhAraNa haiM ki naraka kI to tuma phikara chor3a do, naraka to tuma jAne vAle nhiiN| kyoMki maiM mAnatA hUM ki paramAtmA, astitva kI karuNA itanI apAra hai ki tumane choTe-moTe upadrava kie, koI AdamI tAza khelakara paisA dAMva para lagA diyA-naraka meM par3e haiM! tumane kucha aisA kiyA nahIM khaas| tumhAre jIvana ke choTe-moTe kRtya kSamya haiN| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki tuma inako karate jaao| maiM sirpha itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki inake kAraNa bahuta ciMtA na lo, samajha aae| ye choTe-moTe kRtya haiM, lekina ye tumhAre jIvana ke AnaMda ko kama kara rahe haiN| . aba jaise eka AdamI ko ciMtA pakar3atI hai, becainI pakar3atI hai aura vaha sigareTa pIne lagatA hai; to sigareTa pIne se becainI to miTegI nahIM, sirpha becainI bhUla jAegI thor3I dera ke lie| yaha koI buddhimAnI na huii| agara becainI hai to becainI ko samajhane kI koziza karo-kyoM hai? usake kAraNa meM utro| usakA nidAna kro| binA becainI ke jIne kI saMbhAvanA hai, dhyAna kro| jitanI dera sigareTa pIte ho, utanI hI dera agara dhyAna kara lo to tumhArA jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jaae| jitanI dera tuma tamAkhU cabAte ho, utanI dera agara sAkSIbhAva rakha lo, to tumhAre tanAva visarjita ho jAeM, sadA ke lie visarjita ho jaaeN| phira ye choTe-moTe, baccoM jaise upAya karane kI jarUrata na rhe| ye upAya karane par3a rahe haiM, usase patA calatA hai ki tumhArI cetanA kA tala bar3A nIcA hai| naraka tuma jAoge, yaha maiM nahIM kahatA, lekina tumhArI cetanA kA

Page #79
esa dhammo sanaMtano tala itanA nIcA hai ki tuma isa jIvana meM nirAnaMda jiioge| tumhAre jIvana meM AnaMda na ho skegaa| __to maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki tamAkhU khAnA pApa hai| maiM kahatA hUM, tamAkhU khAnA mUr3hatA hai, buddhihInatA hai, bodha kI kamI hai| pApa to maiM kahatA hI nhiiN| pApa meM to niMdA ho gyii| pApa meM to daMDa ho gyaa| AkhirI praznaH jise sunAne ko ati Atura Akula yuga-yuga se merA ura eka gIta sapanoM kA, A, terI palakoM para gAUM A, tere ura meM chipa jAUM! phira na par3e jagatI meM gAnA phira na par3e jagatI meM AnA eka bAra terI godI meM sokara phira maiM jAga na pAUM, A, tere ura meM chipa jAUM! ThIka hai aakaaNkssaa| aisA ho sakatA hai| lekina buddha ke mArga para prArthanA karane se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| buddha ke mArga para to dhyAna karanA hogaa| tumhAre gIta kA svara prArthanA kA hai| tuma kahate ho'jise sunAne ko ati Atura Akula yuga-yuga se merA ura eka gIta sapanoM kA, A, terI palakoM para gAUM A, tere ura meM chipa jAUM!' buddha ke mArga para prArthanA se kucha dvAra nahIM khultaa| prArthanA karane se buddha kahate haiM, kucha bhI na hogaa| prArthanA to vAsanA kA hI chipA rUpa hai| isalie tuma kahate ho'phira na par3e jagatI meM gAnA phira na par3e jagatI meM AnA' -yaha bhI AkAMkSA hI hai| buddha kahate haiM, jaba taka tumhAre mana meM yaha AkAMkSA

Page #80
kSaNa hai dvAra prabhu kA hai ki phira na par3e jagatI meM AnA, taba taka tuma Ate rhoge| taba taka AnA hI pdd'egaa| yaha vAsanA bhI jAne do| tuma nirvAsanA hokara jIo, tuma yahAM isa kSaNa jIo-zAMta, prasanna, AnaMdita nahIM aaoge| lekina isako jIvana kA lakSya mata banA lo ki phira na AnA pdd'e| kyoMki agara phira na AnA par3e, yaha tumhAre jIvana kA lakSya ho gayA, to isI se ciMtA paidA hogI, isI se tanAva paidA hogA, isI se ghabar3AhaTa paidA hogI ki saphala ho pAUMgA ki asaphala ho jAUMgA, aisA hogA ki nahIM hogA; kaise hogA, kaise na hogaa| tuma phira cakkara meM par3a gae, phira saMsAra zurU ho gyaa| mokSa ke nAma para bhI saMsAra zurU ho jAtA hai| dhana ke kAraNa hI loga dIvAne nahIM haiM, dharma ke kAraNa bhI dIvAne haiN| buddha kI to bAta bar3I sApha-sutharI hai, gaNita jaisI, vijJAna jaisii| buddha kahate haiM, vAsanA bhaTakAtI hai| samasta vAsanA bhaTakAtI hai| nirapavAda rUpa se hara eka vAsanA bhaTakAtI hai, yaha bhI vAsanA hai--phira na par3e jagatI meM aanaa| yaha bhI vAsanA hai| kyoM? kyoM phira na AnA par3e? yaha Agraha kyoM? yaha jidda kyoM? buddha kahate haiM, koI bhI vAsanA ho, vaha saMsAra banA detI hai| tuma vAsanA ke prati jAga jAo aura samajho ki hara vAsanA se pIr3A paidA hotI hai, ciMtA paidA hotI hai, tanAva paidA hotA hai, saMtApa paidA hotA hai, to phira aise jIo ki binA kisI vAsanA ke| kSaNa-kSaNa jIo, kSaNa ke Age kI mAMga mata kro| eka-eka pala gujarane do, usa pala se jyAdA mAMgo hI mt| kucha mAMgo hI mata, jI lo, sAkSIbhAva se, draSTA bno| aura tuma pAoge, dhIre-dhIre yahI draSTA kA bhAva itanA saghana ho gayA ki isI draSTA ke bhAva meM tuma saMsAra ke pAra ho ge| phira na AnA pdd'egaa| saMsAra meM rahate hue saMsAra se mukta ho jAne kA upAya hai| yahAM rahate hue yahAM se bAhara ho jAne kA upAya hai| jaise jala meM kamala alaga ho jAtA hai, aise hI sAkSIbhAva hai| buddha kA sArA upadeza jAgarUkatA, caitanya, sAkSIbhAva ke lie hai| prArthanA kI vahAM koI guMjAiza nahIM hai| dhyAna aura samAdhi unake vacanoM kA sAra hai| Aja itanA hii|

Page #81
va ca na 814 mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna

Page #82
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna na muMDakena samaNo abbato alikaM bhnnN| icchAlAbha samApanno samaNo kiM bhvissti||218|| yo ca sameti pApAni aNu thUlAni sbbso| samitattA hi pApAnaM samANoti pavuccati / / 219 / / yodha pucaJca pApaJca vAhitvA brahmacariya vaa| saMkhAya loke carati sa ve bhikkhUti vaccati / / 220 / / na monena muni hoti mUlharUpo avichsu| yo ca tulaM' va paggayha varamAdAya pNddito||221|| pApAni parivajjeti sa munI tena so munii| yo munAti ubho loke munI tena pavuccati / / 222 / / na sIlabbatamattena bAhusaccena vA pn| athavA samAdhi lAbhena vivittasayanena vaa||223||

Page #83
esa dhammo sanaMtano phusAmi nekkhammasukhaM aputhuJjanasevitaM / bhikkhu' vissAsamApAdi appatto AsavakkhayaM / / 224 / / jIvana baMdhI - baMdhAyI paTariyoM para daur3atI relagAr3I jaisA nahIM hai / jIvana hai saritAoM jaisA mukta | jIvana hai svacchaMda / jIvana kI dizA bAhara se nahIM AtI, jIvana kI dizA aMtaratama se AtI hai| bhItara ke Aloka se calatA hai| jIvana, bAhara kI khIMcatAna se nahIM / aura jisane bhI bAhara kI khIMcatAna se calAne kI koziza kI, vaha jIvana se vaMcita ho jAtA hai| jIvana kI garimA yahI hai ki jabardastI jIvana para nahIM ho sktii| jIvana hotA hai to sahaja hotA hai| sahaja sphuraNA hI jIvana kA sauMdarya hai / aura jahAM tumane jabardastI kI, jIvana ko kinhIM DhAMcoM meM DhAlA, kinhIM lakIroM para bahAne kI koziza kI, vahIM jIvana apane maulika svara ko kho detA hai| vahIM jIvana vicchinna ho jAtA hai jagata se, vahIM tuma TUTa jAte ho / vahIM tumhArA saMbaMdha astitva se vilupta ho jAtA hai| tuma alaga-thalaga par3a jAte ho / usa alaga-thalaga par3a jAne meM hI ahaMkAra kA janma hai| dUsarI bAta, jIvana ko samajhane ke lie lakIra ke phakIra honA Avazyaka nahIM hai; Avazyaka to hai hI nahIM, khataranAka hai, ghAtaka hai| jIvana itanA virATa hai ki tuma use siddhAMtoM ke saMkare dAyare meM bAMdha na skoge| jIvana kisI AMgana meM baMdhatA nahIM / jIvana AkAza jaisA hai| aura jahAM tumane AMgana meM bAMdhA, vahIM gaMdagI zurU ho jAtI hai| jaise hI tumane jIvana ko siddhAMta meM DhAlA, vahIM tumane eka saMkarI galI meM DAla diyA virATa ko | yaha tuma asaMbhava karane kI koziza kara rahe ho / lekina mana karatA hai yaha koziza / kyoMki mana kI eka takalIpha hai - mana virATa ke sAmane ghabar3AtA hai / mana asIma ke sAmane kaMpatA hai / asIma meM to mana ko lagatA hai, huI merI mRtyu| to mana hara cIja ko sImA denA cAhatA hai| mana hara cIja ko apane anukUla, apane anusAra calAnA cAhatA hai / mana hara cIja kA niyaMtraka honA cAhatA hai| mana niyaMtraNa meM surakSA pAtA hai / aura jahAM niyaMtraNa nahIM hai, vahIM mana DAMvADola hotA hai, ghabar3AtA - mauta sAmane khar3I mAlUma hotI hai| mauta se bahuta DaratA hai, kahIM miTa na jaauuN| aise hI jaise bUMda sAgara meM jAne se ddre| gayI to mittegii| yadyapi yaha eka hI pahalU hai, miTanA / dUsarA pahalU yaha hai ki sAgara ho jaaegii| magara dUsare pahalU kI to bUMda ko khabara kahAM ho, kaise ho ! miTe na, taba taka to patA kaise ho ! miTane ke pahale to yahI lagatA hai ki miTa jaauuNgii| to bUMda agara hara ceSTA karatI ho apane ko sAgara se bacA lene kI, to kucha Azcarya nahIM hai| aise hI mana kI bUMda apane ko bacAne kI ceSTA karatI hai / svabhAvataH, mana bar3e tarka, bar3e siddhAMta, bar3e zAstroM kA Ayojana karatA hai, jinakI 70

Page #84
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna Ar3a meM baca jaae| Aja ke buddha ke sUtra mana ke aise hI AyojanoM ke saMbaMdha meM haiN| inase tumhAre jIvana meM bar3I rozanI A sakatI hai| pahalA dRzyaH eka bhikSu the-- htthk| ve svayaM ko satya kA athaka khojI mAnate the| svabhAvataH, jo apane ko satya kA athaka khojI mAne, vaha zAstroM meM ulajha jAtA hai| jaise ki zAstroM meM satya ho| nikale satya kI khoja ko, kho jAte haiM zAstroM ke araNya meN| cAhate to the gahare meM jAna leM ki jIvana kyA hai, cAhate to the ki jAna leM yaha virATa astitva kyA hai, lekina AMkheM aTaka jAtI haiM zAstroM meN| to hatthaka bar3e zAstrI bana ge| satya kI khoja mana ne jhuThalA dii| mana ne kahA, satya cAhie, zAstra meM jhaaNko| satya cAhie, to sAre siddhAMtoM meM jhaaNko| satya ke khojI aksara paMDita bana jAte haiN| vaha mana ne dhokhA de diyaa| satya kI khoja kA zAstra se kyA lenA-denA! zAstra se bar3I to satya ke mArga meM koI aura bAdhA nahIM hai! hAM, tuma satya ko jAna lo to zAyada tuma zAstra meM bhI satya ko pA sako, lekina isase ulaTA nahIM ho sakatA ki tuma satya ko binA jAne aura zAstra meM SA sko| yaha asaMbhava hai| satya ko jAna lo, phira zAstra ko dekho to zAyada tumheM gavAhiyAM mila jAeM ki hAM, ThIka, jo maiMne jAnA vahI auroM ne bhI jAnA hai| lekina tumhArA jAnanA prAthamika hai| dUsaroM kA jAnanA doyama, naMbara do kI bAta hai| tumane na jAnA ho to dUsaroM ne kitanA hI jAnA ho, isase kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| aura dUsare jo kaheMge, use tuma samajhoge kaise? kRSNa kI gItA par3hoge, samajhoge to apanI hI giitaa| artha to tuma apane ddaaloge| artha to kRSNa ke nahIM ho skte| kRSNa kA artha jAnane ke lie to tumheM kRSNamayI cetanA meM utaranA hogaa| kRSNa kA artha kahAM se AtA hai? zabdakoza se thor3e hI AtA hai| kAza, zabdakoza se AtA to bAta kitanI AsAna ho jAtI! __ kRSNa kA artha AtA hai kRSNa ke caitanya se| tumhArA artha AegA tumhAre caitanya se| par3hoge kRSNa kI gItA, lekina par3hoge apanI hI giitaa| Upara-Upara dikhegA kRSNa ke zabda par3ha rahe haiM, artha kauna DAlegA? una zabdoM para raMga kauna car3hAegA? una zabdoM kI vyAkhyA. kauna karegA? una zabdoM kI vyAkhyA to tuma kroge| kRSNa ke zabda aura vyAkhyA tumhArI! AkAza ko ghasITakara tuma apane AMgana meM le aaoge| koI upAya nahIM hai kRSNa ke zabda se jAne kA; na krAisTa ke zabda se, na buddha ke zabda se| agara satya taka jAnA ho, to niHzabda se mArga hai| eka bhikSu the-htthk| ve svayaM ko satya kA khojI mAnate the| svabhAvataH zAstroM meM ulajha ge| vivAda unakA jIvana bana gyaa| zAstrArtha unakI caryA ho gyii| 71

Page #85
esa dhammo sanaMtano subaha se sAMjha taka, uThate-baiThate tarka aura trk| saMnyasta hone ke pahale bar3e jhagaDaila the| saMnyasta hone ke bAda jhagar3A to baMda ho gayA, lekina jhagar3e ne nayA rUpa le liyaa| mana bar3A cAlabAja hai| aba gAlI-galauja to nahIM karate the, aba gAlI-galauja bar3I tArkika ho gayI thii| aba jhagar3A kisI kA sira phor3akara nahIM karate the, lekina kisI kA siddhAMta todd'kr| vaha bhI sira phor3anA hI hai| aba dUsare ko nIcA dikhAte the-zArIrika bala se nahIM, mAnasika bala se-lekina dUsare ko nIcA dikhAnA jArI thaa| ___mana se jAganA, mana bar3A hoziyAra hai| eka tarapha se haTo, dUsarI tarapha ulajhA detA hai| pahale jhagaDaila the, adAlatoM meM khar3e rahate the| phira Uba gae adAlatoM se, Uba gae jhagar3oM ne, saMnyasta ho ge| taba nae vivAda khar3e ho ge| nae jhagar3e ke DhaMga sIkha lie| aba jhagar3A aura bhI sabhya aura susaMgata ho gyaa| aba adAlata meM jAne kI jarUrata bhI na rhii| aba uThate-baiThate jhagar3e kI taiyArI thii| bolo ki jhagar3A ho jaae| tuma jo bole, usI para vaha vivAda karane ko tatpara the| . aise vivAda unakI zvAsa-zvAsa meM bhara gyaa| zAstrArtha unakI caryA ho gyii| tarka meM kuzala the, para dhyAna se apricit| tarka meM agara tuma kuzala ho aura dhyAna se aparicita, to tuma apanI AtmahatyA kara loge| tarka khataranAka hai, choTe bacce ke hAtha meM talavAra hai| ki choTe bacce ke hAtha meM jahara kI pyAlI hai| hAM, kuzala hAthoM meM tarka ho, to jaise vaidya ke hAtha meM jahara kI pyAlI ho to auSadhi bana jaae| hAM, kuzala hAthoM meM talavAra ho to jIvana kA rakSaNa bana sakatI hai| lekina choTe bacce ko de dI talavAra, to yA to kisI ko kATegA aura kisI ko kATegA vaha to ThIka hai, Aja nahIM kala apane ko bhI kATa legaa| jahara auSadhi bana sakatI hai kuzala hAthoM meM aura amRta bhI jahara bana sakatA hai akuzala hAthoM meN| jisane dhyAna ko jAnA hai, usake hAtha meM tarka to bar3I kuzala bAta ho jAtI hai| kyoMki vaha logoM ko tarka ke sahAre dhyAna kI tarapha uThAne lagatA hai| jisane dhyAna ko nahIM jAnA, usake hAtha meM tarka bar3I khataranAka cIja hai, vaha dhyAna kI tarapha jAte logoM ko khIMca-khIMcakara mana meM vApasa le AtA hai| tarka meM kuzala the aura dhyAna se apricit| chudra se kuzala, chudra meM kushl| sUkSma meM, virATa meM unakI akuzalatA thii| hara bAta para vivAda kara sakate the, aura hara bAta para logoM ko harA sakate the| hara upAya se harA sakate the| lekina abhI khuda kI jIta bhItara huI na thii| abhI AtmavijetA na bane the| ___ ise smjhnaa| tuma tabhI taka dUsaroM ko jItane meM utsuka hote ho, jaba taka tumane

Page #86
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna svayaM ko nahIM jiitaa| asala meM svayaM ko na jItane kI bAta itanI pIr3A detI hai, svayaM ko na jItane kI bAta itanA ghAva bana jAtI hai ki isa ghAva ko kisI taraha dUsaroM para jIta banAkara tuma bhulA lenA cAhate ho| para-vijaya para vahI jAtA hai jo bhItara parAjita hai| jo jAnatA hai, apane para to vijaya ho nahIM sakI-kisI taraha dUsaroM ke siroM para jhaMDe gAr3a duuN| dUsaroM ko harAnA AsAna hai| apane ko harAnA kaThina hai| kyoMki tuma jo bhItara ho, choTe nahIM ho| tuma to bar3e ho, bahuta bar3e ho, bar3e AyAma haiM tumhaare| tumheM apane pUre hone kA patA hI nahIM hai| tumhArI bar3I gaharAiyAM haiM, gaharAiyoM para gaharAiyAM haiM, UMcAiyoM para UMcAiyAM haiN| tuma car3hoge to gaurIzaMkara choTA par3a jAegA tumse| tuma gahare utaroge to prazAMta sAgara uthalA ho jAegA tumse| tumane apane ko jAnA nhiiN| tuma to dvAra-daravAje para khar3e ho, tuma apane mahala meM praviSTa hI nahIM he| jitanI bar3I duniyA bAhara hai, utanI bar3I duniyA pratyeka vyakti apane bhItara lie cala rahA hai| aura bAhara jo duniyA hai, isase jyAdA gaharI aura jyAdA mUlyavAna duniyA bhItara lekara cala rahA hai| bAhara ke sAmrAjya ko pAne ke lie vahI utsuka hotA hai, jo bhItara daridra hai, jisako bhItara ke sAmrAjya kA koI patA nahIM hai| jo apanA samrATa nahIM hai, vaha dUsaroM kA samrATa banane ko utsuka hotA hai| .. isalie maiM bAra-bAra kahatA hUM ki rAjanIti aura dharma kA mela nahIM hotaa| ye viparIta AyAma haiN| rAjanIti kA artha hai, dUsare para taakt| dharma kA artha hai, apane para taakt| rAjanItijJa adhArmika hogA hii| rAjanItijJa aura dhArmika ho, yaha asaMbhava hai| aura dhArmika rAjanItijJa ho, yaha bhI asaMbhava hai| agara tuma dhArmika ko rAjanItijJa pAo, to samajha lenA ki dhArmika nahIM hai| aura agara tuma rAjanItijJa ko dharma kI bAteM karate pAo, to samajha lenA ki yaha bhI rAjanIti kA eka upAya hai| ye donoM eka sAtha ho nahIM sakate, yaha asaMbhava hai| jaise ki tuma Upara-nIce eka sAtha nahIM jA skte| jaise ki tuma bAeM-dAeM eka sAtha nahIM jA skte| jaise ki uttara-dakSiNa eka sAtha nahIM jA skte| aise hI koI vyakti rAjanIti aura dharma meM eka sAtha nahIM jA sktaa| rAjanIti kA artha hai, dUsare para kabjA karane kI cessttaa| rAjanIti hiMsA hai| aura dharma kA artha hai, apane para vijaya kI yaatraa| dharma ahiMsA hai| phira tuma kaise dUsaroM para vijaya pAne kI koziza karate ho, yaha bAta gauNa hai| koI talavAra se karatA hai, koI dhana se karatA hai, koI pada-pratiSThA se karatA hai, koI tarka se karatA hai, koI jJAna se karatA hai| koI tyAga se bhI karatA hai, khayAla rkhnaa| tyAga se bhI vahI ho jAtA hai| tumane gAMva meM sabase jyAdA tyAga kara diyA, to tumane sAre gAMva para vijaya pA lii| tumane sAre gAMva ko harA diyaa| kauna tuma jaisA dAnI hai! tumane eka bar3A upavAsa 74

Page #87
esa dhammo sanaMtano kara liyA, ikkIsa dina kA upavAsa kara liyA, sAre gAMva ko mAta de dii| kauna tumase bar3A upavAsI! ki tuma nagna khar3e ho gae, ki dhUpa-barasAta, sardI-garmI meM tuma nagna khar3e rahane lage, tumane sAre gAMva ko mAta de dI ki kauna mujha jaisA tyAgI! magara dhyAna rakhanA, agara tumhArI najara dUsaroM para lagI hai, agara isameM kahIM bhI pratiyogitA hai, kisI bhI tala para pratiyogitA kA svara hai. to yaha rAjanIti hai| dharma apratiyogI hai, nAna-kAMpiTITiva hai| dharma kA koI saMbaMdha dUsare se nhiiN| aura taba aisA bhI ho sakatA hai ki jina logoM ko tuma sAdhAraNataH dhArmika nahIM kahate, unameM bhI dhArmika loga hoN| apratiyogI AdamI dhArmika hai| __ samajho ki eka AdamI gIta gA rahA hai, aura gIta gAte kSaNa meM usake mana meM koI pratispardhA nahIM hai, vaha kisI ko harAne ke lie gIta nahIM gA rahA hai, kisI ko parAjita karane ke lie gIta nahIM gA rahA hai, usake bhItara gIta uThA hai, vaha gIta gA rahA hai, to yaha vyakti dhArmika hai| isa gIta gAte kSaNa meM dhArmika hai| eka vyakti baiThA bAMsurI bajA rahA hai, kisI se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| kahIM bhI, mana ke kisI bhI tala para isa bAMsurI ke bajAne kI kisI aura se koI tulanA nahIM cala rahI hai ki maiM dUsare se acchA bajAUM, to yaha kRtya dhArmika hai| eka vyakti citra banA rahA hai| na pikAso ko harAnA hai, na DAlI ko harAnA hai, na kisI ko harAnA hai| kisI kA koI lenA-denA nahIM hai| apane AnaMda se, svAMtaH sukhAya, apane sukha se citra banA rahA hai, raMga rahA hai, raMgane meM bar3A AnaMdita ho rahA hai| jaise akelA hI ho isa pRthvI para, koI aura hai hI nhiiN| isa ekAMta meM jo svAMtaH sukhAya rasadhArA bahatI hai, vahI dharma hai| aura tuma agara maMdira gae, aura tuma prArthanA kara rahe ho, aura tuma cAroM tarapha dekhane lage ki loga bhI dekha rahe haiM ki maiM prArthanA kara rahA hUM yA nahIM, to adharma ho gyaa| aura agara tumane yaha dekhA ki Aja koI bhI maMdira meM nahIM hai, to tumane jaldI-jaldI prArthanA kI ki kyA matalaba hai, koI dekhane vAlA to hai nahIM; aura bhagavAna to haiM kahAM, patthara kI mUrti khar3I hai, jaldI karo ki dera karo; ki tuma kucha-kucha bIca kI paMktiyAM chor3a bhI gae, kauna dekhane vAlA hai, jaldI se pUjA kara lI aura nikala aae| aura agara loga dekhane vAle hue to tumane bar3I gaMbhIratA dikhalAyI aura bar3e Dole aura bar3I AratI calAyI, aura kAphI dera lagAyI, jo do minaTa meM ho jAtA kAma usameM bIsa minaTa lagAe-itane loga dekhane vAle the| aura agara eka phoTogrAphara bhI khar3A ho aura akhabAra meM khabara chapane vAlI ho, to tuma ekadama tallIna ho gae, ekadama mahata tallInatA meM pahuMca gae, mIrA ko mAta kara do, aise Dolane lage, AMsU bahAne lage-agara tumhAre bhItara aisA kucha cala rahA ho to prArthanA bhI adhArmika ho jAtI hai| ___ koI kRtya apane meM dhArmika nahIM hotA aura koI kRtya apane meM adhArmika nahIM 74

Page #88
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna hotaa| tumhArI bhAvadazA use dhArmika yA adhArmika karatI hai| ____ yaha bhikSu hatthaka tarka meM kuzala aura dhyAna se apricit| zabda ke dhanI the aura mauna meM dridr| aksara aisA ho jAtA hai| aura jaba taka zabda mauna se na Ae, taba taka vyartha hotA hai| jaba taka zabda tumhAre bhItara ke zUnya meM pagA huA na Ae, taba taka usameM kucha bhI nahIM hotA, bejAna hotA hai| jaba tumhAre bhItara kI rasadhAra meM pagakara AtA hai, jaba tumhAre zUnya ke garbha se uThatA hai zabda, taba usa zabda meM sAra hotA hai| zabda meM to sAra hotA hI nahIM, sAra to zUnya meM hotA hai| lekina jaba zUnya se zabda uThatA hai to zabda ke AsapAsa lipaTA huA thor3A sA zUnya bhI calA AtA hai| jaise ki tuma bagIce se nikale, tumheM yAda ho yA na ho yAda, ghara jAkara tuma pAoge-vastroM meM thor3I gaMdha hai| phUloM kI gaMdha vastroM ko pakar3a gyii| aise hI zabda jaba kisI zUnya hRdaya meM uThatA hai, to zUnya kI gaMdha zabda ko pakar3a jAtI hai| vaise zabda meM kucha sAra hotA hai| arthAta jaba mauna se zabda nikalatA hai, tabhI sArthaka hotA hai| aura jaba mauna se zabda nahIM nikalatA, zabdoM se hI zabda nikalate haiM, bAta meM se bAta nikalatI hai, zabdoM ke sAhacarya se zabda nikala Ate haiM, to samajhanA ki tuma apanA bhI samaya vyartha kara rahe ho, dUsaroM kA bhI samaya vyartha kara rahe ho| tuma apanA kUr3A-karakaTa dUsaroM meM DAla rahe ho| ... loga nAsamajha haiN| kisI ke ghara meM jAkara tuma kUr3A-karakaTa DAlo to jhagar3A ho jaae| lekina kisI kI khopar3I meM kitanA hI kUr3A-karakaTa DAlo, koI jhagar3A nahIM hotaa| vaha bar3e prema se sunatA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki aura sunAie! aura gapazapa kyA gAMva meM cala rahA hai! hama eka-dUsare ke sira meM kacarA DAlate rahate haiN| hama eka-dUsare ke sira kA upayoga kacare kI TokarI kI taraha karate haiN| zabda ke dhanI the yaha hatthaka aura mauna meM the dridr| aura aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki bhItara mauna kI daridratA ho to AdamI bar3A bakavAsI ho jAtA hai| phira chipAe bhI kaise! apanI nagnatA ko chipAe bhI kaise! zabdoM ke vastra or3ha letA hai| zabdoM ke AdhAra para bhUle rahatA hai ki maiMne mauna nahIM jaanaa| aura mauna meM hai sauMdarya, aura mauna meM hai aanNd| aura mauna meM hI satya kI jhalaka hai| to jinake pAsa mauna na ho aura kevala zabda hoM, unase sAvadhAna honaa| aura apane bhItara bhI dekhnaa| vahI bolanA, jo tumhAre mauna meM janmA ho| to tuma pAoge, tumhAre zabdoM meM eka bala A gyaa| tumhAre zabdoM meM eka pragAr3ha zakti kA janma ho jaaegaa| tumhAre zabda zakti ke vAhaka bana jaaeNge| tumhArA eka-eka zabda tIra ho jaaegaa| jisa hRdaya para laga jAegA, usa hRdaya meM nayI sphuraNA kara jaaegaa| aura tumhAre zabdoM meM eka kAvya A jaaegaa| tuma cAhe kavitA jAnate ho yA na jAnate ho,

Page #89
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhAre zabdoM meM eka gunagunAhaTa A jaaegii| aura tumhAre zabdoM meM eka sauMdarya hogA, jo isa jagata kA nahIM hai| ___lekina zUnya se Ae zabda to hii| paMDita kA zabda to gaMdA hotA hai, bAsA hotA hai| jJAnI kA zabda ! aura jJAnI kA artha yahI hai ki jisane apane bhItara niHzabda hone kI kalA sIkha lii| pahale capa ho jaao| pahale aise cupa ho jAo ki cuppI sanAtana jaisI mAlUma hone lage, zAzvata mAlUma hone lge| phira usa cuppI meM jo anubhava ho, use bAMdhanA zabda meN| taba tumhAre pAsa bAMdhane ko kucha hai| nahIM to abhI to kore zabda haiM, jinake bhItara kucha bhI nahIM hai-khAlI Dibbe haiN| ___yaha jo hatthaka the, zabda ke dhanI the aura mauna meM daridra the, lekina svabhAvataH bar3e ahaMkArI the| zabda kA dhanI ho AdamI to ahaMkArI ho jAtA hai| AdamI bhASA kA galAma hai| tumane yaha bAta dekhI? ki samAja meM ve loga bahuta mahatvapUrNa ho jAte haiM, jo zabda ke dhanI haiN| netA bana jAeM, guru bana jaaeN| jo zabda kA dhanI hai, vaha saba jagaha prathama ho jAtA hai| kyoM? vaha bolane meM kuzala hai| usake pAsa eka dakSatA hai| bolate sabhI haiM, lekina koI jo bolane meM kuzala ho jAtA hai, vaha dUsaroM ko pIche DAla detA hai, vaha Age nikala jAtA hai| agara tuma bolane meM kuzala nahIM ho to eka bAta pakkI hai ki tuma jiMdagI meM kahIM bhI kisI pratispardhA meM Age khar3e na ho skoge| manuSya kA sArA samAja bhASA se banA hai| aura bhASA meM jo jitanA kuzala hotA hai, vaha utanA Age ho jAe to Azcarya nahIM hai| isalie jo loga bolane meM kuzala hote haiM, svabhAvataH bhItara eka ahaMkAra kA janma ho jAtA hai ki maiM kucha huuN| agara zUnya se zabda AeM, to yaha ahaMkAra paidA nahIM hotaa| taba to eka ulaTI bAta ghaTatI hai| samajha lenA ise ThIka se| agara zUnya se zabda AeM to aisA lagatA hai hara bAra bolakara ki jo kahanA thA, vaha kaha nahIM paayaa| ahaMkAra kI to bAta dUra, eka bar3I vinamratA paidA hotI hai ki jo kahanA thA, kaha nahIM paayaa| kyoMki jo jAnA jAtA hai bhItara, vaha itanA bar3A hai ki zabdoM meM aMTatA nahIM, samAtA nhiiN| zabda choTe-choTe par3a jAte haiN| ___ mujhase loga pUchate haiM ki Apa roja kaise bolate haiM? roja isIlie bola pAtA hUM, kala bolA, dekhA ki nahIM kaha pAyA, phira Aja bolatA hUM; calo, eka aura koziza kareM, zAyada aba ho jaae| phira kala boluuNgaa| kyoMki mujhe pakkA patA hai ki yaha hone vAlA nahIM hai| yaha kucha bAta aisI hai ki kahI jAtI hai, lekina kahI nahIM jA sktii| lAotsU ne kahA hai, jo kahA jA sake, vaha satya nhiiN| ___phira bhI buddha ne, lAotsU ne, kRSNa ne, mahAvIra ne, krAisTa ne kahA to hai| kahane kI ceSTA kI hai| lekina ye sAre loga vinamra haiM isa saMbaMdha meM, kyoMki ye jAnate haiM 76

Page #90
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna ki jo inheM anubhava meM huA hai, vaha aMTatA nhiiN| zabda meM Ate-Ate ochA ho jAtA hai, choTA ho jAtA hai, vikRta ho jAtA hai| ___ tumane prema jAnA, koI tumase kahe, kaha do, kyA hai? to tuma muzkila meM par3a jaaoge| tuma gae subaha, tumane sUraja ko Ugate dekhA, pakSiyoM ko gIta gAte dekhA, subaha kI tAz2I havA meM tuma bhI gunagunAe, tuma bhI magana hue, masta hue| phira tuma ghara Ae aura kisI ne pUchA ki kaho, kaisA thA sUryodaya ? kyA kahoge? aura jo bhI tuma kahoge, kyA tuma socate ho ki tuma kaha pAoge jo tumane jAnA thA usa subaha kI ghar3I meM? usa pyArI ghar3I meM jo huA thA, vaha jo madhura rasa bahA thA, ve jo kiraNeM tumhAre cAroM tarapha nAca gayI thIM, vaha jo paramAtmA kisI bar3e apUrva rUpa se tumhAre cAroM tarapha khar3A ho gayA thA, kaha pAoge use? __ aura tumhArA beTA tumase pUchane lage ki calo, maiM to gayA nahIM thA, Apa merI kApI para banAkara batA deM, saryodaya kaisA thaa| to banA sakoge? sarya banA doge, gola golA banA doge, kiraNeM banA doge, pahAr3iyAM banA doge, jhIla banA doge, magara kyA tuma socate ho, isa kAgaja para banI tasvIra kA kucha bhI saMbaMdha hai usase jo tumane dekhA thA? kucha bhI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| yaha murdA tasvIra hai, vaha jIvaMta thaa| vaha virATa thA, yaha choTe se panne para samA gyaa| aura yaha usakA bahuta chudra aMza hai| vaha isase karor3a-karor3a gunA thaa| usake vistAra ko kaise kAgaja para laaoge| . chor3o kAgaja kI, aba tumhAre pAsa behatara sAdhana haiM, tuma eka kaimarA lekara jA sakate ho| tasvIra utAra lete ho| lekina tasvIra bhI kahAM tasvIra ho pAtI hai! tasvIra meM bhI kahAM bAta banatI hai| to jisake pAsa bhItara kA anubhava hai, usako ahaMkAra to paidA hotA hI nhiiN| usako to hara bAra hAra hAtha lagatI hai| hara bAra gIta gAtA hai aura hara bAra pAtA hai ki jo gAnA thA, pIche chUTa gyaa| zabda ke tIra to cale gae, jo zabdoM ke tIra para rakhanA thA, car3hAnA thA, vaha pIche par3A raha gyaa| hara bAra ceSTA karatA hai, saMdeza bhejatA hai, saMdeza calA jAtA hai, lekina mUla chUTa jAtA hai| hara bAra aisA hotaa| to jo anubhava kiyA hai, use zabda se ahaMkAra nahIM bddh'taa| lekina jisane anubhava nahIM kiyA hai, use zabda bola-bolakara bar3A ahaMkAra bar3hatA hai| to hatthaka bar3e ahaMkArI the| phira tarka meM saca-jhUTha bhI na dekhate the| tarka meM saca-jhUTha hotA bhI nhiiN| jaba vijaya hI lakSya ho, to kyA saca, kyA jhUTha? vijaya jaba lakSya ho aura jhUTha se vijaya milatI ho, to jhUTha hI saca mAlUma hotA hai| khayAla rakhanA, kahate to vaha the ki maiM satya kA khojI hUM, lekina mUlataH vijaya ke khojI the| tuma bhI jaba kisI se vivAda karate ho to satya kI khoja meM karate ho? ki sirpha eka AkAMkSA jIta lene kI? duniyA meM do taraha ke loga haiN| eka ve, jo satya ko apane pIche calAnA cAhate 77

Page #91
esa dhammo sanaMtano haiM; aura eka ve, jo satya ke pIche calanA cAhate haiN| jo satya ke pIche calanA cAhatA hai, usakI vijaya kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hotI, vaha to satya se hArane ko tatpara hai| jo satya ko apane pIche calAnA cAhatA hai, usakI vijaya kI AkAMkSA hotI hai| vaha satya ko bhI apane anukUla cAhatA hai| vaha satya ko bhI kATa-pITa detA hai| vaha satya ko bhI aisA raMga-DhaMga detA hai ki jisase vijaya ho ske| vivAdI satya kA khojI nahIM hotaa| lekina hatthaka ko yahI bhrAMti thI ki vaha satya kA khojI hai| vivAdI vijaya kA khojI hotA hai, ise khayAla rkhnaa| aura tuma apane bhItara khUba gaura kara lenA ki tuma vijaya kI khoja meM lage ho ki satya kI khoja meN| kyoMki donoM yAtrA-patha bilakula alaga haiN| vijaya kI jo yAtrA hai, vaha rAjanIti hai| aura satya kI jo yAtrA hai, vaha dharma hai| aura vijaya kI yAtrA meM dUsare kI chAtI para car3hane kI AyojanA hai| aura satya kI yAtrA meM, satya ke caraNoM meM sira jhukA dene kI, satya ke sAmane samarpita ho jAne kii| jaba tuma vivAda karate ho to kyA tuma yaha kahate ho ki yaha vivAda maiM satya kI khoja ke lie kara rahA hUM? kahate sabhI vivAdI yahI haiM, lekina asalI khoja yaha hotI hai ki maiM sahI, tuma glt| aura kabhI-kabhI tumane yaha bhI pAyA hogA ki kala tuma kisI se vivAda kie the aura tumane jo bAta kahI thI ki sahI hai, Aja kisI aura se vivAda karate tuma usI bAta ko galata bhI kaha die, kyoMki Aja isI se jItane meM sugamatA hotI thii| tarka meM saca-jhUTha nahIM hotA, tarka to vakIla hai| vakIla ke pAsa saca-jhUTha nahIM hotaa| vakIla to kahatA hai, tuma jaise bhI ho, jitaauuNgaa| tuma jaise ho, usI ke pakSa meM satya ko lAkara khar3A kruuNgaa| satya ko badala deMge, tumheM badalane kI jarUrata nhiiN| kAnUna se kATa-chAMTa kareMge, satya ko aisA DhaMga deMge ki vaha bhI tumhArA gavAha bana jaae| isalie vakIla eka taraha kA jhUTha kA vyavasAya karatA hai| vakAlata eka taraha kI vezyAgirI hai| vezyA apane zarIra ko dUsare ke upayoga ke lie de detI hai, vakIla apane mana ko dUsare ke upayoga ke lie de detA hai| yaha vezyA se bhI patita kRtya hai| vakIla kA koI satya nahIM hotaa| __yUnAna meM sophisTa hue| sukarAta unake khilApha ldd'aa| sophisTa aise loga the ki ve kahate the ki saca aura jhUTha hotA hI nhiiN| ve kahate the, jisako tarka kI kalA AtI hai, vaha jisa cIja ko cAhe saca kara le aura jisa cIja ko cAhe jhUTha kara le| sophisTa kahate the, satya aura jhUTha jaisI koI cIja nahIM hotI, tarka kI kuzalatA satya bana jAtI hai aura tarka kI akuzalatA jhUTha bana jAtI hai| aura ve logoM ko yahI sikhAte the| aura unhoMne bar3I-bar3I pAThazAlAeM khola rakhI thIM, jinameM logoM ko zikSaNa diyA jAtA thA saca ko jhUTha karane kA, jhUTha ko saca karane kaa| aura ve bar3e 78

Page #92
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna kuzala tArkika the| aise kuzala tArkika sArI duniyA meM hue haiN| unakI koI niSThA nahIM hotii| unakA koI samarpaNa nahIM hotA, unakI koI AsthA nahIM hotii| ve to kevala tarka kA khela khelanA jAnate haiN| tarka unakA vyavasAya hotA hai| jaise tumane vyavasAyI khilAr3I dekhe na! koI phuTabAla kA vyavasAyI khilAr3I hai, ki krikeTa kA vyavasAyI khilAr3I hai, use koI matalaba nahIM, jo paisA de de vaha usake sAtha ho jAtA hai| aise sophisTa the, jo paisA de de usake sAtha ho jaate| vakIla eka taraha kA sophisTa hai| ___ yaha jo AdamI thA hatthaka, eka taraha kA sophisTa rahA hogaa| use vijaya kI AkAMkSA thii| yena-kena-prakAreNa, kaise bhI ho, vijaya honI caahie| ImAnadArI se ho, beImAnI se ho, acche rAste se ho, bure rAste se ho, use sAdhana kI zuddhi kA koI khayAla na thaa| sAdhya usakA eka thA ki vijaya milanI caahie| aura tuma yahI jIvana meM bhI paaoge| jina logoM ke jIvana meM vijaya kI hI AkAMkSA saba kucha hai, ve sabhI taraha se vijaya pAne kI koziza karate haiN| dhokhAdhar3I se ho, jAlasAjI se ho, pAkhaMDa se ho, vijaya milanI caahie| vijaya para hI sArA dhyAna hotA hai| isalie vijaya kA AkAMkSI kabhI dhArmika nahIM ho sktaa| agara adharma se vijaya milatI hogI to vaha kyA karegA! jaba vijaya kI hI AkAMkSA hai to phira adharma se mile to adharma hI sahI, adharma kA hI sAdhana banA leNge| dhArmika vyakti ke jIvana kA lakSya vijaya nahIM hotaa| vijaya lakSya huI ki phira jIvana dhArmika nahIM raha jaataa| eka dina vaha tIrthakoM ko cunautI de aayaa| tIrthaka una dinoM ke jaina, jainoM kA yaha nAma hai bauddha zAstroM meM, tIrthaMkara ko mAnane vAle tiirthk| vaha eka dina tIrthakoM ko cunautI de AyA aura kaha AyA, amuka-amuka sthAna para milo, amuka-amuka samaya pr| vahIM zAstrArtha hogA, aura tumhArI hAra nizcita hai| aura phira samaya ke pUrva hI jAkara logoM se bolA, dekho, tIrthaka bhAga ge| yahI unakI hAra hai| samaya diyA, sthAna batAyA aura samaya ke pahale vahAM pahuMcakara logoM se kaha diyA ki dekho bhAga khar3e hue ve log| yaha unakI hAra hai| bhagavAna ko yaha jJAta huA to unhoMne hatthaka ko bulAkara kahA, kyA bhikSu, tU sacamuca aisA karatA hai! yaha to hadda ho gyii| yaha to jhUTha kI hadda ho gyii| yaha koI jItanA jItanA huaa| pahale to vivAda vyartha, pahale to vijaya kI AkAMkSA vyartha, aura phira aise upAya! ki unako eka samaya diyA, usake pahale pahuMca gayA, abhI ve Ae hI nahIM the, ki tUne batA diyA, logoM ko khabara kara dI ki ve bhAga khar3e hue haiN| yaha bhI koI vijaya huii| 79

Page #93
esa dhammo sanaMtano hatthaka skucaae| lekina jhUTha bolane meM ati kuzala hote hue bhI bhagavAna ke samakSa jhUTha na bola ske| sadaguru kA yaha bahuta se upayogoM meM eka upayoga hai ki tuma usake sAmane jhUTha na bola skoge| sadaguru kA bahuta upayoga hai sAdhaka ke jIvana meM, unameM eka mahatvapUrNa upayoga yaha bhI hai| tuma aura saba jagaha to jhUTha bola sakoge, aura jagaha jhUTha bolane meM ar3acana na AegI, yAda hI na par3egA ki tuma jhUTha bola rahe ho; jahAM jisa bAta se sugamatA milegI, vahI calA loge| lekina kahIM eka jagaha aisI honI cAhie, jahAM tuma jhUTha na bola sako, vahIM tumheM apane se sAkSAta karane kA maukA milegaa| koI to caraNa aise hone cAhie jahAM jAkara tumheM saca honA pdd'e| jahAM tuma cAho bhI to bhI jhUTha na ho paao| koI to AMkheM aisI honI cAhie jinameM tuma jhAMko aura apanI sacAI ko jhalakatA huA paao| sadaguru darpaNa hai| usake sAmane jaba ziSya khar3A hotA hai, to jhUTha nahIM bola paataa| jisake sAmane tuma jhUTha na bola pAo vahI tumhArA guru hai, yaha guru kI paribhASA smjho| agara tuma usake sAmane jhUTha bola pAo, to vaha tumhArA guru nahIM hai| ise khayAla meM lenA, yaha tumhAre kAma kI bAta hai| agara tuma jisake sAmane jhUTha bolane meM saphala ho abhI, to samajhanA ki tumane use guru-bhAva se svIkAra nahIM kiyaa| tumane use guru nahIM maanaa| guru kA artha hI yaha hotA hai, jisase aba tuma kucha bhI na chipAoge, jaisA hai vaisA pragaTa kara doge| jisake sAmane tuma nagna hone meM samartha hooge, tuma sAre vastra chor3a nirvastra ho skoge| tuma kaha sakoge ki maiM aisA hUM, burA-bhalA jaisA huuN| yaha eka jagaha to aisI hai jahAM maiM chipAvaTa na kruuNgaa| jahAM maiM mukhauTe na lagAUMgA, jahAM maiM aura cehare na banAUMgA, jahAM maiM jaisA haM, vaisA hii| hatthaka skucaae| lekina jhUTha bolane meM ati kuzala hote hue bhI bhagavAna ke samakSa jhUTha na bola ske| bole-hAM, bhaMte! bhagavAna ne kahA, vijaya mUlyavAna nahIM hai, hatthaka! phira satya ko chor3akara jo vijaya mile, vaha to hAra se bhI badatara hai| satya hI ekamAtra mUlya hai| aura jahAM satya hai, vahIM asalI vijaya hai| satya ke sAtha hAra jAnA bhI vijaya aura saubhAgya hai; aura jhUTha ke sAtha jIta jAnA bhI durbhAgya hai| bhikSu, aisA karake tU zramaNa nahIM hogaa| kyoMki jisane sabhI mahatvAkAMkSAoM ko zamita kara diyA hai, use hI maiM zramaNa kahatA huuN| __yaha zramaNa kI anUThI paribhASA kI unhoMne--ki jisane samasta mahatvAkAMkSAoM ko zamita kara diyA hai, use hI maiM zramaNa kahatA huuN| __ smjhnaa| maiMne kahA, sadaguru vahI jisake sAmane tumheM saca honA hI pdd'e| jisake sAmane tumhAre jIvanabhara ke pAkhaMDa aura jIvanabhara ke jhUTha aura jIvanabhara kI kuzalatAeM, kama se kama eka pala ke lie sahI, tumase gira jaaeN| eka pala ke lie sahI, bijalI kI taraha jo tumhAre jIvana meM kauMdha jAe aura jo tumheM dikhA de tuma 80

Page #94
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna kahAM ho, kaise ho| yaha eka bAta ziSya ke parIkSA ke lie, usake aMtarparIkSA ke lie ki vaha jisake sAmane isa taraha nagna ho sake, vahI sadaguru uskaa| usane usI ko guru-bhAva se svIkAra kiyA hai| _ kisI ke caraNoM meM sira rakhane se kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| aura idhara isa deza meM to caraNoM meM sira rakhane kI Adata itanI par3a gayI hai ki aupacArika rUpa se loga rakha dete haiN| lekina sira caraNoM meM rakhane kA yaha maulika artha hai ki yahAM aba maiM jaisA hUM vaisA hI pragaTa kruuNgaa| aba jarA bhI lagAva-chipAva nahIM, aba jarA bhI tor3a-maror3a nahIM, aba jarA bhI tarka kA sahArA na lUMgA, jhUTha kA sahArA na luuNgaa| yaha to guru tumane cunA kisI ko, isakI tumheM khabara milegI, isa bhAva se| aura saca meM hI tumane koI sadaguru pA liyA yA nahIM, yaha isa bAta se patA calegA ki tuma jaba nagna apane sAre jhUThoM ko bhI svIkAra kara lo, taba bhI niMdA na ho; to samajho ki tumane sadaguru paayaa| kyoMki tumane cuna liyA guru, isase hI thor3e sadaguru mila jAtA hai| tuma to galata guru bhI cuna sakate ho| tuma to kisI pAkhaMDI ko bhI guru cuna sakate ho, kisI ajJAnI ko bhI guru cuna sakate ho| tumhAre pAsa kasauTI kyA hai? tuma kaise kasoge ki tumane jise pA liyA hai, vaha sadaguru hai| kaise mApoge? kaise AMkoge? kyA upAya hai? yaha hai upAya, ki tuma jaba apanI sArI nagnatA ko bhI usake sAmane rakha do, taba bhI usake mana meM tumhAre prati koI niMdA kA bhAva na ho| sirpha karuNA ho| vaha tumheM samajhe, samajhAe, lekina niMdA kA koI svara na ho| jahAM niMdA kA svara hai, vahAM samajha lenA ki jisa AdamI ke sAmane tuma jhuke ho, vaha tumase behatara nahIM hai| yaha bAta bahuta kAma kI hai| tumhAre sau mahAtmAoM meM se ninyAnabe mahAtmA niMdA se bhare hue loga haiN| niMdA tabhI taka rahatI hai bhItara, jaba taka tuma bhI unhIM cIjoM se ulajhe ho jinameM loga ulajhe haiN| ___mere pAsa koI AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai ki maiMne saMnyAsa to le liyA, lekina bar3I ar3acana hai, mujhe zarAba pIne kI Adata hai| yaha AdamI agara tumhAre mahAtmAoM ke pAsa jAe, to sau meM se ninyAnabe ekadama Aga-babUlA ho uTheMge ki zarAba! pApa hai, narka meM sdd'oge| narka ke kar3AhoM meM car3hAe jaaoge| zarAba! zarAba to bahuta dUra kI bAta, cAya nahIM pIne degA tumhArA mhaatmaa| cAya pI lI ki pApa ho gayA, mahApApa ho gyaa| niMdA kA pahAr3a tuma para TUTa pdd'egaa| isI niMdA ke pahAr3a ke kAraNa tuma guru ke sAmane bhI sacce nahIM ho paate| khayAla le lenA, donoM bAteM mileMgI tabhI kucha ho sakatA hai| tuma sacce kaise ho pAoge? jisake sAmane jarA sI bAta aura niMdA kA pahAr3a TUTa par3atA ho, to tuma sacce kaise ho pAoge? tuma kaha kaise pAoge ki tumane kyA bhUleM kIM, kyA cUkeM kI haiM? sadaguru smjhegaa| vaha tumhArI dazA samajhegA, kyoMki kabhI vaha bhI tumhArI dazA meM raha cukA hai| aura jAnatA hai ki isake pAra huA jA sakatA hai| aura pAra hone kA

Page #95
esa dhammo sanaMtano koI upAya niMdA nahIM hai| aura pAra hone kA koI upAya AdamI ko bhayabhIta karanA nahIM hai| pApa aura narka kI ghabar3AhaTa paidA karane se koI mukta nahIM hotA / zAyada yaha AdamI aura zarAba pIne lage, aba narka ke Dara se pIne lage ki aura mare ! ki aba narka bhI jAnA par3egA ! vaise hI ciMtAeM bahuta thIM, unake kAraNa zarAba pItA thA, guru ne eka ciMtA aura jor3a dI ki aba narka jAnA pdd'egaa| aise hI ciMtAeM kama na thIM, ciMtA aura bar3ha gayI, becainI aura bar3ha gayI / sadaguru svIkAra karegA ki tuma jaise ho, aise hI ho sakate the aba tk| isameM kucha bar3e parezAna hone kI bAta nahIM hai / isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki vaha yaha kahatA hai ki tuma sadA aise hI raho, vaha mArga khojatA hai| lekina mArga meM koI niMdA nahIM hai| mArga meM tumhAre atIta kA koI tiraskAra nahIM hai, sirpha tumhAre bhaviSya kA dvAra hai / pharka smjhnaa| sadaguru ke pAsa tumhAre atIta kI koI niMdA nahIM hai| hAM, tumhAre bhaviSya kA jarUra vaha dvAra kholatA hai| vaha kahatA hai ki dekho, yaha ho sakatA hai| ye svarNa-zikhara tumhAre jIvana meM uTha sakate haiN| maiM tumase yaha kaha rahA hUM ki sadaguru ke pAsa narka kI dhAraNA hI nahIM hotI, sirpha tuma jisa svarga se cUka rahe ho, usakI tarapha izArA hotA hai| narka kI dhAraNA hI nahIM hotI / narka kI dhAraNA asadaguru kA lakSaNa hai| duSTa AdamI kA lakSaNa hai, hiMsA jisake bhItara par3I hai abhI / vaha ekadama tuma para TUTa par3atA hai| aura TUTa par3ane ke kAraNa bar3e manovaijJAnika haiN| vaha khuda bhI abhI DaratA hai ki ye kAma usake bhItara bhI par3e haiN| agara vaha ina bAtoM ko svIkAra kare, to bar3I ar3acana khar3I ho jaaegii| samajho ki tumane kahA ki maiM zarAba pItA hUM; agara vaha kahe, koI harjA nahIM, to isameM eka khatarA hai| abhI zarAba pIne kI vAsanA usameM bhI par3I hai| agara vaha kahe, isameM koI harjA nahIM, tumase yaha kahe ki isameM koI harjA nahIM, to khuda bhI to suna rahA hai ki isameM koI harjA nahIM / khatarA hai ! agara yaha bAta bAra-bAra kahanI par3e ki isameM koI harjA nahIM, to khuda ke bhItara jo vAsanA par3I hai zarAba pIne kI, vaha phira kahegI, to phira tuma kyoM nahIM pIte, phira harjA nahIM hai to kyoM baiThe ho, kyoM vyartha samaya gaMvA rahe ho ? tumane jAkara kahA ki mujhe kisI kI strI se prema ho gayA hai, maiM kyA karUM? kyA ho ? vaha TUTa par3egA ekdm| vaha tuma para nahIM TUTa rahA hai, vaha apanI hI rakSA kara rahA hai, khayAla rkhnaa| tuma manovaijJAnikoM se pUcho ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai? vaha selpha DipheMsa meM hai| vaha AtmarakSA kara rahA hai / vaha tuma para TUTa par3A ekadama ki yaha bilakula pApa hai, mahApApa hai, narka meM jAoge ! yaha vaha tumase isalie kaha rahA hai ki pAsa-par3osa kI striyoM meM use bhI rasa hai / aura yahI samajhA-bujhAkara vaha apane ko roka rahA hai, ki narka jAnA par3egA, mahApApa ho jAegA, bhUlakara yaha mata karanA / bhUlakara aisI bAta meM mata pdd'naa| jaba vaha tuma para TUTatA hai to vaha khabara de rahA hai 82

Page #96
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna ki vaha DarA hai apane bhItara / vaha tumheM kaise svIkRti de ? tumheM svIkRti dene meM to svayaM ko bhI svIkRti mila jaaegii| isalie vaha svIkAra nahIM kara sakatA / aura bhaya paidA karatA hai, bhaya ke kAraNa tuma usake sAmane nagna nahIM ho paate| isalie na to guru guru hai, na ziSya ziSya hai| donoM ke bIca eka aupacArika saMbaMdha hai, thothA, Upara-Upara kA, sAMsArika / AdhyAtmika saMbaMdha vahAM paidA hotA hai jahAM tuma jAnate ho, guru smjhegaa| guru na samajhegA to kauna samajhegA ? jahAM vaha svIkAra kregaa| jahAM tuma jaise ho vaisA hI aMgIkAra karegA / tumhAre atIta ke prati koI niMdA kA bhAva nahIM hogaa| tumheM usake sAmane nIcA nahIM dekhanA pdd'egaa| aura sAtha hI sAtha vaha tumhAre bhaviSya kA dvAra jarUra kholegA / vaha kahegA, yaha ho sakatA hai| jaba mere pAsa koI AtA hai ki zarAba maiM pItA hUM, maiM kahatA hUM, tU zarAba kI phikara mata kara, dhyAna kr| vaha kahatA hai, lekina zarAba pIne vAlA dhyAna kara sakatA hai! maiM usase kahatA hUM, agara zarAba pIne vAlA dhyAna na kara sake, taba to phira zarAba pIne vAlA zarAba se kabhI mukta hI na ho skegaa| maiM usase kahatA hUM ki tU to aisI bAta pUcha rahA hai jaise ki koI marIja DAkTara se pUche ki kyA bImAra davAI le sakatA hai ? bImAra davAI na legA to kauna davAI legA? aura jaba tuma DAkTara ke pAsa jAte ho aura tuma kaho ki mujhe TI. bI. ho gayI aura vaha ekadama tumhArI gardana para savAra jAe aura kahe ki narka meM sar3oge, to tuma bhI hairAna hooge ki yaha to bar3I muzkila ho gayI ! eka to TI. bI. aura aba narka meM sar3anA par3egA ! auSadhi kI to bAta hI na kare vaha ! cikitsaka auSadhi kI bAta karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, yaha auSadhi hai, koI phikara na kro| isa auSadhi se ThIka ho jaaegii| zarAbI ko maiM kahatA hUM, dhyAna karo; kyoMki maiM kahatA hUM ki dhyAna meM aura bhI UMcI zarAba ke pIne kA saubhAgya milatA hai| aMgUroM kI zarAba pI hai, aba jarA AtmA kI zarAba piio| aura jaba tumheM behatara zarAba milane lagegI to kauna TharrA pItA hai! jaba tumheM bhItara kI zarAba milane lagegI to kauna bAhara kI zarAba pItA hai! jaba tumheM paramAtmA kI zarAba milane lagegI to phira kauna chudra bAtoM meM ulajhatA hai ! ve apane se chUTa jAtI haiN| buddha ne usakI niMdA nahIM kI, lekina usake lie dvAra kholA / buddha ne kahA, vijaya mUlyavAna nahIM hai / phira satya ko chor3akara jo vijaya mile bhI, vaha hAra se bhI badatara hai, hatthaka ! usakA sAra kyA! prayojana kyA ! satya hI ekamAtra mUlya hai / aura jahAM satya hai, vahIM asalI vijaya hai| agara tU jItanA hI cAhatA hai to satya ke sAtha hI jIta / satyameva jyte| satya jItatA hai, hama thor3e hI jItate haiM, buddha ne kahA / hama satya ke sAtha ho jAte haiM to hama bhI jIta jAte haiN| asatya hAratA hai / asatya ke sAtha ho jAte haiM, hama bhI hAra jAte haiN| aura asatya se jo jIta milatI hai, vaha sirpha dhokhA hai / vaha 83

Page #97
esa dhammo sanaMtano kSaNabhara kA dhokhA hai| vaha jyAdA dera na TikegA, vaha babUle kI taraha TUTa jaaegaa| satya ke sAtha hAra jAnA bhI vijaya aura saubhAgya hai| dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jo satya kI yAtrA meM hAra jaaeN| aura abhAge haiM ve, jo asatya kI yAtrA meM jIta jaaeN| bhikSu, aisA karake to tU zramaNa nahIM hogaa| usase kahA ki dekha, tU saMnyasta huA, tUne zramaNa hone kI AkAMkSA kI hai, tU sAdhu huA, aise to tU zramaNa na ho skegaa| kyoMki jisane sabhI mahatvAkAMkSAoM ko zamita kara liyA, vahIM zramaNa hai| aura yaha to bar3I vikSipta mahatvAkAMkSA hai, vijaya kI mhtvaakaaNkssaa| aura aise jhUThe upAya kara rahA hai! tabhI unhoMne ye sUtra kahe na muMDakena samaNo abbato alikaM bhnnN| . icchAlAbha samApanno samaNo kiM bhvissti|| yo ca sameti pApAni aNu thUlAni sbbso| samitattA hi pApAnaM samANoti pvuccti|| 'jo vratarahita aura mithyAbhASI hai, vaha muMDita mAtra huA hone se zramaNa nahIM hotaa| icchAlAbha se bharA huA puruSa kyA zramaNa hogA?' 'jo choTe-bar3e pApoM kA sarvathA zamana karane vAlA hai, vaha pApoM ke zamana ke kAraNa hI zramaNa kahalAtA hai|' __jarA khayAla karanA, vyaktigata rUpa se usase kucha bhI nahIM kaha rahe haiN| nirvaiyaktika satya kaha rahe haiN| aisA nahIM kahA ki tU pApI hai| aisA nahIM kahA ki tU saMnyAsI nahIM hai| bheda smjhnaa| usase to kucha kahA hI nahIM siidhaa-siidhaa| sirpha eka sArvalaukika satya kI udaghoSaNA kii| usako to jaise prasaMga meM hI na liyaa| jaise vaha to kevala eka nimitta thA, usa nimitta eka dhArmika udaghoSaNA kii| 'jo vratarahita aura mithyAbhASI hai, vaha muMDita mAtra hone se zramaNa nahIM hotaa|' usase nahIM kahA ki tU zramaNa nahIM hai| vaha to niMdA ho jaatii| usase nahIM kahA kucha bhI ki tU pApI hai, ki tU sAdhu nahIM hai, ki tU asAdhu hai, usase to kucha bAta hI nahIM khii| __sadaguru sArvabhauma satya bolate haiN| vyaktiyoM se bhI bolate haiM to bhI vyaktiyoM ko sIdhA saMbodhita nahIM krte| kyoMki vyakti ko sIdhA saMbodhita karane meM vyakti ko jhijhaka hogI, saMkoca hogA, glAni hogii| phira vaha jhUTha bolane lgegaa| phira vaha guru ke sAmane bhI sIdhA-sIdhA pragaTa na ho skegaa| koI to zaraNa cAhie jahAM saba hama apane mana kA bhAra utArakara rakha skeN| aura jahAM hameM eka bharosA ho ki niMdA na milegI, apamAna na milegaa| 84

Page #98
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna 'jo vratarahita aura mithyAbhASI hai, vaha muMDita mAtra hone se saMnyasta nahIM hotaa| aura icchAlAbha se bharA huA puruSa to kaise saMnyAsI hogA?' icchAlAbha! prtisprdhaa| vijaya kI aakaaNkssaa| mhtvaakaaNkssaa| eNbishn| 'jo choTe-bar3e pApoM kA sarvathA zamana karane vAlA hai...|' kahA-choTe-bar3e pApoM kaa| kyoMki pApa vastutaH na choTe hote, na bdd'e| pApa to basa pApa hai| aisA thor3e hI hai ki tumane do lAkha kI corI kI to bar3I corI kI aura do paise curAe to choTI corI kii| corI to corI hai| do paise kI utanI hI hai, jitanI do lAkha kI hai| kyoMki corI kA koI saMbaMdha tumane kitanA curAyA hai, usase nahIM hai, tumane curAyA basa isase hai| aba isa bhikSu hatthaka ne koI bar3A pApa nahIM kiyA thaa| kisI kI hatyA nahIM kI, kisI kI patnI nahIM le bhAgA, kahIM juA nahIM khelA, koI zarAba nahIM pI lI thI, jarA sA jhuutth| aura vaha bhI isa AkAMkSA meM ki buddha kA vacana viparIta saMpradAyoM ke mukAbale vijayI ghoSita ho| koI bar3A pApa nahIM kiyA thaa| lekina choTA hI sahI! magara choTA kahIM pApa hotA? pApa to pApa hI hai| jhUTha to jhUTha hI hai| choTA jhUTha, bar3A jhUTha, saba barAbara hote| unakI mAtrAoM meM kabhI koI bheda nahIM hotaa| choTI corI, bar3I corI, saba barAbara hotI hai| . dUsarA dRzya eka brAhmaNa dArzanika bhagavAna ke pAsa AyA aura bolA, he gautama! Apa apane ziSyoM ko bhikSATana karane se bhikSu kahate haiN| maiM bhI bhikSATana karatA hUM, ataH mujhe bhI bhikSu khie| vaha vivAda karane ko utsuka thA aura kisI bhI bahAne ulajhane ko taiyAra thaa| zabdoM para usakI pakar3a thI, so usane bhikSu zabda se hI vivAda ko uThAne kI socii| use to basa koI bhI nimitta cAhie thaa| bhagavAna ne usase kahA, brAhmaNa, bhikSATana mAtra se koI bhikSu nahIM hotA; hAM, bhikhArI cAho to mAna le sakate ho| para bhikhArI aura bhikSu paryAyavAcI nahIM haiN| maiM bhikSu use kahatA hUM, jisane saba saMskAra chor3a die| jisake pAsa bhItara koI saMskAra na bace, use bhikSu kahatA huuN| ___ jisako jIsasa ne puara ina spriTa kahA hai| bleseDa Ara da puara ina spriTa, dhanya haiM ve jo bhItara se daridra haiN| IsAiyata ke pAsa isakI ThIka vyAkhyA nahIM hai ki kyA matalaba hai jIsasa kA-bhItara se dridr| buddha ke isa vacana meM usakI vyAkhyA hai| sNskaarrhit| jisane sArI kaMDIzaniMga chor3a dii| samajho, yaha bAta bar3I mUlya kI hai| hama saMskAroM se jIte haiN| koI kahatA, maiM hiMdU; koI kahatA, maiM musalamAna; koI kahatA, maiM IsAI; yaha saMskAra hai| koI paidA to nahIM hotA hiMdU kI bhAMti, na koI IsAI kI bhaaNti| tuma hiMdU ghara meM bar3e hue, to

Page #99
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka saMskAra pdd'aa| logoM ne kahA ki tuma hiMdU ho to tuma mAnate ho ki tuma hiMdU ho| tuma hiMdU ho? kaise? tumheM musalamAna ghara meM rakha diyA hotA bacapana se aura vahAM tuma bar3e hue hote to tuma musalamAna hote| to yaha to saMskAra hai| Ae to the tuma bilakula zuddha darpaNa kI bhAMti; korA kAgaja Ae the; phira usa para likhAvaTeM pdd'iiN| bhAratIya ghara meM rahe, to bhAratIya bhASA siikhii| araba meM hote to arabI sIkhate aura cIna meM hote to cInI siikhte| to bhASA saMskAra hai| smjhnaa| bhASA lekara tuma Ae nahIM the, mauna lekara Ae the| bhASA siikhii| mauna svabhAva thA, bhASA para-bhAva hai| dUsare ne ddaalaa| jaba tuma Ae the, taba tuma na buddha the, na vidvAna the| koI baccA na buddha hotA, na vidvAna hotaa| yaha to abhI samaya lagegA, buddha aura buddhimAna hone meM abhI vakta lgegaa| kaI kAma hoMge, kaI saMskAra par3eMge, skUla meM parIkSAeM hoMgI, na-mAlUma kitanI prakriyAoM se gujaregA, taba koI isameM vidvAna ho jAegA, koI isameM buddha ho jaaegaa| Ae the bilakula eka jaise, ho gae alg-alg| ___ saMskAra kA artha hai, jo hamane janma ke bAda siikhaa| jo sIkhA, usakA nAma saMskAra hai| saMskAra svabhAva nahIM hai| saMskAra svabhAva ke Upara par3a gayI dhUla hai| svabhAva to hai darpaNa jaisA aura saMskAra hai dhUla jaisaa| jaba dhUla kI bahuta parte par3a jAtI haiM darpaNa para, to phira darpaNa meM pratibiMba nahIM bntaa| buddha kahate haiM, jisane yaha sArI dhUla jhAr3a dI, usako maiM bhikSu kahatA huuN| aura kyoM bhikSu kahatA hUM? kyoMki na vaha hiMdU rahA-garIba ho gayA.utanA; na brAhmaNa rahA--garIba ho gayA utanA; na cInI rahA, na hiMdustAnI rahA aura garIba ho gyaa| aise dhIre-dhIre saba chUTatA jAtA, jo-jo hamane arjita kiyA hai, jo-jo hamArI saMpatti hai, vaha saba chUTa jAtI hai| saMskAra yAnI sNptti| phira korA kAgaja raha gayA, usa kore kAgaja ko buddha ne kahA, bhikssu| aura ThIka yahI artha jIsasa kA hai, puara ina spiTa, jo AtmA meM daridra hai| AtmA meM kahIM koI daridra hotA hai! AtmA meM to AdamI samRddha hotA hai| lekina matalaba samajha lenA-bAhara ke saMskAra jaba saba chUTa jAte haiM, bAhara kI dRSTi se jaba AtmA bilakula korI ho jAtI hai, daridra ho jAtI hai, tabhI bhItara kI dRSTi se samRddha hotI hai| jIsasa kA pUrA vAkya hai : bleseDa Ara da puara ina spriTa, phAra deyarsa ija da kiMgaDama Apha gaadd| bar3A anUThA vacana hai| dhanyabhAgI haiM jo AtmA meM daridra haiM, kyoMki paramAtmA kA rAjya unhIM kA hai| eka hI vacana meM donoM bAteM kaha dI haiN| bAhara se daridra ho gae, bhItara se itane samRddha ho gae ki paramAtmA ke rAjya ke mAlika ho ge| yahI kAraNa hai, do zabda hamane isa deza meM cune haiN| hiMduoM ne cunA svAmIsaMnyAsI ke lie-bauddhoM ne cunA bhikssu| hiMduoM ne bhItara kA dhyAna rakhA, vaha jo 86

Page #100
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna ghaTegA, saMskAra ke chUTa jAne para vaha jo paramAtmA kA rAjya milegA, usako dhyAna meM rakhakara kahAH svaamii| aura buddha ne kahA, vaha to bAda meM ghaTegA, taba ghaTegA, vaha to dera kI bAta hai, pahale to bhikSu honA pdd'egaa| hiMduoM ne aMta ko khayAla meM rakhA, buddha ne prAraMbha ko khayAla meM rkhaa| ___ aura merI dRSTi meM prAraMbha ko khayAla meM rakhanA jyAdA mUlyavAna hai, kyoMki aMta to A jAegA; bIja to boo, phala to laga jaaeNge| lekina kahIM aisA na ho ki pahale se hI AdamI akar3akara baiTha jAe ki maiM svAmI hUM, to bhikSu ho hI na paae| aura jo bhikSu nahIM huA, vaha svAmI na ho skegaa| to bhagavAna ne kahA, brAhmaNa, bhikSAmAtra karane se koI bhikSu nahIM hotaa| bhikhArI cAho to mAna le sakate ho| __khUba gaharA bheda kiyaa| bhASAkoza meM to eka hI bAta likhI hai, bhikSu kaho ki bhikhArI, kyA pharka par3atA hai! bhikSATana jo karatA vaha bhikhArI aura bhikSATana jo krtaa--bhikssu| isalie buddhoM ke vacana samajhane hoM to bhASAkoza kA sahArA nahIM lenA caahie| unake pratyeka zabda kA artha unase hI pUchanA caahie| ve bolate to bhASA haiM, lekina bhASA meM kucha aisA bolate haiM jo bhASA se bahuta pAra kA hai| bhikhArI aura bhikSu paryAyavAcI nahIM haiN| bhASAkoza meM to haiM, lekina jIvana ke anubhava meM, jIvana ke koza meM nahIM haiN| maiM use bhikSu kahatA hUM, jisane saba saMskAra chor3a die| jisane sArI kaMDIzaniMga chor3a dI, jo anakaMDIzaMDa ho gyaa| jo saMskAra-zUnya ho gyaa| jo sahaja nirmala ho gyaa| jaisA AyA thA janma ke kSaNa vaisA phira ho gayA, bIca meM jo-jo likhAvaTa banI, saba poMcha ddaalii| usako bhikSu kahatA huuN| aura use bhikSu kahatA hUM, jo bhItara eka zUnya mAtra ho gayA hai; vaha zUnya hI asalI bhikSApAtra hai| jisake bhItara eka zUnya paidA ho gayA, jisako itanA bhI bhAva nahIM rahA ki maiM huuN| isalie buddha ne AtmA zabda kA upayoga nahIM kiyA, kyoMki AtmA zabda meM maiM hUM kI bhanaka hai| buddha ne zabda prayoga kiyA, anaatmaa| bar3e anUThe vyakti the buddh| unhoMne zabda prayoga kiyA, anttaa| attA kA artha hotA hai-maiM, anattA kA artha hotA hai-n-maiN| AtmA kA artha hotA hai-maiM, anAtmA kA artha hotA hai-n-maiN| bhArata kI hajAroM varSa kI paraMparA thI AtmA zabda ko bar3A bahumUlya mAnane kI, buddha ne vaha paraMparA bhI tor3a dii| unhoMne kahA, yaha AtmA zabda ajJAna se bharA hai| isameM maiM kA bhAva bacA rahatA hai| maiM kA bhAva to jAnA caahie| maiM to saMskAroM kA hI nAma hai| saba saMskAroM ke jor3a se maiM banatA hai| jaba sAre saMskAra cale gae to kaisA maiM? korA AkAza raha jAtA hai| badaliyAM to gayIM, bAdala to gae, nirabhra AkAza raha gyaa| usa AkAza ko buddha kahate haiM, vahI asalI bhikSApAtra hai| aura jisane usa bhItara ke bhikSApAtra ko pA liyA, use maiM bhikSu kahatA huuN| 87

Page #101
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM yodha puJaJca pApaJca vAhitvA brahmacariya vaa| saMkhAya loke carati sa ve bhikkhUti vuccti|| 'jo puNya aura pApa, donoM ko tyAgakara brahmacarya se rahatA hai, jJAnapUrvaka loka meM vicaraNa karatA hai, vaha bhikssu| use maiM bhikSu kahatA huuN|' samajhanA isa sUtra ko'jo puNya aura pApa, donoM ko tyaagkr|' sAdhAraNataH hamase kahA jAtA hai, pApa tyaago| buddha kahate haiM, pApa to tyAgo hI, lekina puNya ko mata pakar3a lenaa| nahIM to kueM se bace, khAI meM gire| lohe kI jaMjIreM TUTI, sone kI jaMjIreM DhAla liiN| pApa to bAMdhatA hI hai, puNya bhI bAMdhatA hai| dekhate nahIM, puNyAtmA bhI kaisA akar3a jAtA hai, kaise maiM se bhara jAtA hai ki maiMne puNya kiyA, ki maiM puNyadharmA hUM, ki dAnI hUM, ki aisA hUM, ki vaisA huuN| dekhate haiM samAja-sevaka ko ki kaisA akar3akara calane lagatA hai ki maiM samAja kI sevA kara rahA huuN| yaha akar3a to phira ahaMkAra hI bana jaaegii| ___ isalie buddha kahate haiM, maiM bhikSu use kahatA hUM, jisane pApa to chor3A hI, puNya bhI chodd'aa| jisane saba chor3A, jisane pakar3anA chodd'aa| jisane kartA kA bhAva chodd'aa| jisane sirpha eka bhAva bhItara gaharA liyA-zUnya hai, zUnya hai, aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| isalie buddha kA darzana zUnyavAda khlaayaa| 'aura jo jJAnapUrvaka loka meM vicaraNa karatA hai|' jJAnapUrvaka zabda kA ThIka artha samajha lenaa| buddha kI bar3I viziSTa paribhASA hai| jJAnapUrvaka kA yaha artha nahIM ki jo zAstroM ko sira para rakhe hue jagata meM vicaraNa karatA hai| jJAnapUrvaka kA artha hotA hai, bodhapUrvaka, smRtipUrvaka, hozapUrvaka, aveyaranesa ke sAtha jo jagata meM vicaraNa karatA hai| eka-eka kadama jo hozapUrvaka uThAtA hai; zvAsa bhI jo hozapUrvaka letA hai; jo apane jIvana meM kucha bhI behozI meM nahIM karatA, use maiM bhikSu kahatA huuN| _ 'aura jo pApa aura puNya donoM ko tyAgakara brahmacarya se rahatA hai|' brahmacarya zabda kA artha utanA nahIM hai, jaisA tumane mAna rakhA hai, usase bahuta bar3A hai| brahmacarya kA ThIka artha hotA hai, brahma kI cryaa| IzvarIya cryaa| brahmacarya kA itanA hI artha nahIM hotA jitanA artha aMgrejI ke selibesI kA hotA hai| brahmacarya kA itanA hI matalaba nahIM hotA ki jo kAmavAsanA meM nahIM utrtaa| vaha to bar3A choTA artha hai| vaha to hai hI, lekina vaha bar3A choTA artha hai, utane para bAta samApta nahIM hotii| brahmacarya kI pUrI bAta to taba hotI hai, jaba koI vyakti IzvarIya caryA meM jItA hai| 88

Page #102
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna aise jItA hai jaise Izvara jItA hai| isase kama meM brahmacarya nhiiN| to buddha ne kahA, maiM bhikSu usako kahatA hUM jisakI caryA Izvara jaisI hai| itanI zuddha, itanI nirmala, itanI pavitra / itanI pavitra ki puNya bhI usane tyAga diyaa| aura itanI zAMta aura itanI mauna ki vahAM sadA smRti kA dIyA jalatA rahatA hai| uThatA hai bhikSu, baiThatA hai bhikSu, calatA hai bhikSu, bhojana karatA, pAnI pItA, lekina hara vakta smRti kA dIyA jalatA rahatA hai-jaagruuk| jisako gurajiepha ne selpha rimeMbariMga kahA hai| AtmasmaraNa se bharA rahatA hai| buddha kA zabda hai, smyk-smRti| ThIka-ThIka jAnatA rahatA hai ki maiM kyA kara rahA huuN| jisake jIvana meM anajAne kucha bhI nahIM hotaa| isakA artha yaha huA ki aMtataH jisakA acetana mana visarjita ho jaaegaa| kyoMki jaba anajAne kucha bhI nahIM hotA to dhIre-dhIre bhItara rozanI bar3hatI jAegI, acetana samApta ho jAegA, caitanya hI raha jaaegaa| pUrA ghara dedIpyamAna ho jaaegaa| usako maiM bhikSu kahatA huuN| tIsarA dRzyaH bhikSu gRhasthoM ke ghara nimaMtrita hone para bhojanoparAMta dAnAnumodana karate the| kiMtu tIrthaka sukhaM hotu Adi kahakara hI cale jAte the| loga svabhAvataH bhikSuoM kI prazaMsA karate aura tIrthakoM kI niMdA karate the| yaha jAnakara tIrthakoM ne, hama loga muni haiM, mauna rahate haiM, zramaNa gautama ke ziSya bhojana ke samaya mahAkathA kahate haiM, bakavAsI haiM, aisA kahakara pratikriyA meM niMdA zurU kara dii| buddha ne apane bhikSuoM ko sadA kahA hai ki jitanA lo, usase jyAdA lauTA denaa| kahIM RNa ikaTThA mata krnaa| isalie buddha kA bhikSu jaba bhojana bhI letA kahIM to bhojana ke bAda, dhanyavAda ke rUpa meM, jo usako milA hai usakI thor3I bAta karatA thaa| jo AnaMda usane pAyA, jo dhyAna use milA hai, jo zIla kI saMpadA use milI hai, jo nayI-nayI kiraNeM aura nayI-nayI umaMgoM ke tUphAna usake bhItara uTha rahe haiM, jo nayA utsava usake bhItara jagA hai; jo nae gIta, nae nRtya usake bhItara A rahe haiM, bhojana letA to dhanyavAda meM vaha apane bhItara kI kucha khabara detaa| bhojana liyA hai, RNI nahIM honA hai| svabhAvataH, jo tumhAre pAsa hai vaha de denaa| do roTI ke badale buddha kA bhikSu bahuta kucha lauTAtA thaa| vaha apanA sArA prANa uMDela detA thaa| ___to bhikSu gRhasthoM ke ghara nimaMtrita hone para bhojanoparAMta dAnAnumodana karate the| kiMtu tIrthaka sukhaM hotu Adi kahakara hI cale jAte the| __sukhI hoo, itanA kahakara cale jAte the| svabhAvataH, logoM ko buddha ke bhikSu prItikara lagate ki kucha kahate to haiM, kucha samajhAte to haiM, kucha jagAte to haiM hama jageM na jageM, yaha hamArI bAta, lekina apanI tarapha se ceSTA to karate haiN| aura jainoM ke muni kevala sukhaM hotu, sukhI hoo, itanA kahakara cale jAte haiN|

Page #103
esa dhammo sanaMtano svabhAvataH, jaina-muniyoM ko yaha bAta akharane lagI aura unhoMne pratikriyA meM yaha niMdA zurU kI-hama loga muni haiM, mauna rahate haiM, zramaNa gautama ke ziSya bhojana ke samaya mahAkathA kahate haiM, bakavAsI haiN| cupa rahanA cAhie, muni ko cupa honA cAhie, aisA kahakara niMdA zurU kii| bhikSuoM ne yaha bAta bhagavAna se khii| zAstA ne unheM kahA, bhikSuo, mauna rahane mAtra se koI muni nahIM hotaa| kyoMki bhItara hajAra vicAra calate raha sakate haiN| mauna kA bolane na bolane se koI vAstA nahIM hai| mauna to nirvicAra dazA kA nAma hai| smjho| cupa rahane kA nAma mauna nahIM hai| cupa to AdamI hajAra kAraNoM se raha jAtA hai| cora se pUcho, corI kI hai? cupa raha jAtA hai| isakA artha mauna to nhiiN| kisI se pUcho, Izvara hai? cupa raha jAtA hai| isakA artha mauna to nhiiN| koI kisI kAraNa cupa raha jAtA hai, koI kisI aura kAraNa cupa raha jAtA hai, lekina cupa rahane se mauna kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| bhItara to hajAra vicAra calate hI rahate haiN| bhItara vicAra na cleN| jaba taka mana hai, taba taka mauna nhiiN| mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna hai| mana mara jAe to maun| bhItara vicAra na caleM, taraMgeM na uThe, to maun| . to buddha ne kahA, bhikSuo, mauna rahane mAtra se koI muni nahIM hotA, kyoMki bhItara hajAra vicAra calate raha sakate haiN| tumane bhI dekhA hogA, kabhI ghar3Ibhara ko baiTha jAte ho cupa hokara, kahAM cupa ho pAte ho? saca to yaha hai, aura jyAdA vicAroM se bhara jAte ho, jitane pahale bhI nahIM bhare the| dukAna para rahate ho, kAma-dhAma meM lage rahate ho, itane vicAroM kA patA nahIM calatA-ve calate rahate bhItara, magara tuma dUsare kAma meM ulajhe rahate ho, tumheM patA nahIM cltaa| baiThe kabhI ghar3Ibhara ko AMkha baMda karake to vicAroM kA ekadama utpAta zurU hotA hai, tUphAna uThate haiM, aMdhar3a uThate haiN| na-mAlUma kahAM-kahAM ke vicAra! jinakI koI saMgati nahIM, koI tuka nahIM tumhAre jIvana se; tuma soca hI nahIM pAte ki yaha bhI kyA mAmalA hai! yaha kyoM cala rahA hai ? uThate haiM, betuke, asaMgata, aura eka ke pIche eka, katAra baMdha jAtI hai| aura calate hI cale jAte haiM, unakA koI aMta nahIM mAlUma hotaa| tumheM thakA DAlate haiN| to cupa rahanA to mauna nahIM hai| buddha ne kahA, mauna kA bolane na bolane se koI vAstA nahIM hai| mauna kA vAstA to hai nirvicAra dazA se| aura vaha aMtardazA bolane se bhI bhaMga nahIM hotii| yaha bAta bar3I gaharI hai| aura vaha aMtardazA bolane se bhI bhaMga nahIM hotii| yaha maiM tumheM apane anubhava se bhI kahatA huuN| mauna bolane se bhaMga hotA hI nhiiN| mauna itanI gaharI ghaTanA hai ki eka daphA ghaTa jAe, tumhAre bhItara saghana ho jAe mauna, phira tuma bolate raho, bolanA Upara-Upara hotA hai, bhItara mauna kI dhArA bahatI rahatI hai| abhI tuma jAnate na, Upara se cupa ho jAo, Upara cuppI hotI hai, bhItara vicAra 90

Page #104
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna kI dhArA hotI hai| ThIka isase ulaTA bhI hotA hai| bAhara vicAra kI dhArA calatI rahe aura bhItara mauna kA gahana prabhAva hotA hai| to buddha ne kahA, aura vaha aMtardazA bolane se bhI bhaMga nahIM hotI hai| bolane se jo bhaMga ho jAe, vaha bhI koI mauna hai| vaha to koI mauna na huaa| vaha to kevala mauna kA dhokhA huaa| vaha to kevala mauna kA UparI, aupacArika Ayojana huaa| . phira kucha isalie cupa rahate haiM ki jAnate nahIM, boleM bhI to kyA boleM! na bolane se kama se kama ajJAna to chipA rahatA hai| aura kucha jAnate hue bhI nahIM bola pAte haiM, kyoMki bolane kI dakSatA nahIM hai| ___ gIta to sabake bhItara uThate haiM, gA bahuta kama loga pAte haiM kyoMki gIta gAne kI dakSatA! nAca to sabhI ke bhItara uThatA hai, lekina nAca bahuta kama loga pAte haiM kyoMki nAcane kI dakSatA! ___aksara tumheM aisA lagA hogA-kisI aura kA gIta sunakara tumheM nahIM lagA hai-are, aisA hI maiM bhI gAnA cAhatA thaa| aura kisI aura kI bAta sunakara tumheM nahIM lagA hai bahuta bAra ki merI bAta chIna lI! aisA hI maiM kahanA cAhatA thaa| saca to yaha hai, jaba bhI tumheM kisI kI bAta hRdaya ke bahuta anukUla par3atI hai, to isIlie par3atI hai-tuma bhI use kahanA cAhate the varSoM se, nahIM kaha pAe, tuma dakSa na the; kisI aura ne kaha dI, tatkSaNa tumhAre bhItara utara gyii| tumhAre bhItara taiyAra hI thI, lekina spaSTa nahIM ho rahI thI, apragaTa thI, chipI-chipI thI, dhuMdhalI-dhuMdhalI thI, kisI ne sApha-sApha kaha dii| sadaguru tumheM satya detA thor3e hI hai, jo satya tumhAre bhItara dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hai, usake satya ke sAtha-sAtha spaSTa hone lagatA hai| sadaguru ke satya ke sAtha-sAtha tumhAre bhItara kA satya tumheM spaSTa hone lagatA hai| satya diyA nahIM jAtA, satya liyA nahIM jAtA, satya koI hastAMtaraNa hone vAlI saMpadA nahIM hai| maiM tumheM kucha de nahIM sakatA, tuma jo bolanA cAhate ho, tuma jo kahanA cAhate ho, tuma jo jAnanA cAhate ho, use maiM apane DhaMga se kaha detA hUM, zAyada tumhAre bhItara saMgati baiTha jAe usase, tAra jur3a jAeM aura tuma bhI AMdolita ho uttho| - saMgItajJa kahate haiM, agara eka zAMta, zUnya kamare meM eka kone meM vINA rakhI ho aura koI kuzala vAdaka dUsare kone meM baiThakara vINA bajAe, to vaha jo khAlI rakhI vINA hai, usake tAra kaMpane lagate haiN| unase bhI dhImI-dhImI dhvani uThane lagatI hai| basa aisA hI hotA hai| __sadaguru ke pAsa ziSya mauna baiThA hotA hai, zAMta baiThA hotA hai, svIkAra karane ke bhAva meM, zraddhA meM DUbA baiThA hotA hai, TakaTakI lgaae| idhara guru kI vINA bajatI, vahAM ziSya ke bhItara ke varSoM-varSoM, janmoM-janmoM se sUne par3e tAra hilane lagate haiN| 91

Page #105
esa dhammo sanaMtano isake lie ThIka-ThIka zabda juMga ne khojA hai| vaha zabda hai-siNkraanisittii| yahAM kucha hotA hai, ThIka vaisA hI dUsare hRdaya meM hone lagatA hai agara hRdaya khulane ko taiyAra ho-ThIka vaisA hii| na yahAM se vahAM kucha jAtA, na vahAM se yahAM kucha AtA, samAnAMtara ghaTanA ghaTane lagatI hai| tumane nahIM dekhA, kabhI koI tabalA bajAtA aura tumhAre paira thirakane lagate haiM! kabhI kisI nartaka ko dekhakara tuma bhI tAla dene lgte| kyA ho jAtA hai? siNkraanisittii| vahAM kucha ghaTa rahA hai, tumhAre bhItara bhI koI soyA huA par3A hai, yahAM bhI kucha ghaTane lagatA hai| Akhira tuma bhI to ho nartaka! na nAce hoo kabhI, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| lekina mIrA tumhAre bhItara bhI soyI to par3I hai| mIrA kabhI nAcatI ho bAhara-saMyoga mila jAe-aura tuma Dare-Dare AdamI na hoo, bhayabhIta AdamI na hoo, tarka meM chipe AdamI na hoo, tuma hRdaya ko khola sako, dvAra-daravAje khola sako aura mIrA kA jhoMkA tumhAre bhItara se gujara jAe, to tumhArI mIrA bhI jaga uThegI! basa aisA hI hotA hai| ___ to buddha ne kahA, kucha jAnate hue bhI nahIM bola pAte haiM, kyoMki bolane kI dakSatA nahIM hai| aura kucha kRpaNatA ke kAraNa nahIM bolate haiM, kyoMki jo unhoMne jAnA hai, kahIM use dUsare na jAna leN| usako saMpatti kI taraha pakar3akara rakhate haiN| pahale to jAnanA kaThina, phira jAne hue ko janAnA aura bhI ktthin| zUnya meM jAne hue ko zabda taka lAne ke lie mahAkaruNA anivArya hai| isalie buddha ne apane bhikSuoM se kahA, isakI ciMtA mata karo ki dUsare kyA kahate haiM; tumane jo jAnA hai, use jnaao| tumheM jo milA hai, use baaNtto| kahane do, dUsare kyA kahate haiM, isakI ciMtA mata lo| / pahale to jAnanA kaThina aura phira jAne hue ko janAnA aura bhI ktthin| duniyA meM satya ko bahuta loga upalabdha nahIM hote, lekina phira bhI kAphI loga upalabdha hote haiN| magara jo loga satya ko upalabdha hote haiM, unameM sabhI loga sadaguru nahIM ho paate| sadaguru to vahI ho pAtA hai, jisane jAnA aura janAyA bhii| satya ko to upalabdha ho jAte haiM bahuta log| aisA buddha ke jIvana meM huaa| unake pAsa eka samrATa milane AyA, ajaatshtru| aura usane buddha se pUchA ki Apake dasa hajAra bhikSu haiM, inameM se kitane loga buddhatva ko upalabdha hue haiM? to buddha ne kahA, inameM se bahuta loga buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gae haiN| usane kahA, mujhe bAta jaMcatI nhiiN| kyoMki Apake atirikta inameM se koI bhI prasiddha kyoM nahIM hai ? to buddha ne kahA, yaha jarA dUsarI bAta hai| buddhatva ko upalabdha honA eka bAta, jAnanA eka bAta, janAnA bilakula dUsarI baat| inhoMne jAna to liyA hai, magara aba kaise janAeM? hAM, inameM se kucha dhIre-dhIre dakSa ho rahe haiM janAne meM bhii| dhiire-dhiire| jaise AdamI satya ko jAnane meM varSoM lagAtA hai, aise phira satya ko janAne 92

Page #106
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna meM varSoM lagAne par3ate haiN| aura bahuta se loga to isa ciMtA meM par3ate hI nahIM, ve kahate haiM, aba jhaMjhaTa meM kyA par3anA! apanA hIrA mila gayA, samhAlakara rakhA, aba kauna phikara meM par3e! aba kisako batAnA hai! kyA batAnA hai! buddha ne jJAnI kI do avasthAeM kahI haiN| eka ko kahA-arhata, aura eka ko khaa-bodhistv| arhata kA artha hai, jisane satya ko jAna liyaa| aura bodhisatva kA artha hai, jisane satya ko jAnA hI nahIM, dUsaroM kI tarapha bahAyA bhii| arhata ke mArga kA nAma bana gayA hai, hiinyaan| choTI-choTI ddoNgii| apanI DoMgI meM baiTha gae aura cala par3e, bhavasAgara pAra kara liyaa| aura bodhisatva ke mArga kA nAma par3A, mhaayaan| bar3A yAna, jisameM hajAroM logoM ko biThA liyaa| kahA ki Ao, jinako bhI AnA hai A jAo, baiTho, bhavasAgara ke pAra jA rahe haiN| jo akelA pAra na huA, jisane dUsaroM ko bhI pAra krvaayaa| jo svayaM to tarA, jisane tArA bhii| jo taraNa-tAraNa hai| aura tabhI unhoMne ye gAthAeM kahIM na monena muni hoti mUlharUpo avichsu| yo ca tulaM' va paggayha varamAdAya pNddito|| popAni parivajjeti sa munI tena so munii| yo munAti ubho loke munI tena pvuccti|| 'mauna dhAraNa karane mAtra se koI avidvAna mUr3ha muni nahIM hotaa| jo paMDita mAno zreSTha tulA lekara donoM loka ko taulatA hai aura pApoM ko chor3a detA hai, vaha isa kAraNa muni hai aura isI kAraNa muni kahalAtA hai|' ___ jisane donoM lokoM ko taula liyA apanI cetanA meM-jaise sUkSma tarAjU lekara-na yahAM kucha pAne yogya pAyA, na vahAM kucha pAne yogya paayaa| jisane donoM loka taula lie| na saMsAra meM kucha pAyA ki saMsAra meM kucha pAne yogya hai; pApa meM kucha bhI nahIM, jisane mokSa meM bhI kucha nahIM pAyA ki puNya meM bhI kucha bhI nahIM, jisane donoM meM kucha nahIM pAyA; aisI dazA meM citta bilakula hI zAMta ho jAtA hai| jaba pAne ko hI kucha nahIM, to azAMti kahAM se ho! azAMti to pAne kI daur3a se hotI hai--yaha pAlaM, yaha pA lUM, to mana azAMta hotA hai| ___ mere pAsa loga Ate haiM, ve kahate haiM, mana zAMta karanA hai| maiM unase kahatA hUM, lekina mana ko zAMta karane kI vyavasthA patA hai! mahatvAkAMkSA chor3anI par3atI hai| ve kahate haiM, yaha to jarA muzkila hai| saca to yaha hai, ve kahate haiM, ki hama Ae hI isalie the ki mana zAMta ho jAe to mahatvAkAMkSA kI daur3a meM ThIka se daur3a leN| eka rAjya ke maMtrI merI pAsa Ate the| vaha kahate ki maiM Aja bIsa sAla se maMtrI

Page #107
esa dhammo sanaMtano hI banA huA huuN| mere pIche jo loga Ae, ve mukhyamaMtrI ho ge| asala meM mujha se jyAdA daur3a-dhUpa nahIM hotii| maiM Apake pAsa AyA ki mujhe jarA dhyAna sikhA deM, ki jarA zAMti mujhe A jAe aura bala A jAe, to maiM bhI kucha kara dikhAUM! ___maiMne unase kahA, tuma bhI ajIba bAta kara rahe ho! dhyAna kI pahalI zarta yaha hai ki mahatvAkAMkSA jAe aura tuma dhyAna ko bhI mahatvAkAMkSA kI sevA meM lagAnA cAhate ho! tuma dhyAna ko bhI dAsI banAnA cAhate mahatvAkAMkSA kI! tuma kahIM aura jAo! yaha na ho sakegA! yaha asaMbhava hai| ____ aksara AdamI dhana kI daur3a meM thaka jAtA hai to kahatA hai, calo jarA dhyAna sIkha leN| to zAyada thakAna thor3I kama hogI to aura ThIka se daur3a skeNge| AdamI bar3A ajIba hai| AdamI ko patA hI nahIM vaha kyA mAMgane lagatA hai! aura phira use dene vAle bhI mila jAte haiM! maharSi maheza yogI logoM ko yahI kaha rahe haiM ki dhana bhI milegA dhyAna se, pada bhI milegA dhyAna se, svAsthya bhI milegA dhyAna se, dhyAna se saba kucha milegaa| padonnati bhI hogI dhyAna se! agara tumane ThIka se dhyAna kiyA to padonnati bhI hogii| svabhAvataH, agara amarIkA meM unakA prabhAva par3a rahA hai to kucha Azcarya nhiiN| loga mahatvAkAMkSI haiM, loga yahI cAhate haiN| jina maMtrI kI maiMne bAta kahI, unhoMne bhI mujhase yahI kahA ki Apa yaha kahate haiM ki kahIM aura jAo, maiM maharSi maheza yogI ke pAsa gayA thA to unhoMne to kahA ki hogA, dhyAna kro| unhoMne maMtra de diyA, maiM kara bhI rahA hUM sAlabhara se, abhI taka kucha huA nahIM, isalie Apake pAsa AyA huuN| hogA hI nhiiN| mahatvAkAMkSA ke sAtha dhyAna kA saMbaMdha hI nahIM judd'taa| __usako muni kahatA hUM, buddha ne kahA, jisakI koI mahatvAkAMkSA nahIM-na isa loka kI, na paraloka kii| saMsAra to cAhatA hI nahIM, mokSa kI bhI cAha chor3a dI hai jisane, vahI cupa hotA hai, vahI mauna hotA hai, vahI muni hai| aura aMtima dRzyaH bhagavAna ke jetavana meM rahate samaya bahuta zIlasaMpanna bhikSuoM ke mana meM aise vicAra hue hama loga zIlasaMpanna haiM, dhyAnI haiM, jaba cAheMge taba nirvANa prApta kara leNge| aisI bhrAMta dhAraNAeM sAdhanA-patha para anivArya rUpa se AtI haiN| ___ jarA sA kucha huA ki AdamI socatA hai, basa...kisI ne jarA sA dhyAna sAdha liyA, kisI ne jarA saca bola liyA, kisI ne jarA dAna kara diyA, kisI ne jarA vAsanA chor3a dI ki vaha socatA hai basa, mila gayI kuMjI, aba kyA dera hai, jaba cAheMge taba nirvANa upalabdha kara leNge| AdamI bar3I jaldI par3Ava ko maMjila mAna letA hai| jahAM rAtabhara rukanA hai aura subaha cala par3anA hai, socatA hai--A gayI mNjil| 94

Page #108
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna aisI bhrAMta dhAraNAeM sAdhanA-patha para anivArya rUpa se AtI haiN| anAcaraNa chUTA to AcaraNa pakar3a letA hai| dhana chUTA to dhyAna pakar3a letA hai| pApa chUTA to puNya pakar3a letA hai| idhara kuAM, udhara khAI / bhagavAna ne unheM apane pAsa bulAyA aura pUchA, bhikSuo, kyA tumhAre saMnyasta hone kA uddezya pUrNa ho gayA ? pUchanA par3A hogaa| kyoMki dekhA hogA, ve to akar3akara calane lge| dekhA hogA ki ve to aise calane lage jaise pA liyA, jaise A gae ghara / to bulAyA unheM aura pUchA, kyA tumhAre saMnyasta hone kA uddezya pUrNa ho gayA ? ve chipAnA to cAhate the, para chipA na ske| guru ke sAmane chipAnA asaMbhava hai| ve AnAkAnI karanA cAhate the, lekina kara nasake / buddha ne kahA, bhikSuo, chipAne kI ceSTA na karo, sIdhI-sIdhI bAta kaho, saMnyasta hone kA lakSya pUrNa ho gayA hai kyA? kyoMki tumhArI cAlla se aisA lagatA hai| tumhArI AMkha se aisA lagatA hai ki tuma to A gae! unake bhAva spaSTa hI unake ceharoM para likhe the| unhoMne jhijhakate - jhijhakate apane manoM kI bAta kahI, svIkAra kiyA / bhagavAna ne unase kahA, bhikSuo, caritra paryApta nahIM hai| Avazyaka hai, para paryApta nahIM | caritra se kucha jyAdA caahie| caritra to niSedhAtmaka hai-- corI nahIM kI, jhUTha nahIM bole, beImAnI nahIM kI, hiMsA nahIM kI, yaha 'saba nakArAtmaka hai| vidhAyaka kucha cAhie / caritra jarUrI hai, paryApta nahIM | caritra se kucha jyAdA caahie| sunanA isa bAta ko / caritra para tuma aTaka mata jAnA / caritra to baccoM kA khela hai / caritravAna hone meM puNya kucha bhI nahIM hai| pApa meM to burAI hai, puNya meM kucha bhalAI nahIM hai| tuma bahuta hairAna hooge yaha bAta sunkr| eka AdamI corI karatA hai, yaha to burI bAta hai| lekina eka AdamI corI nahIM karatA, isameM kauna sI khAsa bAta hai ! samajhanA isa bAta ko / corI na kI, to isako bhI koI jhaMDA lekara ghoSaNA karoge ki hama corI nahIM karate haiN| yaha bhI koI bAta huI ! corI na kI, to ThIka vahI kiyA jo karanA thA, isameM khAsa bAta kyA hai ? kisI kI jeba na kATI, to koI guNa pA liyA ? jeba kATate to burAI jarUra thI, nahIM kATI to kucha khAsa bhalAI nahIM ho gayI / eka AdamI agara nakAra para hI jIne lage to caritra se jakar3a jAtA hai| dharma vidhAyaka kI khoja hai| nakArAtmaka se bacanA ThIka hai, vaha kamajorI kI bAta hai, magara utanA kucha khAsa nahIM hai| aba tumase koI pUchegA ki tuma apanI pheharizta banAo, tuma usameM bar3I pheharizta jor3a sakate ho - sigareTa nahIM pIte, pAna nahIM khAte, cAya nahIM pIte, kAphI nahIM pIte; yaha saba caritra hai| corI nahIM karate, beImAnI nahIM karate, 95

Page #109
esa dhammo sanaMtano para-strIgamana nahIM karate; yaha saba caritra hai| magara isameM khUbI kyA hai ? yaha to sahaja hI manuSya kA svabhAva hai, aisA honA nahIM caahie| __to jo pApa karatA hai, vaha manuSya hone se giratA hai| jo pApa nahIM karatA, vaha manuSya hone se Upara nahIM utthtaa| aura dharma to vahI hai jo manuSya ke Upara le jAe, atikramaNa kraae| to buddha ne kahA, caritra se kucha aura Upara caahie| zIla sAdhana hai, sAdhya nhiiN| pApa aura puNya donoM hI bAMdhate haiN| bhikSuo, jaba taka samasta Asrava kSINa na ho jAeM aura aMtarAkAza meM zUnya hI zeSa na raha jAe, taba taka rukanA nahIM hai| aura Azvasta bhI mata ho jAnA aura jaldI mata Thahara jaanaa| par3AvoM ko par3Ava jaano| par3Ava maMjila nahIM hai| aura taba bhagavAna ne ye gAthAeM kahIM na sIlabbatamattena bAhusaccena vA pn| athavA samAdhi lAbhena vivittasayanena vaa||| phusAmi nekkhammasukhaM aputhunyjnsevitN| bhikkhu' vissAsamApAdi appatto AsavakkhayaM / / 'na kevala zIla aura vrata ke AcaraNa se, na bahuzruta hone se, na samAdhi-lAbha se aura na hI ekAMta meM zayana karane se aura na aisA socane se hI ki maiM sAmAnyajanoM dvArA aprApya nirvANa ke sukha kA anubhava kara rahA hUM, dukha samApta hotA hai| he bhikSu, (apane nirvANa-lAbha meM) taba taka vizvAsa mata karo, jaba taka samasta AsravoM kA kSaya na ho jaae| jaba taka tumhAre citta meM koI bhI cIja AtI-jAtI hai, taba taka aasrv| Asrava kA matalaba, aanaa-jaanaa| jaba taka tumhAre citta meM koI bhI taraMga uThatI hai, giratI hai, taba taka aasrv| jaba taka samasta AnA-jAnA zAMta na ho jAe-jaba tumhAre citta meM na koI Ae, na koI jAe, sUnA AkAza sUnA hI banA rahe, phira badaliyAM kabhI na ghireM aura asAr3ha kabhI na ho, tabhI Azvasta honA, usake pahale vizvAsa mata kara lenA ki pahuMca ge| jarA sA samAdhi-lAbha huA, jarA zAMta baiThe, sukha AyA, isase samajha mata lenA ki A gayI mNjil| ___ isa parama mArga meM bahuta bAra aise par3Ava Ate haiM jo bar3e suMdara haiM, jahAM ruka jAne kA mana karegA, jahAM tuma socoge ki A gayA ghara, basa aba yahIM Thahara jaaeN| mana sadA cAlabAjI karatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, basa, aba ruka jAo, thaka bhI gae aura kAphI to pahuMca gae, aura kyA karanA hai! dekho, brahmacarya bhI ho gayA, aba dekho lobha bhI nahIM rahA, aba dekho dAna bhI karane lage haiM, aba dekho krodha bhI nahIM AtA

Page #110
mana kI mRtyu kA nAma mauna hai, aba ruka jAo, aba kitanI suMdara jagaha A gae! ____ magara buddha kahate haiM, jaba taka mana meM AnA-jAnA banA rahe, koI bhI bhAva uThatA ho, taba taka rukanA mt| nirbhAva jaba taka na ho jAo, jaba taka zUnya bilakula mahAzUnya na ho jAe, kucha bhI na uThe, koI taraMga nahIM, tabhI, taba ruka jaanaa| taba to rukanA hI hogaa| taba to tuma na bhI rukanA cAho to bhI ruka jaaoge| taraMga hI nahIM uThatI to aba jAoge kahAM! jaba taka jarA sI bhI taraMga uThe, samajhanA ki abhI yAtrA pUrI nahIM huI hai| aise buddha choTe-choTe jIvana-prasaMgoM ko uThAkara bar3e parama satyoM kI udaghoSaNA karate haiN| dharma zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai, lekina usakI abhivyakti to kSaNa-kSaNa jIvana kI paristhitiyoM meM honI caahie| isIlie maiM ina dRzyoM ko tumhAre sAmane upasthita kara rahA huuN| ye tumhAre jIvana ke hI dRzya haiN| aura inako ThIka se samajhoge to ina saMketoM meM tumhAre lie bahuta pAtheya mila sakatA hai| Aja itanA hii|

Page #111
jAgaraNa hI jJAna

Page #112
jAgaraNa hI jJAna pahalA prazna pIche lauTanA aba mere lie asaMbhava hai| bIja aMkurita huA hai| lekina yaha saba huA Apako sunate-sunate, dekhate-dekhate, pddh'te-pddh'te| yaha zAstra hI mere lie naukA banakara mujhe zUnya meM lie jA rahA hai| bhaya chor3akara bUMda sAgara ko milane ko nikala par3I hai| aura Apa kahate haiM ki zAstra se kucha bhI na hogaa| yaha Apa kaisI aTapaTI bAta kahate haiM? maiM abhI zAstra nhiiN| maiM abhI jIvita huuN| tuma saubhAgyazAlI ho ki tuma zAstra ke karIba nahIM ho| buddha jaba bole, taba dhammapada zAstra nahIM thA, taba dhammapada zAstA thaa| taba dhammapada meM zvAsa thI, prANa calate the, hRdaya dhar3akatA thA, khUna bahatA thA, taba dhammapada jIvita thaa| kRSNa jaba arjuna se bole, taba gItA gunagunAtI thI, nAcatI thii| taba zAstra nahIM thA, zAstra to zAstA ke jAne ke bAda banatA hai| zAstra to samaya kI reta para chor3I gayI lakIreM hai| sAMpa to jA cukA, reta para nizAna raha gyaa| maiM abhI zAstra nahIM huuN| isalie maiM jo kahatA hUM, usameM kucha aTapaTA nahIM hai|

Page #113
esa dhammo sanaMtano maiM bhI zAstra bana jaauuNgaa| jaba jA cukA hoUMgA to zAstra bana jaauuNgaa| phira naukA na bnegii| zAstra DubAtA hai, ubAratA nhiiN| jo mRta hai, vaha jIvita ko kaise ubAregA? jo svayaM mRta hai, vaha jIvita ko kaise uddhAra karegA? zAstra bojha bana jAtA hai, sira bhArI ho jAtA hai| pAMDitya milegA zAstra se, prajJA nahIM milegii| jAnane lagoge bahuta aura jAnoge kucha bhI nhiiN| jAnate mAlUma par3ane lagoge aura ajJAnI ke ajJAnI bane rhoge| ajJAna jJAna ke vastra pahana legA, lekina visarjita nahIM hogaa| aura ajJAna jaba jJAna ke vastra pahana letA hai, taba aura bhI khataranAka ho jAtA hai| yaha to aise hI huA ki bImArI ne jaise svAsthya ke vastra pahana lie| phira to bImArI kA patA hI nahIM cltaa| phira to tuma auSadhi kI khoja bhI nahIM krte| phira to tuma cikitsaka ke pAsa jAoge kyoM, tuma svayaM hI jAnate ho| isalie buddha ke pAsa paMDita nahIM aate| mere pAsa bhI nahIM aate| paMDita Ae kyoM? paMDita to socatA hai, vaha svayaM hI jAnatA hai| to pAMDitya naukA nahIM banatA, gale kA patthara ho jAtA hai| usake kAraNa AdamI DUbatA hai, ubaratA nhiiN| zAstra nahIM ubAra sakatA, kaise ubAregA? kAgaja kI pothI, syAhI ke cihna, kaise ubAreMge? usase jyAdA mUlyavAna to yaha jo jIvana kA virATa zAstra hai, yaha hai| vRkSoM ke hare patte kahIM jyAdA jIvaMta haiN| pakSiyoM ke gIta, khile hue phUla kahIM jyAdA jIvaMta haiN| inase sunanA, to zAyada kucha samajha meM A jaae| murdA kitAba ko kAna ke pAsa rakhakara sunoge, vahAM se koI AvAja thor3e hI aaegii| aura murdA kitAba meM tuma jo par3ha loge, vaha tumhArA hI hai| tuma jo par3ha loge, vaha zAstra tumheM nahIM de rahA hai, tumhIM zAstra meM DAla rahe ho| tuma apane ko hI par3ha loge| tuma apane se jyAdA par3ha bhI kaise sakate ho! tuma jo jAnate ho, vahI zAstra meM se tuma nikAla loge| aura zAstra to bar3A avaza hai, kucha kaha bhI na sakegA, roka bhI na skegaa| yaha bhI na kahegA ki aisI jyAdatI na kro| zAstA naukA banatA hai, zAstra nhiiN| jaba zabda kisI jIvita zUnya se nikalate haiM, aura tumane unheM sunA, to jarUra le jAeMge paar| jaba zabda dhar3akate haiM, prANavAna hote haiM, jaba zabdoM ke bhItara bodha kA dIyA jalA hotA hai, tb| zAstra to miTTI kA dIyA hai, jyoti to jA cukii| buddha to vidA hue, miTTI kA dIyA par3A rahA gayA, ise pUjate raho janmoM-janmoM taka, isase tumhArI AMkha na khulegI, isameM jyoti hI nahIM hai| jyoti se jyoti jle| jaba kisI kI jyoti jalI hotI hai, tuma agara usake pAsa jAo to tumhArI jyoti bhI jala sakatI hai| pAsa jAne se hI jala sakatI hai| kucha aura karanA hI kyA hai! jaba tuma eka bujhe dIe ko jalate dIe ke pAsa lAte ho, pAsa lAte ho, eka ghar3I AtI hai ki donoM kI bAtiyAM jaba bahata karIba A jAtI haiM to eka chalAMga, jalate dIe se jyoti bujhe dIe meM utara jAtI hai| aura majA yaha hai ki jalate dIe kA kucha 100

Page #114
jAgaraNa hI jJAna bhI nahIM khotaa| jalatA dIyA vaisA hI jalatA, usakI jyoti kama thor3e hI ho jAtI hai| eka jalate dIe se hajAra bujhe dIe jalA lo, jalatA dIyA vaisA hI jalatA hai, usakI jyoti to jarA bhI kama nahIM hotii| ___bAMTane se jJAna ghaMTatA nahIM, bAMTane se jIvana ghaTatA nahIM, bAMTane se prema ghaTatA nhiiN| aura kalA kyA hai? kalA itanI hI hai ki bujhA dIyA ar3acana na DAle, rukAvaTa na DAle, bujhA dIyA yaha na kahe ki maiM dUra-dUra rhuuNgaa| bujhA dIyA kahe ki maiM pAsa Ane ko tatpara huuN| aura kyA hai ziSyatva! pAsa Ane kI kalA, himmt| pAsa guru ke baiTha jAnA satsaMga hai| baiThe-baiThe ho jAtA hai| __tuma ThIka kahate ho ki 'aMkurita huA hai bIja sunate-sunate, dekhate-dekhate, pddh'te-pddh'te|' __akele par3hane se yaha na hotaa| mujhe sunate ho, mujhe dekhate ho, mujhe pIte ho, to phira par3hane meM bhI tuma apanA na ddaaloge| tumheM merA svAda laga gyaa| taba to tuma par3hane meM bhI tumane jo mujhameM dekhA, mujhameM jo pAyA, mujhameM jo sunA, mujhameM jo chuA, vahI ddaaloge| phira tuma mere zabdoM ke sAtha anAcAra na kara skoge| lekina maulika bAta zabda nahIM hai| maulika bAta merI maujUdagI hai| tuma merI kitAba hI par3hakara nahIM naukA banA skoge| koI kabhI nahIM banA skaa| . lekina tuma pUcha sakate ho ki dhammapada agara aba naukA nahIM banatI aura gItA naukA nahIM banatI aura aSTAvakra ke vacana aba naukA nahIM banate, to phira maiM ina para bolatA kyoM hUM? inake bolane kA rAja bhI tuma samajha lo| jaba maiM dhammapada para bolatA hUM to dhammapada punaH jIvita ho jAtA hai| taba dhammapada dhammapada nahIM raha gayA, taba dhammapada ke zabda mere zUnya meM lipaTa jAte haiN| jaba maiM gItA para bolatA hUM, to kRSNa ko phira thor3I dera ke lie mere sAtha jIne kA avasara mila jAtA hai| ___ isalie sadiyoM se aisA rahA hai| atIta ke buddhoM para bolA jAtA rahA hai, tAki unakI vANI punaH-punaH jIvita hotI rahe, kho na jaae| ___ jaba maiM jA cukA hoUMgA, taba mere zabda zAstra raha jaaeNge| phira tumheM unase kucha sahArA na milegaa| hAM, phira sahArA eka hI taraha mila sakatA hai ki koI aura buddhapuruSa una para bole| to phira jIvita ho jaaeNge| buddhatva ke sparza se zabda jIvita hote haiN| aura jIvana meM hI kucha chuTakArA hai, mukti hai| jIvana meM hI kucha AzA hai| __ aisA samajho ki phUla vRkSa para khilA hai, taba eka bAta hai| isI phUla ko tumane tor3a liyA, yaha gulAba kA phUla tumane tor3a liyA aura apanI gItA meM ki bAibila meM dabAkara rakha diyaa| phira varSoM bAda tuma dekhoge, phUla aba bhI hai-sUkhA huA, aba gaMdha nahIM uThatI; aba bar3hatA bhI nahIM, ghaTatA bhI nahIM; sUkhA huA phUla, gItA yA bAibila meM dabA huA phUla zAstra ho gyaa| vRkSa para thA taba jIvita thaa| abhI jo maiM bola rahA hUM, mere vRkSa para lage phUla haiN| jaba maiM jA cukA hoUMgA, 101

Page #115
esa dhammo sanaMtano taba tumhArI gItA aura bAibila meM dabe hue phUla ho jaaeNge| taba ve murdA hoNge| lageMge kucha-kucha vaise jaisA jIvita phUla thA, basa AbhAsa mAtra hogA--na unameM sugaMdha hogI, na unameM prANa hoMge, na unameM bar3hane kI kSamatA hogii| khayAla rakhanA, jIvana kA lakSaNa yahI hai jisameM bar3hane kI kSamatA ho| aba dhammapada bar3ha nahIM sakatA apane aap| hAM, mere sAtha cala sakatA hai, kyoMki maiM jIvita huuN| jIvita AdamI ke sAtha agara zAstra bhI ho le, to zAstra bhI jIvita ho jAtA hai| usameM bhI paira laga jAte haiM, paMkha laga jAte haiN| ___ tuma dhokhe meM A jAo sUkhe phUla ke, tuma zAyada kaho ki yaha gulAba kA phUla hai, lekina AdamI ko chor3akara aura koI dhokhe meM na aaegaa| aisA huA, samrATa solomana ke darabAra meM eka yuvatI aayii| vaha ithopiyA kI sAmrAjJI thii| aura usane khabara sunI thI ki solomana saMsAra kA sabase buddhimAna AdamI hai| hiMdustAna meM bhI hama kahate haiM na kisI ko, bahuta buddhimAnI karane lage to kahate haiM, bar3e sulemAna ho gae! vaha solomana kI hI kahAnI hai| hajAroM sAla bIta gae sulemAna ko hue, lekina sulemAna kI buddhimattA kahAvata bana gayI, sArI duniyA meM kahAvata bana gyii| vaha strI unakA parIkSaNa karanA cAhatI thii| vaha ithopiyA kI rAnI unake prema meM thii| lekina vaha jAnanA cAhatI thI, saca meM vaha buddhimAna, itane buddhimAna haiM? usane kyA kiyA, patA hai? vaha apane eka hAtha meM asalI phUla aura eka hAtha meM nakalI phUla lekara AyI, eka hAtha meM kAgaja kA banA huA gulAba aura eka hAtha meM asalI gulaab| aura bar3e se bar3e kalAkAroM ne banAyA thA vaha kAgaja kA gulaab| bar3A muzkila thA taya krnaa| aura vaha Akara samrATa ke thor3I dUra khar3I ho gayI siMhAsana ke sAmane aura usane kahA ki maiM tumheM buddhimAna mAnUMgI, agara tuma batA do ki mere kauna se hAtha meM asalI gulAba hai aura kauna se hAtha meM nakalI gulAba hai| aura nakalI gulAba itanA suMdara thA aura itanA asalI jaisA thA ki solomana thor3A ciMtita huaa| usane kahA, jarUra btaauuNgaa| usane kahA apane darabAriyoM ko ki saba dvAra-daravAje khola do, saba khir3akiyAM khola do| bAhara bagIcA hai| sAre dvAra-daravAje khola die| usa sAmrAjJI ne pUchA, yaha Apa kyoM kara rahe haiM? solomana ne kahA, thor3A prakAza, tAki maiM ThIka se dekha skuuN| lekina prakAza bhI sahayogI na huaa| eka aura bAta sahayogI ho gyii| do madhumakkhiyAM bagIce se kamare meM praveza kara gyiiN| ve donoM jAkara asalI gulAba para baiTha gyiiN| solomana ne kahA ki yaha asalI gulAba hai| darabArI bhI cakita hue, sAmrAjJI bhI cakita huii| usane pUchA, Apa jAne kaise? usane kahA ki maiM nahIM jAnA, AdamI ko dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai, magara madhumakkhiyoM ko kaise dhokhA doge? ve do madhumakkhiyAM jo baiTha gayI haiM asalI 102

Page #116
jAgaraNa hI jJAna gulAba para, unhoMne khabara dI / isIlie dvAra - daravAje khulavAe the, prakAza to maiM jAnatA thA kucha artha na hogA, tU bar3I sAmrAjJI hai, tere darabAra meM bar3e kalAkAra haiN| aura jaba tU isako parIkSA banAkara AyI hai, to gulAba itanA suMdara banAyA gayA hai aura isa DhaMga se banAyA gayA hai ki maiM bhI pahacAna na skuuNgaa| nahIM, yaha merI buddhimattA nahIM hai, yaha to madhumakkhiyoM kI buddhimattA hai, jisakA maiMne upayoga kara liyaa| AdamI bhara dhokhe meM AtA hai, isa jagata meM aura koI dhokhe meM nahIM AtA / kahate haiM, jaba buddha jJAna ko upalabdha hue, to jisa vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the, usake AsapAsa bemausama phUla khila ge| jisa vRkSa 'ke nIce baiThe the, vaha sUkhA jA rahA thA, usa para hare patte nikala aae| aba tuma dhammapada ko rakha do jAkara usa vRkSa ke nIce, vRkSa dhokhe meM na aaegaa| dhammapada ko rakhane se usa vRkSa meM nae patte na aaeNge| dhammapada ko le jAkara rakha do kisI vRkSa ke nIce, jisameM phUla Ane baMda ho gae haiM, to phUla na aaeNge| tuma vRkSoM ko dhokhA na de sakoge, sirpha AdamI dhokhA khAtA hai| AdamI dhammapada ke caraNoM meM sira jhukAtA hai, dhammapada kI pUjA karatA hai, gItA kI, kurAna kI, bAibila kI / kitAbeM bar3I mahatvapUrNa ho gayI haiM / kaI kAraNa haiN| pahalA to yaha ki kitAba bar3I sulabha hai aura sastI hai / aura kitAba ke tuma mAlika ho jAte ho / kitAba tumhArI mAlika nahIM ho paatii| tuma kitAba meM jo artha nikAlanA cAho, nikAlo; jo vyAkhyA karanA cAho, kro| apane matalaba kA jo ho, nikAla lo; apane matalaba kA jo na ho, chor3a do| kitAba tumheM kyA badalegI, tuma kitAba ko badala DAlate ho 1 sadaguru kA artha hotA hai, jise tuma na badala sako / vahI tumheM badala skegaa| jise tuma badala doge, vaha tumheM kaise badalegA? isalie dhyAna rakhanA, una sAdhu-mahAtmAoM se bacanA jo tumhAre dvArA saMcAlita hote haiM / tuma kahate ho, pAnI chAnakara pIo aura ve pAnI chAnakara pIte haiN| tuma kahate ho, rAta calo mata aura ve nahIM clte| aura tumase Darate haiN| una sAdhu-mahAtmAoM se sAvadhAna rahanA jo tumhArI mAnakara calate haiM, ve tumheM na badala skeNge| agara tumheM badalanA ho to kisI aise AdamI kI talAza karanA jo tumhArI sunatA hI nhiiN| jo apanI gunatA, apanI sunatA, apane DhaMga se jItA hai| to zAyada tuma kabhI sadaguru ke pAsa pahuMca sko| isalie maiM niraMtara kahatA hUM ki sadaguru maulika rUpa se vidrohI hotA hai, paraMparAgata nahIM hotA, ho nahIM sktaa| paraMparAgata to ve hI mahAtmA hote haiM jo tumase bhI gae - bIte haiN| tumhArI mAnakara calate haiN| - mere pAsa kucha jaina muniyoM ne khabara bhejI, hama milane AnA cAhate haiM, lekina zrAvaka nahIM Ane dete| zrAvaka nahIM Ane dete ! to yaha to hada kA mahAtmApana huA ! zrAvaka kahate haiM ki vahAM mata jAnA, kyoMki zrAvaka DarAte haiM ki agara vahAM gae, 103

Page #117
esa dhammo sanaMtano to phira hamase kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai / phira bAta khatama ho gayI / phira dostI samApta ! phira yaha pUjA-arcanA jo tumhArI calatI hai, bNd| aura vaha jo hama tumhAre bhojana-vastra kA iMtajAma karate haiM, vaha khatama / / to yaha to eka taraha kI naukarI - cAkarI ho gyii| isase to naukara-cAkara bhI bhale / kama se kama jahAM jAnA ho, jA to sakate haiN| isase to gRhastha behatara ki kama se kama bhIr3a-bhAr3a itanA dabAva to nahIM rakhatI, kisI ko AnA ho to A to sakatA hai| nahIM, yahAM nahIM A pAte; corI se kitAba par3hate haiM, corI se Tepa sunate haiN| mujhe khabara bhijavAte haiM ki ina sajjana ke hAtha bhijavA denA, hama suna leMge ekAMta meM, lekina kisI ko patA na cle| zrAvaka ko pasaMda nahIM hai| zrAvaka kauna hai? aura zrAvaka agara tumheM calA rahA hai, tumhArA sunane vAlA agara tumhArA mAlika bana baiThA hai, to tuma use kaise badaloge, thor3A soco to! tumameM itanI bhI sAmarthya nahIM hai ki tuma apane DhaMga se jI sko| to tumhAre una mahAtmAoM se tumhAre jIvana meM koI krAMti na hogI, jo tumhAre anuyAyI haiM / usako khojanA jahAM bagAvata ho, jahAM jiMdagI apanI mauja meM ho, aura jo apane DhaMga se jI rahA ho| to zAyada ar3acana to bahuta hogii| aise AdamI ke pAsa himmatavara loga jAte haiM, bhIr3a-bhAr3a nahIM jaatii| aise AdamI ke pAsa to ve hI loga jAte haiM jinako talavAra kI dhAra para calane kA zauka hai, jinheM thor3A majA hai, jinheM jiMdagI meM thor3A dussAhasa hai, jinake jIvana meM eka abhiyAna hai aura jo cAhate haiM ki jIvana kI cunautI svIkAra kI jaae| yahAM mere pAsa tumheM bhIr3a-bhAr3a na dikhAyI pdd'egii| bhIr3a-bhAr3a yahAM A nahIM sktii| yahAM to kevala ve hI loga A sakate haiM jinhoMne taya hI kara liyA hai ki isa jiMdagI meM kucha karanA hI hai, isa jiMdagI meM kucha honA hI hai| yaha mauta isa bAra Ae to hameM vaisA hI na pAe jaisA hara bAra pahale pAyA thaa| isa bAra kucha nayA, koI jyoti hamAre bhItara jalatI huI ho / amRta kI thor3I eka bUMda hI sahI, lekina isa bAra jIvana se amRta nicor3a hI lenA hai| tumheM huA, kyoMki maiM abhI zAstra nahIM huuN| tuma dhanyabhAgI ho ki tuma zAstra ke pAsa nahIM ho| 104 dUsarA prazna : buddhatva kA kyA artha hai ? tva kA artha aise to sIdhA-sAdhA hai / buddhatva kA artha hotA hai, jAgA huA

Page #118
jAgaraNa hI jJAna citt| buddhatva kA artha hotA hai, hosh| buddhatva kA artha hotA hai, jo uTha khar3A huaa| jo aba soyA nahIM hai, jisakI mUrchA TUTa gyii| ___jaise eka AdamI zarAba pIkara rAta gira gayA ho rAste para aura nAlI meM par3A rahA ho aura rAtabhara vahIM sapane dekhatA rahA ho, aura subaha AMkha khule aura uThakara khar3A ho jAe aura ghara kI tarapha calane lge| aisA artha hai buddhatva kaa| janmoM-janmoM se hama na mAlUma kitanI taraha kI zarAbeM pIkara-dhana kI, pada kI, pratiSThA kI, ahaMkAra kI-par3e haiM muurchit| gaMdI nAliyoM meM par3e haiN| sapane dekha rahe haiN| jisa dina hama jAga jAte haiM, uThakara khar3e ho jAte haiM, yAda AtI hai ki hama kahAM par3e haiM aura hama ghara kI tarapha calane lagate haiN-buddhtv| buddhatva kA artha hai, jo jAgA, jo uThA, jo apane ghara kI tarapha claa| buddhatva kA gautama buddha se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai, vaha unakA nAma nahIM hai| jIsasa utane hI buddha haiM, jitane buddh| mohammada utane hI buddha haiM, jitane buddh| kabIra aura nAnaka utane hI buddha haiM, jitane buddh| mIrA, sahajo aura dayA utanI hI buddha haiM jitane ki buddh| buddhatva kA koI saMbaMdha kisI vyakti se nahIM hai, yaha to caitanya kI prakAzamAna dazA kA nAma hai| isa choTI sI kahAnI ko samajho. eka bAra brAhmaNa droNa bhagavAna buddha ke pAsa AyA aura usane tathAgata se pUchA, kyA Apa deva haiM? bhagavAna ne kahA, nahIM, maiM deva nhiiN| to usane pUchA, kyA Apa gaMdharva haiM? to bhagavAna ne kahA, nahIM, gaMdharva maiM nhiiN| to usane pUchA, Apa yakSa haiM? to bhagavAna ne kahA, nahIM, na hI maiM yakSa hI huuN| taba kyA Apa AdamI hI haiM? aura buddha ne kahA, nahIM, maiM manuSya bhI nahIM huuN| brAhmaNa to hairAna huaa| usane pUchA, gustAkhI mApha ho, to kyA Apa pazu-pakSI haiM? buddha ne kahA, nhiiN| to usane kahA, Apa mujhe majabUra kie de rahe haiM yaha pUchane ko, to kyA Apa patthara-pahAr3a haiM? paudhA-vanaspati haiM? buddha ne kahA, nhiiN| to usane kahA, phira Apa hI batalAeM, Apa kauna haiM? kyA haiM? uttara meM tathAgata ne kahA, ve vAsanAeM, ve icchAeM, ve duSkarma, ve satkarma jinakA astitva mujhe deva, gaMdharva, yakSa, AdamI, vanaspati yA patthara banA sakatA thA, samApta ho gayI haiN| ve vAsanAeM tirohita ho gayI haiM, jinake kAraNa maiM kisI rUpa meM DhalatA thA, kisI AkAra meM jakar3a jAtA thaa| isalie brAhmaNa, jAno ki maiM inameM se kucha bhI nahIM hUM, maiM jAga gayA hUM, maiM buddha huuN| __ve saba soe hone kI avasthAeM thiiN| koI soyA hai vanaspati kI taraha dekhate haiM, ye jo azoka ke vRkSa khar3e haiM, ye azoka ke vRkSa kI taraha soe haiN| basa itanA hI pharka hai tumameM aura inameM, tuma AdamI kI taraha soe ho, ye azoka ke vRkSoM kI taraha soe haiN| koI pahAr3a-patthara kI taraha soyA hai| koI strI kI taraha soyA hai, koI puruSa kI 105

Page #119
esa dhammo sanaMtano taraha soyA hai| ye saba sone kI hI dazAeM haiN| saba dazAeM sone kI dazAeM haiN| saba sthitiyAM nidrA kI sthitiyAM haiN| buddhatva koI sthiti nahIM hai, sArI sthitiyoM se jAga kA nAma hai| jo jAga gayA aura jisane jAna liyA ki maiM arUpa, nirAkAra; jisane jAna liyA ki na merA koI rUpa, na merA koI AkAra, na merI koI deha | buddha ne ThIka hI kahA ki na maiM deva hUM, na maiM gaMdharva hUM, na maiM yakSa hUM, na maiM manuSya hUM, na maiM pazu, na maiM paudhA, na maiM patthara - maiM buddha hUM / buddhatva sabakI saMbhAvanA hai, kyoMki jo soyA hai, vaha jAga sakatA hai| sone meM hI yaha bAta chipI hai| tuma soe ho, isameM hI yaha saMbhAvanA chipI hai ki tuma cAho to jAga bhI sakate ho| jo so sakatA hai, vaha jAga kyoM nahIM sakatA? jarA prayAsa kI jarUrata hogii| jarA ceSTA karanI hogii| eka aura choTI kahAnI hai-- eka rAtri jaba sArA kAzInagara soyA thA, eka yuvaka thA yaza, vaha jAga rahA thaa| vaha ati ciMtA meM DUbA thA / dhanI thA, samRddha thA, lekina jaisI dhanI aura samRddhoM ko ciMtA hotI hai, vaisI ciMtA thI / ciMtA itanI bar3ha gayI thI ki AtmaghAta kA vicAra kara rahA thaa| ciMtita, azAMta, saMtApagrasta use nIMda nahIM thI / vaha dukha meM DUbA uThA aura nagara se bAhara calA; usane socA, Aja apane ko samApta hI kara lUM / sAra bhI kyA hai ! yahI punarukti, yahI roja ciMtA, yahI roja dukha, aura milatA to kucha bhI nahIM, hAtha kucha AtA nhiiN| roja-roja dukha bhogo, isase behatara samApta ho jaao| sattara-assI sAla taka isI - isI ghere meM doharate rahanA, kolhU meM jute baila kI taraha calate rahane kA kyA prayojana hai ! vaha nagara ke bAhara AyA, nagara- sImAMta para buddha kA nivAsa thA, ve eka vRkSa ke nIce baiThe the| AdhI rAta thI, cAMda nikalA thaa| vaha yuvaka to AtmahatyA karane jA rahA thaa| aise hI Akasmika usakI dRSTi meM buddha baiThe dikhAyI par3a ge| usane aisA zAMta AdamI nahIM dekhA thaa| eka kSaNa ko to bhUla hI gayA apanI ciMtAeM, isa zAMti kA aisA chApA par3A, eka kSaNa ko to bhUla hI gayA ki jiMdagI meM dukha hai / yaha jo sukha kA sAgara jaisA AdamI baiThA thA, isake sukha kI bhanaka pdd'ii| eka kSaNa ko to bhUla hI gayA ki maiM AtmahatyA karane AyA huuN| aba buddha ke pAsa jAo to AtmahatyA karane kA khayAla raha sakatA hai ! Akasmika hI A gayA thA, koI socakara AyA na thA, saMyoga kI bAta thI ki buddha the vahAM aura vaha rAha se gujaratA thaa| khiMcA calA AyA jaise cuMbaka se lohA khiMcA calA AtA hai| jaise hI buddha ko dekhA usa pUre cAMda kI rAta meM, isa pUre manuSya ko dekhA, eka cAMda AkAza meM aura eka cAMda jamIna para - aura AkAza ke cAMda ko lajAte dekhA hogA - calA AyA, maMtramugdha / jaise bIna sunakara sAMpa nAcane lagatA hai, aise hI buddha kI isa mauna avasthA kA usa para prabhAva huA hogA / 106

Page #120
jAgaraNa hI jJAna tathAgata ne AMkheM kholI aura dekhA usa yuvaka ko| vaha aura bhI nikaTa A gyaa| una AMkhoM meM jAdU thaa| usane kahA, Azcarya! maiM to nikalA thA mRtyu kI talAza meM aura jIvana ke darzana hoMge, yaha maiMne socA na thA! merA jIvana atyaMta dukha se bharA hai| jIvana bar3I pIr3A hai| ____ tathAgata ne kahA, saca hai, jIvana pIr3A hai; lekina eka aura jIvana bhI hai, jahAM pIr3A kI koI gati nahIM hai| yahAM dekho, merI tarapha dekho, mere bhItara dekho, yahAM dukha hai hI nhiiN| aura tuma bhI cAho ki dukha miTa jAe, to jarA aura mere pAsa A jaao| zarIra se hI nahIM, mana se mere pAsa A jaao| maiM tumheM jagA duuNgaa| maiM jAgA hUM, tuma bhI jAga jaaoge| aura jo jAga gayA vaha dukha ke bAhara ho jAtA hai| eka jIvana hai jAgaraNa kA, usa jIvana kA nAma hai buddhtv| vahAM koI dukha nhiiN| saba dukha mUrchA meM haiN| ye jo dukha-svapna hama dekha rahe haiM na mAlUma kitane-kitane prakAra ke, ye saba nIMda meM dekhe jA rahe haiN| buddhatva kA artha hai, tumhAre bhItara jo chipA par3A hai jyotipuMja, usake AsapAsa kA dhuAM haTa jaae| tumhAre bhItara jo nirabhra AkAza chipA hai, usake AsapAsa badaliyAM ghira gayI haiM janmoM-janmoM meM, ve badaliyAM chaMTa jaaeN| kaThina nahIM hai, asaMbhava nahIM hai| ho sakatA hai| eka ko huA to sabhI ko ho sakatA hai| isalie buddhatva ko tuma koI asaMbhava lakSya mata samajha lenaa| yaha tumhAre hAtha ke bhItara hai, yaha tumhArI pahuMca ke bhItara hai| aba tuma hAtha hI na uThAo to bAta aur| yaha yAtrA ho sakatI hai| jitane zrama se tuma saMsAra kI yAtrA kara rahe ho, usase to bahuta kama zrama se yaha yAtrA ho sakatI hai| jitanI tAkata tuma dhana ko pAne meM lagAte ho, kAza utanI tAkata dhyAna ko pAne meM lagA do to dhyAna abhI huaa| aura dhana to kabhI bhI na hogaa| aura ho bhI jAegA to bhI kucha na hogaa| huA to barAbara, na huA to braabr| dhana kitanA hI ho jAe, tuma nirdhana rahoge hii| buddhatva kA artha hai, ghanIbhUta dhyAna, saghanIbhUta dhyaan| dhyAna para dhyAna, parta para parta dhyAna kii| aura khayAla rakhanA, buddha tumhAre jaise hI manuSya the| jinako bhI huA hai, tumhAre jaise manuSya the| jarA yAda to karo, jarA apane ko isa smRti se to bharo, smaraNa karo, buddha tumhAre jaise manuSya the| tumhAre jaise haDDI-mAMsa-majjA se bne| unake bhItara yaha jyoti jalI, to tumhAre bhItara bhI yaha jyoti chipI hai| eka dina unake bhItara bhI na jalI thI to vaha bhI aise hI parezAna the| jisa dina jala gayI, usa dina jAnA-dUra nahIM thI, pAsa hI thI, sirpha ThIka se talAza karane kI bAta thii| hamane ThIka se abhI prazna bhI nahIM pUche ki hama kaise isakI talAza kreN| hama khoja hI nahIM rhe| eka cIja to hama khoja hI nahIM rahe svayaM ko hama khoja hI nahIM rhe| sUphI phakIra huA, baayjiid| eka rAta apane jhopar3e meM baiThA hai aura kisI ne AdhI rAta daravAje para dastaka dii| vaha apane dhyAna meM lIna thA, usane AMkheM kholIM, 107

Page #121
esa dhammo sanaMtano usane pUchA ki kauna hai aura kyA cAhate ho? usa AdamI ne kahA, maiM bAyajIda kI talAza meM AyA hUM; bAyajIda bhItara hai? sannATA ho gayA thor3I dera ko, aura bAyajIda ne kahA, bhAI, maiM khuda hI tIsa sAla se bAyajIda kI talAza kara rahA huuN| aura yahI maiM pUcha rahA hUM-bar3A camatkAra hai--ki bAyajIda bhItara hai? mujhe patA cala jAegA to tumheM khabara kruuNgaa| abhI to mujhe hI patA nahIM calA ki bAyajIda bhItara hai yA nahIM hai| yA bhItara kauna hai! bAyajIda ne ThIka kahA ki tIsa sAla se maiM khuda hI talAza kara rahA hUM ki maiM kauna huuN| mujhe hI abhI patA nahIM to tumase kaise kahUM ki maiM kauna hUM! ____ duniyA meM tIna taraha ke loga haiN| eka, jinhoMne talAza hI nahIM kI, jinhoMne pUchA hI nahIM ki maiM kauna huuN| inakI saMkhyA bar3I hai| inakI hI bhIr3a-bhAr3a hai| inheM apanA patA nahIM hai aura ye cale cale jAte haiN| aura ye lAkha taraha kI tamannAeM karate haiM aura lAkha taraha kI tRSNAeM karate haiM aura inheM yaha bhI patA nahIM ki maiM kauna huuN| inake jIvana kI buniyAda hI nahIM par3I hai aura ye jIvana kA bhavana banAne meM lage rahate haiN| inake bhavana agara gira-gira jAte haiM to kucha Azcarya nhiiN| buniyAda to pahalI bAta se par3egI--isa bAta ko to maiM jAna lUM ki maiM kauna huuN| isako jAna lene se hI taya ho jAegA ki maiM kyA khojUM? mere svabhAva ke anukUla kyA hai? kyA mujhe tRpti degA? abhI to mujhe yahI patA nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM, to jo maiM khojUMgA, usase mujhe tRpti milegI yA nahIM milegI, isakA kaise patA hogA? jo maiM khojane calA hUM, usakA mujhase koI sAja baiThegA, saMgIta baiThegA mere sAtha? ' __to pahalI to buniyAdI bAta hai--maiM kauna hUM? adhika loga pUchate hI nahIM, sau meM ninyAnabe loga pUchate hI nahIM ki maiM kauna huuN| inase pRthvI bharI hai| dUsare ve loga haiM jinhoMne pUchanA zurU kiyA ki maiM kauna huuN| dUsare kA nAma saMnyAsI, pahale kA nAma gRhsth| jisane pUchA hI nahIM ki maiM kauna hUM, vaha gRhastha, sNsaarii| jisane pUchA ki maiM kauna hUM, vaha sNnyst| aura jisane jAna liyA ki maiM kauna hUM, vaha buddha, vaha buddhatva ko upalabdha ho gyaa| ye tIna avasthAeM haiM--saMsArI kI avasthA, saMnyAsI kI avasthA, buddha kI avsthaa| buddha kI avasthA taka pahuMcane ke lie saMnyAsa kI prakriyA se gujaranA jarUrI hai| saMsArI aura buddha ko jor3atA hai sNnyaas| saMnyAsa bIca kA setu hai| aura buddha banane kA yaha artha nahIM hotA hai ki tuma buddha kA anukaraNa kro| buddha banane kA artha hotA hai, AtmAnusaraNa karo, AtmAnusaMdhAna meM lgo| tuma buddha jaise banane kI koziza mata karanA, nahIM to buddha kabhI nahIM bana paaoge| tuma to svayaM banane kI koziza karoge to buddha bana paaoge| ise khayAla rakhanA, yaha bhUla bahuta ho jAtI hai| kabhI saubhAgya se koI AdamI khoja meM bhI nikalatA hai to yaha eka jhaMjhaTa khar3I ho jAtI hai--vaha nakala meM par3a 108

Page #122
jAgaraNa hI jJAna jAtA hai, buddha bana jaauuN| to vaha socatA hai, jaise buddha uThate, vaise uThU; jaise buddha baiThate, vaise bailUM; jo buddha pahanate, vaisA pahanUM; jo buddha khAte, vaisA khAUM; vaha nakalacI ho jAtA hai, vaha abhinetA ho jAtA hai| buddha ke bAhara ke vyavahAra kA anukaraNa karake tuma buddhatva ko na paaoge| aura jaba tumhAre bhItara kA buddha jAgegA, to tuma apane hI DhaMga se baiThoge, apane hI DhaMga se uThoge, buddha se isakA kucha lenA-denA nahIM hogaa| pratyeka vyakti apanI parama avasthA meM advitIya hotA hai| ___ maiMne sunA hai, prasiddha jhena guru kvAna jhAna ke jIvana kI ghaTanA hai| eka vidyArthI unake pAsa vyaktigata mArgadarzana ke lie aayaa| kvAna jhAna ne usase pUchA ki aba taka usane dhyAna kisa guru ke pAsa sIkhA hai? vidyArthI ne jaba kahA ki vaha jAkU zistU ke aMtargata yogena maTha meM adhyayana karatA thA, to guru ne kahA, mujhe dikhAo vaha jo tumane sIkhA hai| vidyArthI ne uttara meM kahA, siddhAsana para acala baiThanA maiMne sIkhA hai| aura jaldI se usane pAlathI mArI, AMkha baMda kI aura siddhAsana para baiTha gayA zarIra ko aDola krke| kvAna jhAna to khUba haMsA aura usane kahA-haTa, bAhara nikala yahAM se! mere maTha meM patthara ke buddha bahuta haiN| aura bhIr3a bar3hAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| yaha bhI koI bAta sIkhI? vaha bilakula buddha banakara baiTha gyaa| ThIka siddhAsana mAra liyA, AMkha baMda kara lIM, rIr3ha sIdhI kara lI, AMkha baMda karake aDola ho gyaa| vaha socA ki zAyada yaha koI bar3I upalabdhi hai| yaha to koI upalabdhi nhiiN|. jaba buddhatva ghaTatA hai, to bAhara ke kisI kAraNa se nahIM ghtttaa| aura jaba buddhatva ghaTatA hai, to bAhara do vyakti kabhI eka se nahIM hote, do buddha kabhI eka se nahIM hote| buddha ko pAlathI mAre buddhatva huA, mahAvIra jaba buddha bane to ajIba hAlata meM baiThe the--ukaDUM baiThe the| ukaDUM koI baiThatA hai buddha banane ke lie! godohAsana meM baiThe the| ukaDUM zabda na likhanA par3e, kyoMki ukaDUM bar3A ajIba sA lagatA hai ki kyA kara rahe the, to jainoM ne zabda khoja liyaa-godohaasn| ve ukaDUM nahIM likhte| kyoMki ukaDUM jarA ajIba sA lagatA hai ki yaha mahAvIra kara kyA rahe the ukaDUM baiThakara! mala-mUtra visarjana karane gae the, kyA kara rahe the? ukaDUM kAhe ke lie baiThe the? to unhoMne becAroM ne acchA zabda khoja liyA hai, aba yaha ukaDUM zabda jaMcatA nahIM, to godohaasn| jaise gaU ko duhate vakta koI baiThatA hai, aise baiThe the| aba gaU duha rahe the? duha to liyA paramAtmA ko unhoMne usa kSaNa meN| ___koI jAnatA nahIM, kisa ghar3I, kaisI avasthA meM, uThate, baiThate ki calate buddhatva ghttegaa| koI Asana nahIM hai jisameM buddhatva ghaTatA ho| hAM, buddhatva ghaTa jAe to tumhAre sabhI Asana bhItara kI jyoti se jyotirmaya ho jAte haiN| to nakala meM nahIM pdd'naa| nakala se bcnaa| nakala bar3A khataranAka dvAra hai| aura bahuta loga ulajha jAte haiN| kyoMki yaha bAta AsAna dikhatI hai| buddha jaise kapar3e 109

Page #123
esa dhammo sanaMtano pahanate haiM, aise kapar3e pahana leN| isameM kyA ar3acana hai| yaha to bar3I sugama bAta hai| isameM eka AzA baMdhatI hai ki calo, unhIM jaise kapar3e pahana lie, unhIM jaise uThane lage, unhIM jaise baiThane lage; vaha jaba sote haiM, sone lage; vaha jisa karavaTa sote haiM, usI karavaTa sone lage, to zAyada bhItara kA bhI ghaTa jaae| bhItara kI jo ghaTanA hai, vaha bAhara ke ina bAhya AcaraNoM para nirbhara nahIM hai| tuma sote raho ThIka buddha jaise hI, kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| buddhatva kA to eka hI sUtra hai ki tumhAre pratyeka kRtya meM jAgarUkatA samAviSTa ho jaae| tumhArA pratyeka kRtya hoza kI garimA se bhara jaae| tuma kucha bhI behozI meM na karo-kucha bhii| jo bhI tuma karo, usa karane meM hoza rahe, bodha rahe ki maiM aisA kara rahA huuN| jaba bodha rahatA hai to galata apane Apa baMda ho jAtA hai| jaba bodha rahatA hai to ThIka apane Apa hotA hai| tIsarA praznaH bhagavAna, agara kala taka maiMne bhI Apake Azrama meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM corI kI ho aura Aja prabala bhAva uThe ki bhagavAna ke sAmane jAkara apanA aparAdha svIkAra karUM aura phira eka mana kahe ki bItI tAhi bisAra de Age kI sudhi lehi, to aise meM Apa kyA mArgadarzana deMge? pUchA hai kRSNapriyA ne| pahalI to bAta, jaba bhAva uTha rahA hai to bhAva to abhI uTha rahA hai| bhAva uTha rahA hai ki jAkara apanI corI kA, yA apanI bhUla kA, yA apane aparAdha kA svIkAra kara leM, yaha bhAva to abhI uTha rahA hai| yaha to kucha bItA huA bhAva nahIM hai| corI kabhI kI hogI, usase koI prayojana nahIM hai| yaha bhAva ki aparAdha ko svIkAra kara lUM, yaha to abhI uTha rahA hai| yaha bhAva to bItA huA nahIM hai| yaha bhAva atIta meM nahIM hai, yaha bhAva to vartamAna meM hai| corI rahI hogI atIta meM, corI ko jAne do, jo ho gayA ho gyaa| lekina yaha bhAva to abhI uTha rahA hai, isa bhAva ko mata ttaalo| isa bhAva ko to uThane do, ise to pragaTa hone do| isa bhAva ke pragaTa hone meM lAbha hai| yaha bhAva pUrI taraha pragaTa ho jAe, isa bhAva kI pUrI svIkRti ho jAe, to hI saMbhava hogA-bItI tAhi bisAra de| kyoMki jisa bAta ko hamane svIkAra kara liyA, usakA bojha halkA ho jAtA hai| nahIM to bojha banA hI rahatA hai| svIkAra karane kA, kanaphezana kA yahI to mUlya hai| 110

Page #124
jAgaraNa hI jJAna tumane kisI kA burA socA, agara jAkara kaha diyA ki aisA mere mana meM bhAva uThA, kSamA cAhatA hUM, to chuTakArA ho gyaa| lekina tumane yaha na kahA, tumane socA ki maiMne kisI ko batAyA bhI to nahIM hai, kisI ko patA bhI nahIM hai, aba kahane kI bhI kyA jarUrata hai, to yaha tumheM kuredatA rhegaa| yaha bhItara kahatA rahegA ki dekho, tumhAre mana meM aisA burA bhAva uThA thA aura tuma svIkAra karane kI bhI sAmarthya na juTA ske| yaha adhUrA-adhUrA laTakA rhegaa| yaha tumhAre saMga-sAtha ho jaaegaa| isakI eka parta bana jaaegii| __ IsAiyoM ne kanaphezana kI bar3I adabhuta prakriyA khojI, usakA mUlya yahI hai| hara dharma ne duniyA meM kucha na kucha bAta dI hai, vizeSa bAta dI hai| IsAiyoM ne jo vizeSa bAta dI hai, vaha kanaphezana hai| kethalika dharma ne jo bar3e se bar3A anudAna diyA hai manuSya-jAti ko, vaha kanaphezana hai, svIkAra kara lenaa| __ aMgrejI meM kahAvata hai : TU era ija hyUmana, bhUla karanA mAnavIya hai| to kucha Azcarya nahIM ki kabhI corI kara lI ho, isameM kucha bahuta bar3I bAta nahIM ho gyii| manuSya corI karate haiN| mAnavIya hai| kabhI aisI ghar3I A jAtI hai, karanI hI par3atI hai| mAnavIya hai| aMgrejI kI kahAvata acchI hai ki TU era ija hyUmana, para adhUrI hai, AdhI hai| TU kanapheza ija DivAina, taba pUrI ho jaaegii| svIkAra kara lenA divya hai| bhUla karanA mAnavIya, svIkAra kara lenA divy| bhUla kara lI to ghAva bana gayA, svIkAra kara liyA to ghAva khula gayA, mavAda baha gyii| bhUla kara lI aura ghAva ko chipAe-chipAe phire, dhUpa na lagane dI, tAjI havA na lagane dI, to bharegA nhiiN| aura mavAda bar3hegI aura ghAva dhIre-dhIre bar3A hogaa| nAsUra ho jaaegaa| kaiMsara bhI ho sakatA hai| khulA chodd'o| mukta kro| mavAda ko nikala jAne do| dhUpa lagane do, tAjI havA lagane do, sUraja kI kiraNoM ko khelane do usa ghAva ke Upara, tAki bhara jaae| bharane kA maukA do| to kRSNapriyA pUchatI hai ki 'agara kala taka maiMne bhI Apake Azrama meM kisI na kisI rUpa meM corI kI ho aura Aja prabala bhAva utthe...|' to prabala bhAva uThatA ho to use pUrA krnaa| saubhAgya hai ki aisA bhAva uTha rahA hai| taba to corI kI, usase bhI lAbha le liyaa| agara yaha prabala bhAva uThA aura tumane svIkAra kara liyA, to corI karane se jitanI bhUla huI, usase kahIM bahuta jyAdA lAbha svIkAra karane se ho gyaa| corI karane se to kucha bar3I bhArI bhUla nahIM ho gayI thI, dhyAna rahe, mAnavIya hai| aisA AdamI khojanA muzkila hai jisane kabhI na kabhI, kisI na kisI kAraNa, kisI na kisI DhaMga se corI na kara lI ho| lekina jisane svIkAra kara liyA, usane corI kI bhI sIr3hI banA lii| usane corI ko bhI liTA diyA maMdira kI sIr3hI para aura usake Upara car3hakara maMdira meM praveza kara gyaa| mArga kA patthara sIr3hI bana gyaa| 111

Page #125
esa dhammo sanaMtano svIkAra kro| aura jaba prabala bhAva uTha rahA hai to isako dabAnA mata, kyoMki ise dabAyA agara, to yaha dabA huA bhAva bAra-bAra ubharegA, aura tumheM yAda bAra-bAra corI kI aaegii| aura yAda bAra-bAra corI kI Ae aura bAra-bAra aparAdha lage ki burA kiyA, burA kiyA, to dInatA paidA hogI, bhaya paidA hogA, ciMtA paidA hogI, Dara lagegA ki kisI dina pakar3a na jAUM, koI jAna na le, kisI jAne-anajAne kisI ko khabara na ho jaae| to tumhAre jIvana kA jo khulApana hai, vaha naSTa ho jaaegaa| jIvana aisA ho ki usameM chipAne ko kucha bhI nahIM hai, to eka muktatA hotI hai| taba tuma baMdhe-baMdhe anubhava nahIM krte| khule anubhava karate ho| jitane jaldI ho, chipAne yogya bAtoM ko mukta kara denA cAhie, kaha denA caahie| hAni na hogI, lAbha hI lAbha hogaa| ___ aura agara tuma ina ghAvoM se mukta ho jAo, to hI vaha ghaTanA ghaTegI jo tumhArA dUsarA mana kaha rahA hai-bItI tAhi bisAra de Age kI sudhi lehi| abhI to vaha mana cAlabAjI kara rahA hai, abhI to vaha mana yaha kaha rahA hai ki chor3o bhI! acchA vacana uddhRta kara rahA hai| tumane sunA na ki zaitAna bhI zAstra ke vacana uddhRta karatA hai| zaitAna ko zAstra bilakula kaMThastha hai| yaha to bar3I tarakIba kI bAta kara rahA hai mn| mana kaha rahA hai, bItI tAhi bisAra de! aba kyoM paMcAyata meM par3anA, kisase kahanA, kyA kahanA, kyA phAyadA! aba kisI ko patA bhI nahIM claa| nAhaka, apane hAtha se jhaMjhaTa meM kyoM par3anA! agara isa mana kI mAna lI, to yaha vahI mana hai jisane corI kI thii| Aja kahatA hai, bItI tAhi bisAra de, kyoMki isako ghabar3AhaTa laga rahI hai ki kahIM prabala bhAva ke pravAha meM svIkAra na kara lo| svIkAra kara liyA to Age corI karanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| kyoMki svIkAra manuSya ko divya banAtA hai| aura divyatA jaise-jaise AnI zurU hotI hai, choTe kAma muzkila ho jAte haiN| yaha mana DarA hai| yaha mana kaha rahA hai ki are, chor3o bhI! khuda bhagavAna hI hajAra bAra kaha cuke ki bItI tAhi bisAra de, jo gayA so gayA, atIta to na ho gayA, aba usakI kyA ciMtA karanA! lekina kyA saca meM hI bIta gayA hai? agara bIta gayA thA to yAda bhI na aatii| corI tumane kI hogI sAlabhara pahale ki dasa sAla pahale, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| agara yaha bIta hI gayI thI bAta, to isakI yAda kyoM AtI? / yaha bItI nahIM hai| tumhAre mana meM abhI bhI aTakI hai, kAMTe kI taraha cubha rahI hai| kAMTA lagA hogA chaha mahIne pahale, lekina kAMTA abhI bhI lagA hai aura cubhatA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai, kAMTA bhI nikala jAtA hai aura phira bhI cubhana raha jAtI hai| cubhana bhI nikalanI cAhie, nahIM to cubhana bhI pIr3A detI hai| tumheM kaI daphA patA calA hogA-kAMTA to nikala gayA, phira bhI tuma khojate ho ki kahIM kAMTA 112

Page #126
jAgaraNa hI jJAna mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki cubhana abhI bhI hai| ghAva raha gyaa| mana se bahuta sAvadhAna rahanA, mana bahuta cAlabAja hai / aura kabhI-kabhI bar3I acchI bAteM karatA hai--- bItI tAhi bisAra de! bIta hI gayI hotI to prabala bhAva na uThatA svIkAra karane kA / pUchA hai. kRSNapriyA ne, 'to aise meM Apa kyA mArgadarzana deMge ?' maiM to hamezA hI prabala bhAva ke pakSa meM huuN| jo prabala bhAva uThe, use dabAnA mt| aura jaba aisA zubha bhAva uTha rahA ho, taba to dabAnA hI mt| taba to use pragaTa karanA / isase tumhArI zuddhatA bar3hegI, svacchatA bar3hegI aura dubArA hone kI saMbhAvanA kama ho jAegI!. cauthA prazna : kyA jaba taka mana hai, taba taka hama kisI na kisI taraha kI rAjanIti meM ulajhe hI rahate haiM ? kyA mana se pAra hue binA rAjanIti se Upara uThane kA koI upAya nahIM hai ? kRpA karake smjhaaeN| mana hI rAjanIti hai| mana kI sArI ceSTAeM zoSaNa kI haiN| mana ke sAre Ayojana dUsaroM para mAlakiyata karane ke haiN| mana mahatvAkAMkSA ke jahara se bharA hai| mana hI rAjanIti hai / isIlie to maiM kahatA hUM ki dhArmika vyakti ko rAjanIti kI dizA meM jAnA asaMbhava hai| kyoMki dhArmika vyakti paidA hI taba hotA hai jaba vaha mana ke pAra uThatA hai, dhyAna meM uThatA hai, a-mana kI dazA meM jAtA hai, unmana hotA hai, taba to dharma paidA hotA hai| rAjanIti kA artha hotA hai: dUsaroM para kabjA kara lUM, dUsaroM se bar3A ho jAUM, dUsaroM se mahatvapUrNa ho jAUM, dUsaroM ko pIche DAla dUM, dUsare na kucha siddha ho jAeM aura maiM saba kucha ho jAUM, merA adhikAra bar3A ho, merI sattA bar3I ho, merA ahaMkAra bar3A ho, merA ahaMkAra siMhAsana para baiThe, svarNa siMhAsana para baiThe / phira dhyAna rakhanA ki jahAM itane loga rAjanIti meM lage hoM, vahAM sabhI loga svarNa siMhAsanoM para to baiTha nahIM skte| to jo baiThane meM saphala ho jAte haiM, ve ahaMkArI ho jAte haiM; aura jo baiThane meM hArate jAte haiM aura saphala nahIM ho pAte, ve dhIre-dhIre hInatA kI graMthi se bhara jAte haiN| to kucha bana jAte haiM mAlika aura kucha bana jAte haiM gulAma | lekina AdamI mAlika bane to vikRta ho jAtA hai, gulAma bane to vikRta ho jAtA hai, AdamI to AdamI hI rahe to suMdara hotA hai| kisI ke mAlika 113

Page #127
esa dhammo sanaMtano bananA rAjanIti hai aura kisI ke gulAma bana jAnA bhI rAjanIti hai| to na to kisI ke mAlika bananA cAhanA aura na kisI ke gulAma bananA caahnaa| na to kisI ko maukA denA ki tumheM mAlika banA le aura na kisI ko maukA denA ki tumheM gulAma banA le| duniyA meM do taraha kI rAjanIti hai| mAlika kI rAjanIti aura gulAma kI raajniiti| mAlika kI rAjanIti pragaTa hotI hai, gulAma kI rAjanIti apragaTa hotI hai| isase tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki tuma pada para nahIM ho, pratiSThA para nahIM ho, to tuma rAjanIti ke bAhara ho hI ge| jarUrI nahIM hai| pada-pratiSThA para bhalA na hoo, to tuma gulAma kI rAjanIti kA khela khela rahe hooge| tuma vahAM se cAlabAjI cloge| ___ ise smjho| puruSoM ke hAtha meM tAkata hai, striyoM ke hAtha meM tAkata nahIM hai, to striyAM gulAma kI rAjanIti kA pArTa adA kara rahI haiM sadiyoM se| bar3I tarakIba se puruSa ko gulAma karatI haiN| tarakIba sUkSma hotI hai| puruSa ko bilakula nirbhara kara detI haiN| mAlika to puruSa hai, dikhAve ke lie mAlika puruSa hai| aura puruSa mAnatA hai ki vaha mAlika hai, usakI calatI hai, lekina bhItara strI tarakIba se calAtI hai| rotI hai, parezAna hotI hai, bImAra ho jAtI hai| to usakI mAnanI par3atI hai| vaha gulAma kI rAjanIti hai, vaha kamajora kI rAjanIti hai| donoM bhraSTa ho ge| netA bhraSTa ho gae haiM, anuyAyI bhraSTa ho gae haiN| mAlika bhraSTa ho gae haiM, gulAma bhraSTa ho gae haiN| rAjanIti kA matalaba hI kevala itanA hai ki maiM dUsare ko claauuN| kisa taraha se calAUM, yaha bAta mahatvapUrNa nahIM hai| maiM eka kahAnI par3ha rahA thaa| saca hI hogI khaanii| tArIkha unnIsa mArca ko lokasabhA ke lie matadAna honA thaa| sarakAra taba kAMgresa kI thii| aThAraha mArca kI zAma ko eka ghara meM tIna mitra baiThe bAteM kara rahe the| svabhAvataH, aThAraha mArca kI zAma aura bAta hotI bhI kyA, rAjanIti kI bAta cala rahI thI-kyA hogA cunAva kA phala ? eka ne kahA, kala matadAna ho jaaegaa| dUsare ne kahA, isa bAra janatA pArTI kA bar3A jora hai| tIsare ne kahA, hama to kAMgresa ko hI voTa deMge, AphTara Ala hama sarakArI AdamI haiN| matadAna ho gyaa| bAIsa tArIkha ko cunAva pariNAma kI ghoSaNA ke bAda phira ve hI tIna loga baiThe bAteM kara rahe the| eka ne kahA, aba to janatA pArTI kI sarakAra bana hI gyii| dUsare ne kahA, kisI ko ummIda nahIM thI ki kAMgresa isa burI taraha se hAregI aura janatA pArTI isa kadara jiitegii| tIsare ne kahA-ye vahI sajjana the, jinhoMne kahA thA ki hama to sarakArI AdamI Thahare, sarakArI naukara the, to hama to kAMgresa ko hI voTa deMge-ye tIsare sajjana bole, ThIka hai jI, hamArA voTa janatA pArTI ke kAma A gyaa| donoM mitra cauMke, unhoMne kahA, kyA kahate ho? Apa to kaha rahe the, maiM kAMgresa ko voTa duuNgaa| unhoMne kahA, to kyA Apane janatA pArTI ko voTa diyA phira? ve tIsare 114

Page #128
jAgaraNa hI jJAna sajjana bole, hAM jI, AphTara Ala hama sarakArI naukara haiN| jisakI lAThI usakI bhaiMsa, usake sAtha hama | eka to mAlika jo bana baiThe haiM, usakI rAjanIti hai / aura eka jo mAlika nahIM bana pAtA, usakI rAjanIti hai| donoM se mukta honA hai| donoM se mukta AdamI hI saMnyasta hai| kisI ke mAlika bananA anAcAra hai| hara eka vyakti apanA mAlika hai| kyoM koI dUsarA kisI kA mAlika ho ? aura kisI kA gulAma bananA apanA Atma-apamAna hai| apanI AtmA kA itanA damana aura apamAna karanA ucita nahIM / to na to kisI ke mAlika bananA aura na kisI ke gulAma bnnaa| aisA jo AdamI hai, usako maiM saMnyasta kahatA huuN| aura aisI dazA lAne ke lie tumheM mana se dhIre-dhIre pAra jAnA hI hogaa| mana kahIM na kahIM ulajhA degA anyathA / mana kisI na kisI taraha kI rAjanIti meM DubA degA | tuma ThIka hI pUchate ho ki 'kyA jaba taka mana hai, taba taka hama kisI na kisI taraha kI rAjanIti meM ulajhe hI raheMge ?" ulajhe hI rhoge| kyoMki mana hI rAjanItijJa hai| mana kA jaba taka tuma para kabjA hai, taba taka mana kI bhASA yahI hai, mana ke socane kA DhaMga yahI hai maikyAvelI ne kahA hai, yA to tuma dUsare ke mAlika bana jAo, anyathA dUsarA tumhArA mAlika bana jaaegaa| yaha mana kA gaNita hai / mana kahatA hai, yA to dUsare ko harAo, anyathA dUsarA tumheM harA degA / yA to vijetA bano, yA parAjita ho jAoge / cuna lo jo cunanA ho / mana koI dUsarA vikalpa hI nahIM detA, basa ye do bAteM detA hai-- yA to piTa jAo, yA pITa do 1 donoM hAlateM burI haiN| donoM hAlata meM jIvana naSTa ho jAtA hai| maikyAvelI ko saMnyAsa kA koI khayAla bhI nahIM thA, kalpanA bhI nahIM thI / saMnyAsa kA artha, donoM ke bAhara ho jaao| yaha jo bAhara ho jAnA hai, bAhara kI ghaTanA nahIM hai, yaha to tuma jaba mana ke bAhara ho jAoge tabhI ghttegii| to apane bhItara mana se bAhara saraka jAo, mana kI bahuta mata suno| mana kahatA hai, nAma chor3anA hai ! itihAsa meM kAma kara jAnA hai ! kucha karake dikhA do! mana kahatA hai, dhana hI ikaTThA kara lo, pada hI ikaTThA kara lo, logoM ko batalA do ki tuma kyA ho ! isa mana kI sunI agara tumane, to tuma cala par3e mahatvAkAMkSA kI yAtrA para / phira ho sakatA hai sthUla rUpa meM tuma rAjanIti meM bhAga na bhI lo... / samajho ki eka AdamI muni ho gayA hai, vaha rAjanIti meM bhAga letA bhI nahIM, lekina taba aura taraha kI rAjanIti calane lagatI hai| vaha socatA hai ki maiM jo saMsArI haiM unase zreSTha huuN| yaha rAjanIti ho gyii| isameM kucha pharka na rahA / zreSTha hUM, to rAjanIti ho gyii| yaha tarakIba se zreSTha ho gayA / koI AdamI cunAva lar3akara zreSTha ho gayA, koI AdamI dhana ikaTThA karake zreSTha ho gayA, yaha AdamI tyAga karake zreSTha 115

Page #129
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho gyaa| magara zreSTha hone kA khela jArI rhaa| ___mana ke bAhara hone kA artha hotA hai, merI aba koI mahatvAkAMkSA nhiiN| maiM jo hUM, paryApta huuN| maiM jaisA hUM, suMdara huuN| mujhe apanA honA svIkAra hai| maiM AhlAdita hUM, jaisA prabhu ne mujhe banAyA, jaisA maiMne apane ko pAyA, maiM dhanyabhAgI hN| isase anyathA hone kI, kisI ke Upara baiThane kI koI AkAMkSA nahIM hai| aura na kisI ko nIce biThAne kI koI AkAMkSA hai| aisI tRSNA ke bAhara jo citta kI dazA hai, vahIM rAjanIti samApta hotI hai| sirpha buddhoM kI hI rAjanIti samApta hotI hai| aura rAjanIti samApta to saMsAra smaapt| saMsAra rAjanIti kA phailAva hai| rAjanIti samApta to AvAgamana smaapt| pAMcavAM praznaH jIvana dukha hai, bhagavAna buddha kA isa bAta para itanA jora kyoM hai? kyA jIvana sacamuca dukha hI dukha hai, dukha ke sivA usameM aura kucha bhI nahIM hai? jIvana dukha hai, isalie buddha kA itanA jora hai ki jIvana dukha hai| yaha jora isIlie hai ki tuma itane mUrchita ho ki dukha meM par3e ho aura tumheM dukha nahIM dikhAyI pdd'taa| isalie buddha cillA-cillAkara kahate haiM ki jIvana dukha hai--janma dukha hai, javAnI dukha hai, jarA dukha hai, saba dukha hai| yaha buddha kA itanA cillA-cillAkara kahanA isalie hai ki tuma bahare ho| tumase dhIre-dhIre kahA jAe taba to tuma sunoge hI nahIM, cillA-cillAkara kahane para bhI nahIM sunte| aura dekho, tuma pUcha rahe ho ulaTA ki 'jIvana dukha hai, bhagavAna buddha kA isa bAta para itanA jora kyoM hai?' tuma dikhatA hai ki thor3e nArAja bhI ho, ki yaha AdamI kyoM cillAe calA jA rahA hai ki jIvana dukha hai! hama jarA majA le rahe haiM rupaye ginane meM, apane bAla-baccoM ko samhAlane meM, aura yaha AdamI kahe calA jA rahA hai-jIvana dukha hai! yaha hamArA majA kharAba kie detA hai| hama kisI taraha ghara banAe haiM aura yaha AdamI kaha rahA hai-jIvana dukha hai! abhI to ghara banA hai, abhI to tthhro| abhI to jarA utsava manA lene do, baMdanavAra lagAne do, baiMDa-bAjA bajAne do| hama to vivAha karane jA rahe haiM aura Apa rAste meM khar3e cillA rahe haiM ki jIvana dukha hai! are, vivAha to ho jAne do! jaldI kyA hai? AegA bur3hApA, AegI mauta, taba dekha leNge| __ isalie buddha ne yaha nahIM kahA ki bur3hApA dukha hai, buddha ne janma se zurU kiyA, 116

Page #130
jAgaraNa hI jJAna buddha ne kahA, janma dukha hai| buddha ne yaha nahIM kahA ki mRtyu dukha hai, buddha ne kahA, janma hI dukha hai-mRtyu to hogI hii| hama to mAnate haiM ki mRtyu hai dukha, mRtyu to AegI jaba aaegii| kauna jAne AtI bhI ki nahIM AtI, sadA dUsare kI AtI, apanI to kabhI AtI nhiiN| aura ho sakatA hai hama baca jAeM koI tarakIba se, yA kauna jAne vijJAna taba taka koI upAya khoja le, koI davA khoja le| aura phira jaba hogA taba hogA, itanI dUra kI to bAta hameM pakar3atI bhI nahIM, parezAna bhI nahIM krtii| __isalie buddha kahate haiM, janma dukha hai, javAnI dukha hai| buddha kahate haiM, mitratA dukha hai, prema dukha hai, saMbaMdha dukha hai, rAga dukha hai| buddha kahate haiM, hAra dukha hai, jIta dukha hai, asaphalatA to dukha hai hI, saphalatA bhI dukha hai| saphala AdamI ko bhI to dekho jraa| jaba vaha baiTha jAtA hai apanI kursI para, taba usakI hAlata to dekho jarA! saphalatA bhI kyA khAka saphalatA hai! buddha kahate haiM, saba dukha hai| __ tumheM sunakara thor3I becainI huI hogI, isIlie tuma pUchate ho, ki hameM sukha se baiThane na doge| hama do kSaNa apane ko bhulA leM, to bhUlane na doge! hama thor3A apane ko raMga meM DubA leM, to DUbane na doge! tuma cillAe hI cale jA rahe ho ki jIvana dukha hai! __ tuma pUchate ho ki 'kyA jIvana sacamuca hI dukha hai? dukha hI dukha, dukha ke sivA usameM aura kucha bhI nahIM?' nahIM, aura bahuta kucha hai| isIlie buddha doharAte haiM ki jIvana dukha hai| tAki vaha jo bahuta kucha hai, usakI tarapha tumhArI AMkha utthe| tumhArA jIvana dukha hai| jaba buddha kahate haiM, jIvana dukha hai, buddha apane jIvana ko dukha nahIM kaha rahe haiM, smaraNa rkhnaa| maiM bhI tumase kahatA hUM, tumhArA jIvana dukha hai, dukha hI dukha hai| lekina isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki maiM jIvana kI niMdA kara rahA huuN| maiM sirpha itanA hI kaha rahA hUM ki tumhAre jIvana kA jo DhaMga hai, vaha dukha hai| eka aura DhaMga bhI hai jo mahAsukha hai| tumhArA jIvana dukha hai, merA jIvana dukha nahIM hai| aura tumhArA jIvana dukha hai, yaha tumheM dikhAyI par3e to hI tuma mere jIvana kI tarapha cala sakoge, nahIM to nahIM cala skoge| . aba tuma smjhnaa| buddha ke sAtha bahuta anyAya huA hai| pazcima meM to buddha para bahuta kitAbeM likhI gayI haiM, sabameM buddha ko paisimisTa, nirAzAvAdI likhA hai| ki yaha AdamI dukhavAdI hai, yaha AdamI dukha hI dukha kI bAta karatA hai| yaha kahatA hai, saba dukha hai| yaha AdamI to nirAzA paidA kara detA hai| ___ vaha saba bhrAMta bAteM haiM, vaha dhAraNA galata hai| buddha dukha kI bAta karate haiM, isalie nahIM ki dukhavAdI haiN| bhUla-cUka ho gayI pazcima meM samajhane vAloM kii| pazcima meM dukhavAdI hue haiM, to unhoMne socA ki yaha AdamI bhI dukhavAdI hai| pazcima meM dukhavAdI haiM, jo kahate haiM, dukha hai| zApenahAra kahatA hai, saba dukha hai| magara vaha dukhavAdI hai| vaha kahatA hai, isa dukha ke pAra koI upAya hI nahIM hai| dukha se chUTane kI koI saMbhAvanA hI nahIM hai| dukha ke atirikta koI hone kI vyavasthA hI nahIM hai| 117

Page #131
esa dhammo sanaMtano ye dukhavAdI haiM / aura zApenahAra ko bhI yaha bhrAMti hai ki vaha buddha se prabhAvita hai| vaha bilakula bhI buddha se prabhAvita nahIM hai, vaha buddha ke bilakula viparIta bAta kaha rahA hai| usane buddha ke cAra Arya satya samajhe nahIM / buddha kahate haiM, dukha hai| dUsarA Arya satya, dukha ke kAraNa haiN| akAraNa nahIM hai dukha / agara akAraNa ho to phira miTAnA muzkila hai| dukha hai, jarUra dukha hai, lekina isake kAraNa haiN| agara kAraNa chor3a do, dukha miTa jaaegaa| aura phira tIsarA satya hai ki isa dukha ko miTAne ke upAya haiN| aura phira cauthI ghoSaNA hai-- buddha kahate haiM, maiM apane anubhava se kahatA hUM, vaha dazA bhI hai jahAM dukha bilakula niruddha ho jAtA hai, jahAM dukha bilakula samApta ho jAtA hai| - buddha ko dukhavAdI kahoge ? pahalI bAta hI sunI aura bAta khatama ho gayI ! tuma DAkTara ke pAsa gae aura usane kahA ki tumheM TI.bI. hai| aura tuma bhAge ki yaha AdamI dukhavAdI hai| isane hamako TI. bI. batA dii| hama to vaise hI parezAna haiM aura aba inhoMne TI. bI. batA dii| kisI taraha apane ko bhulA rahe the, kisI taraha apane ko calA rahe the, aba isa AdamI ne aura musIbata khar3I kara dii| tumane pUrI bAta hI na sunii| vaha yaha kaha rahA thA ki hAM, kSayaroga hai, kSayaroga ke kAraNa haiM, kSayaroga ke kAraNoM se chuTakAre ke lie auSadhiyAM haiM aura kSayaroga se chUTa yI avasthA bhI hai| tumane tIna satya sune hI nhiiN| pahale satya para hI zApenahAra ulajha gayA, aura usane mAna liyA ki vaha buddha ko samajha gayA / aise hI jyAM pAla sArtra hai pazcima meM, jo kahatA hai ki saba dukha hai, arthahIna, viSAda hI viSAda, jIvana saMtApa hI saMtApa / to pazcima ko aisA lagatA hai ki buddha vahI kaha rahe haiM jo zApenahAra kahate haiM aura sArtra kahate haiM / nahIM, buddha kI bAta bilakula bhinna hai / buddha se bar3A mahAsukhavAdI khojanA muzkila hai| mujhe aisA kahane do ki buddha se bar3A sukhavAdI khojanA kaThina hai / buddha heDonisTa haiM, sukhavAdI haiM / aura isIlie tumhAre dukha ko bAra-bAra dikhAte haiM ki tuma nAhaka dukha meM samaya kharAba kara rahe ho, sukha ho sakatA hai| idhara bagala meM par3I hai bAta, isa hAtha kI tarapha to dekho jarA, tuma eka hI tarapha ulajhe ho aura jIvana ko dukha meM DAle jA rahe ho / buddha kA itanA cillAnA karuNA ke kAraNa hai / buddha dekhate haiM ki tumhAre bhItara sukha kI mahAvarSA ho sakatI hai aura tuma dukha ke kIr3e bana gae ho, isalie cillAte haiM / buddha dukhavAdI nahIM haiM aura na hI tumhAre jIvana kA sukha chIna lenA cAhate haiM-- sukha to hai hI nahIM, chIneMge bhI kyA ! buddha tumhAre jIvana kA yathArtha tumheM batA denA cAhate haiN| tAki tumheM yathArtha cubhane lage, chAtI meM tIra kI taraha lagane lage aura eka dina tuma bhI pUcho ki ThIka hai, dekhA ki jIvana dukha hai, aba upAya kyA hai? jaba dukha dikhAyI par3egA tabhI to upAya pUchoge na ! 118

Page #132
jAgaraNa hI jJAna isalie buddha doharAte haiM ki dukha hI dukha hai| kyoMki sukha hI sukha ho sakatA hai| yahI UrjA jo dukha bana rahI hai, yahI UrjA sukha bana jAtI hai| yahI jo abhI viSAda banA hai, utsava bana jAtA hai| yahI jo abhI AMsU haiM, gIta bana jAte haiN| chaThavAM praznaH . maiM bahuta ajJAnI hUM, dayA kareM aura mujhe jJAna deN| jJA na to diyA nahIM jA sktaa| hAM, liyA jA sakatA hai, diyA nahIM jA sktaa| tuma le lo to le lo, mere die na ho skegaa| nadI baha rahI hai, tuma pInA cAho pI lo, nadI chalAMga lagAkara tumhAre oMThoM ko na chU skegii| nadI bahatI rahegI, tuma para nirbhara hai| jhuka jAo, bhara lo aMjuli, jitanA pInA ho pI lo| merI tarapha se dene meM kamI nahIM hai, lekina maiM tumheM de na sakU~gA, tuma lenA cAho to le sakoge--maiM idhara upalabdha huuN| pUchate ho, 'maiM bahuta ajJAnI hUM, dayA kareM aura mujhe jJAna deN|' phira dUsarI bAta, tumhArI dhAraNA ajJAna ke saMbaMdha meM aura jJAna ke saMbaMdha meM jarUra kucha bhrAMta hogii| tuma socate ho zAyada, tumheM kucha bAteM patA nahIM haiM, patA ho jAeM to tumhArA ajJAna miTa jaaegaa| nahIM jI! kucha bAteM patA calane se ajJAna nahIM miTegA, ajJAna DhaMka jaaegaa| ajJAna ko miTAnA ho to kucha bAteM patA calane kI jarUrata nahIM hai, eka hI bAta patA calane kI jarUrata hai ki tuma kauna ho? aura tuma kauna ho, yaha maiM tumheM kaise batAUMgA? tuma kauna ho, yaha to tumheM apane aMtartama meM jAkara dekhanA hogaa| tuma ho, bar3I bAta to yahI hai ki tuma ho| aura tuma hozapUrvaka bhI ho, nahIM to kauna pUchatA ki maiM ajJAnI hUM aura mujhe jJAna deM? tumheM hoza bhI hai| dhImA-dhImA hai, dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA hai; jyoti hai, bahuta sApha nahIM hai, lekina hai to| sApha kI jA sakatI hai| sonA hai, miTTI milA hai, to miTTI bAhara nikAlI jA sakatI hai, Aga meM sonA DAlA jA sakatA hai| jala hai, asvaccha hai, chAnA jA sakatA hai, nikhArA jA sakatA hai| vastra haiM, gaMde haiM, to sAbuna upalabdha hai-saMnyAsa sAbuna hai-dho lo| lekina khayAla rakhanA ki jJAna koI aisI bAta nahIM hai jaise jaankaarii| jAnakArI jJAna nahIM hai| inpharmezana jJAna nahIM hai| aisA kucha nahIM hai ki maiM tumheM batA dUM ki paramAtmA hai, AtmA hai, aura tumane suna liyA aura tumane jAna liyA aura ajJAna miTa gyaa| kAza, itanA sastA hotA! kAza, itanA AsAna hotA! taba to tuma jAnate hI ho ye bAteM, aba aura janAne ko kyA hai? nahIM, ajJAna 119

Page #133
esa dhammo sanaMtano miTatA hai bhItara ke jAgaraNa se, bAhara se AyI huI sUcanAoM se nhiiN| bAhara se sUcanAeM AtI haiM, ajJAna DhaMka jAtA hai, AdamI paMDita ho jAtA hai, jJAnI nahIM ho paataa| jJAnI to hotA hai bhItara ke visphoTa se, bhItara kI jvAlA ke sulagane se / aura bhItara kI jvAlA sulagAnI ho to ajJAna kI avasthA bilakula ThIka hai| mere pAsa paMDita A jAtA hai to pahale mujhe use ajJAnI banAnA par3atA hai| pahale usakA jJAna chInanA par3atA hai| kyoMki ajJAna to svAbhAvika hai, jJAna kRtrima hai| ajJAna naisargika hai, nisarga se rAstA nikalatA hai, kRtrima se koI rAstA nahIM nikltaa| jhUTha se kaise koI rAstA nikalegA ! to tuma to acchA hai ki tuma jAnate ho ki tuma ajJAnI ho / yahI merI bhAvanA hai ki aisA tumane prazna hI na pUchA ho bhara, agara tuma jAnate hI ho ki tuma ajJAnI ho to bar3I bAta to ho gayI, AdhI bAta to ho gayI / to mujhe tumase pAMDitya na chInanA par3egA, yaha AdhA kAma to samApta huaa| bahuta bar3A saMgItajJa huA - vejanara / usake pAsa jaba koI saMgIta sIkhane AtA thA, to kabhI vaha kisI se kucha phIsa mAMgatA, kisI se do gunI phIsa mAMgatA, ajIba thA mAmalA ! aura eka daphA do sAthI sAtha hI sAtha Ae saMgIta sIkhane, usane eka se to AdhI phIsa mAMgI aura eka se dugunI phIsa maaNgii| aura jisase dugunI mAMgI, vaha thor3A hairAna huaa| usane kahA, yaha bhI koI bAta huI ? maiM dasa sAla se saMgIta kA abhyAsa kara rahA hUM, mujhase dugunI phIsa ! aura yaha AdamI bilakula sikkhar3a hai, isane kucha sIkhA hI nahIM, isane kabhI hAtha nahIM lagAyA saMgIta ko, aura isase AdhI! mujhase AdhI lete to tarkasaMgata hotA / vejanara ne kahA ki nahIM bhAI, tumheM mere tarka kA patA nhiiN| dasa sAla tumane sIkhA na! aba mujhe usa sIkhane ko bhI bhulAnA par3egA, pahale saphAI karanI pdd'egii| yaha AdamI kama se kama sApha-sutharA hai, korA hai| isakI sleTa para kucha likhA nahIM hai| isase AdhI phIsa letA huuN| tumase dugunI mAMgI hai, tumhArI sleTa para bahuta kucha likhA hai, jaba taka maiM vaha sApha na kara lUM taba taka nayI bAta likhI na jA skegii| to maiM tumase kahatA hUM, tuma dhanyabhAgI ho ki tumheM patA hai ki tuma ajJAnI ho / aba isa ajJAna ko jaldabAjI meM jJAna meM chipA mata lenA, jJAna meM AcchAdita mata kara lenA / yaha ajJAna zubha hai| isa ajJAna se rAstA nikalatA hai / vaha rAstA dhyAna kI tarapha mur3anA cAhie, jJAna kI tarapha nahIM / jJAna kI tarapha mur3A, cUka jAoge; dhyAna kI tarapha mur3A, eka dina jJAna ko upalabdha ho jAoge / yaha bAta virodhAbhAsI lagegI - jJAna kI tarapha gae to jJAna kabhI bhI na ho pAegA, dhyAna kI tarapha gae to jJAna honA nizcita hai / aura dhyAna aura jJAna kI prakriyAeM alaga-alaga haiN| dhyAna kI prakriyA hai-- bodha, jAgarUkatA / aura jJAna kI prakriyA hai - zAstra, siddhAMta, darzana, philAsaphI / donoM alaga-alaga bAteM haiN| 120

Page #134
jAgaraNa hI jJAna yaha choTI sI ghaTanA tuma suno eka prabhAta eka nae bhikSu ne sadaguru peMga cI ke Azrama meM pahuMcakara eka prazna pUchA thaa| usa bhikSu kA nAma thA, ciMga shuii| usane jAkara kahA thA, yaha ciMga zuI bahuta akelA, bahuta ajJAnI aura bahuta daridra hai; isa bUr3he bhikSu ko kucha Atmika samRddhi cAhie, pUjyazrI dayA kareM! sadaguru ne eka kSaNa use dekhA aura phira bar3e jora se AvAja dI-bhaMte, ciMga zuI! zuI ne kahA--jI, gurudeva! sadaguru haMsane lage, aura bole, zarAba ke pyAle para pyAle pIne para bhI pIne vAlA kahatA hai ki mere oMTha abhI gIle nahIM hue haiN| yaha adabhuta bAta unhoMne khii| zarAba ke pyAle para pyAle pIne ke bAda bhI pIne vAlA kahatA hai ki mere oMTha abhI gIle nahIM hue haiN| kyA huA? sirpha pukArA thA nAma-bhaMte, ciMga zuI! aura bhikSu ne uttara diyA thA--jI, gurudeva! sadaguru yaha kaha rahe haiM ki tujhe itanA hoza hai ki maiMne pUchA aura tUne uttara diyA, maiMne pukArA aura tUne AvAja kA uttara diyA, tujhe itanA hoza hai, to basa kAphI hai| itane hI hoza ko thor3A aura gahare karate jAnA hai| hoza kA tU pyAlA pItA hI rahA janmoM-janmoM taka, tUne ThIka se pahacAnA nhiiN| __yaha adabhuta bAta unhoMne khii| unhoMne kahA, jo bolA, vahI to hai smRddhi| maiMne pukArA aura tUne sunA, tU baharA nahIM hai, yahI to hai smRddhi| maiMne pukArA aura pratyuttara AyA, tU acetana nahIM hai, yahI to hai smRddhi| maiMne pukArA aura tatkSaNa-eka kSaNa binA soce-tUne apanI upasthiti jatalA dI, tere bhItara soca-vicAra na huA, yahI to hai dhyaan| yaha ghar3I gaharI hotI jAe to abhI pyAle para pyAlA pIA hai, phira tU pUrI saritA, pUrA sAgara pI jaaegaa| tuma pUchate ho, 'maiM bahuta ajJAnI hUM, dayA kareM aura mujhe jJAna deN|' ajJAnI honA acchA hai, zubha hai| ajJAnI yAnI sarala, ajJAnI yAnI jaTila nahIM, ajJAnI yAnI bacce jaisaa| acchA hai| isa ajJAna ko kharAba mata kara lenaa| maiM ajJAna ke pakSa meM huuN| maiM jJAna ke bilakula pakSa meM nahIM huuN| ajJAna se merA bar3A lagAva hai| ajJAna to bar3I zubha ghaTanA hai, kucha ghere nahIM hai tumhAre mana ko| ___ isa ghar3I meM dhyAna kI tarapha mudd'o| jIvana saba tarapha se pukAra rahA hai, uttara do| jyAdA saMvedanazIla bno| jaba vRkSa kI hariyAlI pukAre, to gaura se usa hariyAlI ko AMkhoM meM utara jAne do| jaba pakSI pukAra kareM, to usa pukAra ko suno aura tumhAre hRdaya ko usa pukAra ke sAtha Dolane do| jaba havA kA jhoMkA Ae, to usa jhoMke ko aise hI mata lauTa jAne do, dhanyavAda do, usake sAtha ddolo| jaba AkAza kI tarapha AMkheM uThAo, to isa virATa AkAza ke prati anugraha kA bhAva rkho| cAMda-tAre jaba tumheM pukAreM to suno| cAroM tarapha se pukAra rahA hai sadaguru-bhaMte, ciMga zuI! cAroM tarapha se pukAra A rahI hai| paramAtmA saba tarapha se pukAra rahA hai| tuma jarA thor3e kama bahare, kama aMdhe, basa itanA kAphI ho jaaegaa| 121

Page #135
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhIre-dhIre hoza bar3hegA, dhIre-dhIre hoza gaharA hogaa| aura jaise-jaise hoza gaharA hotA hai, vaise-vaise tuma jJAna ke karIba Ane lge| jJAna tumhAre bhItara par3A hai| jJAna tuma sAtha lekara Ae hI ho| tumhArI samRddhi tumhAre sAtha hai, tumhArA sAmrAjya tumhAre sAtha hai| isIlie to jIsasa bAra-bAra kahate haiM, prabhu kA rAjya tere bhItara hai| AkhirI praznaH mana yadi svapnavata hai, to phira mana se jo bhI kiyA jAe vaha bhI to svapnavata hI hogA na! taba kyA sAdhanA bhI svapnavata hI .. hai aura saMnyAsa bhI? aisA hI hai| sAdhanA bhI svapna hai aura saMnyAsa bhii| magara svapna-svapna meM bheda hai| eka kAMTA laga jAtA hai paira meM to dUsare kAMTe se hama pahale kAMTe ko nikAlate haiN| dUsarA bhI kAMTA hai, dhyAna rkhnaa| magara eka laga gayA hai kAMTA to dUsare kAMTe se nikAlate haiN| dUsarA kAMTA nahIM hai, aisA mata soca lenA, nahIM to bar3I bhUla ho jaaegii| phira jaba pahalA kAMTA nikala gayA to kyA karate ho? donoM kAMTe pheMka dete ho| yaha thor3e hI hai ki dUsare kAMTe ko samhAlakara rakha lete ho, ki isako tijor3I meM baMda rakhate ho, ki isakI pUjA karate ho| saMsAra kAMTA hai| saMnyAsa bhI kAMTA hai| eka kAMTe se dUsare kAMTe ko nikAla lenA hai| phira donoM bekAra ho ge| parama avasthA meM saMnyAsa bhI nahIM hai| __ usa brAhmaNa ne jisane buddha se pUchA ki Apa deva haiM, gaMdharva haiM, manuSya haiM, vaha eka bAta bhUla gayA, use pUchanA cAhie thA, Apa saMnyAsI haiM, gRhastha haiM? to bhI vaha kahate ki na maiM saMnyAsI hUM, na gRhastha huuN| vaha kahate, maiM buddha huuN| buddhatva kI ghaTanA meM kahAM saMsAra aura kahAM saMnyAsa! saMsAra bImArI hai, to saMnyAsa auSadhi hai| lekina jaba bImArI calI gayI to tuma auSadhi kI botala bhI to pheMka Ate na kacareghara meM! usako samhAlakara thor3e hI rakha lete ho| yA lAyaMsa klaba ko dAna kara Ate ho! usakA karoge kyA? vyartha ho gyii| jahara se jahara ko miTAnA par3atA hai| saMnyAsa bhI utanA hI svapna hai, jitanA sNsaar| isa choTI sI kahAnI ko apane hRdaya meM lo eka vyakti ne svapna meM dekhA ki vaha corI ke jurma meM pakar3a liyA gayA hai--hogA kRSNapriyA jaisA, svIkAra na karoge to sapanA AegA, sapane meM phaMsoge; isase behatara hai, jAgane meM svIkAra kara lenA cAhie-eka vyakti ne svapna meM dekhA ki vaha corI ke jurma meM pakar3a liyA gayA hai aura jela meM baMda hai| usane bahuta 122

Page #136
jAgaraNa hI jJAna ArajU-minnateM kIM, mitroM ko kahA, majisTreTa ko kahA, kiMtu koI kAma nahIM AyA, koI kAma nahIM huaa| vaha jAnatA thA ki vaha nirdoSa hai, kiMtu phira bhI apane ko bacA nahIM pA rahA thA / usI bIca jaba usake dukha ke usakI AMkhoM meM AMsU the, eka sarpa ne use kATa khaayaa| sarpa ke kATate hI eka cIkha usake muMha se nikalI aura vaha jaga gyaa| aura usane pAyA ki vaha to bilakula ThIka hai, aura ArAma se apane bistara para hai| na koI corI kI hai, na koI majisTreTa hai, na koI jela hai, na koI sajA hai| vaha bahuta haMsane lgaa| vaha to kabhI baMdI thA hI nahIM / usakA baMdI honA, usakI ArajU-minnateM, mitroM, majisTreToM se, jelara se prArthanAeM, saba svapna the / vaha sAMpa bhI svapna hI thA jisane use kATA, para usameM anya vastuoM se thor3I sI bhinnatA thI / usane use jagA diyaa| jAgane para vaha sAMpa bhI asatya ho gyaa| lekina usameM jagAne kI sAmarthya thii| jela bhI jhUTha thA, sAMpa bhI jhUTha thA, corI bhI jhUTha thI, mitra aura majisTreTa bhI jhUTha the, kArAgRha meM par3A huA, hAtha meM jaMjIreM baMdhA huA, vaha bhI jhUTha thA, vaha sAMpa bhI jhUTha thaa| lekina jhUTha - jhUTha meM thor3A pharka thA, sapane - sapane meM thor3A pharka thA / usa sAMpa ne kATA- - hAtha meM jaMjIreM thIM to apane ko bacA bhI nahIM pAyA, bacAtA bhI kaise-- kATA to cIkha nikala gyii| cIkha nikalI to nIMda TUTa gayI / aisA hI samajhanA / sAdhanA bhI utanA hI svapna hai jitanA saMsAra / para svapna - svapna bheda hai| agara sAdhanA ko kATane diyA to cIkha nikala jaaegii| usI cIkha meM jAgaraNa ho jaaegaa| hAM, jAgakara to vaha bhI jhUTha ho gayA sAMpa, jAgakara to vaha bhI utanA hI asatya ho gyaa| pahale sAMpa ne jela ke sapane ko khAyA, majisTreTa ke sapane ko khAyA, kaidI ke sapane ko khAyA aura phira aMtataH sAMpa apane ko bhI khAkara mara gayA, usane AtmahatyA kara lii| saMnyAsa pahale saMsAra ko miTA detA hai, aura phira svayaM AtmaghAta kara letA hai aura miTa jAtA hai| saMnyAsa koI AkhirI bAta nahIM hai, madhya kI bAta hai| jor3ane vAlI bAta hai| saMnyAsa eka upAya hai, basa, isase jyAdA nahIM hai| aura upAya kI bhI isIlie jarUrata hai ki hama kahIM ulajhe haiM / na ulajhe hote to upAya kI bhI koI jarUrata na thI / to khayAla rakhanA, donoM hI asatya haiN| isalie gRhasthI se nikalakara saMnyasta meM isa taraha mata ulajha jAnA jaise gRhasthI meM ulajhe the / dhyAna to yahI rakhanA ki eka dina isase bhI jAga jAnA hai| yaha smaraNa banA hI rahe - eka dina dhyAna se bhI mukta jAnA hai / eka dina japa-tapa se bhI mukta ho jAnA hai| eka dina to aisI ghar3I AnI hai jahAM sirpha buddhatva raha jAe, zuddha dIyA jalatA raha jAe, jarA bhI dhuAM na ho, kucha aura zeSa na raha jaae| zUnya meM jalatI ho jyoti, usakA koI rUpa-raMga na rahe, koI AkRti na rahe, koI DhaMga na rhe| saba koTiyoM ke pAra satya kA AvAsa hai / usa satya ko hI hama nirvANa kahate haiN| 123

Page #137
esa dhammo sanaMtano to aisA samajho-saMsAra, saMnyAsa, nirvaann| saMsAra kI bImArI ko saMnyAsa kI auSadhi se miTA denA hai, tAki nirvANa phalita ho jaae| eka bhrAMti ko dUsarI bhrAMti se miTA denA hai| Aja itanA hii| 124

Page #138
_

Page #139
va ca na 86 sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM

Page #140
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM maggAnaTuMgiko seTTho saccAnaM caturo pdaa| virAgo seTTho dhammAnaM dvipadAnaMca ckkhumaa||225|| esova maggo nattho dassanassa visuddhiyaa| etaM hi tumhe paTivajjatha mArassetaM pamohanaM / / 226 / / etaM hi tumhe paTipannA dukkhassaMtaM krissth| akkhAto ve mayA maggo abrAya sallasaMthanaM / / 227 / / tumhehikiccaM AtappaM akkhAtAro tthaagtaa| paTipannA pamokkhaMti jhAyino maarbNdhnaa||228|| 127

Page #141
esa dhammo sanaMtano AdamI bar3A jaTila hai| badalane kI ghar3I bhI A jAe to Upara se badala jAtA hai aura bhItara kI badalAhaTa bacA jAtA hai| kabIra ne kahA hai, mana na raMgAe raMgAe jogI kpdd'aa| kapar3e ko raMga lenA to AsAna hai| asalI bAta to mana ko raMgane kI hai| kapar3e kA raMga jAnA mana ke raMgane kI khabara ho taba to ThIka, shubh| aura kapar3e kA raMga jAnAM mana ko raMgane se bacane kA upAya ho, to bahuta khtrnaak| isase to behatara thA jaise the vaise hI rahate, kama se kama dhokhA to na hotaa| prArthanA kI ghar3I AtI hai to AdamI maMdira calA jAtA hai| Upara-Upara kI prArthanA kara letA hai, bhItara hRdaya pighalatA hI nhiiN| isase to behatara thA prArthanA na krte| pIr3A to rahatI ki prArthanA nahIM kii| aba prArthanA bhI kara lI aura prArthanA huI bhI nahIM, aisI jaTilatA hai| . mana jo AkhirI dhokhA detA hai AdamI ko, vaha yahI hai ki tumheM samajhA detA hai ki lo dekho, aba aura kyA karanA hai, pUjA bhI kara lI, prArthanA bhI kara lI, maMdira bhI ho Ae, kapar3e bhI raMga lie, saMsArI the saMnyAsI ho gae, aba aura karane ko kyA bacA! Upara-Upara ke pharka se kucha hotA nhiiN| paridhi ko kitanA hI raMgo, jaba taka keMdra na raMga jAe taba taka krAMti nahIM hotii| tumhArA asalI ceharA to vahI kA vahI rahatA hai, Upara se mukhauTe pahana lete ho| AdamI kI yaha jaTilatA dhIre-dhIre dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene se paidA huI hai| jaba tuma dUsaroM ko dhokhA dete ho aura bahuta kuzala ho jAte ho, to eka dina tuma apane ko bhI dhokhA de lete ho| ' ____ isIlie zAstAoM ne kahA hai, dUsaroM ko dhokhA mata denaa| kyoMki dUsaroM ko dhokhA dene kA aMtima pariNAma eka hI hogA ki tuma apane ko bhI dhokhA de loge| beImAnI meM itane niSNAta ho jAoge ki aMtataH jo gaDDA tumane dUsaroM ke lie khodA hai, vaha tumhArI hI kabra bnegaa| aisA hI ho rahA hai| tuma dUsare se jhUTha bolakara saca ko chipA lete ho| eka dina tuma pAoge, tumane apane se jhUTha bolakara saca ko chipA liyaa| tuma jhUTha bolane meM itane pAraMgata ho gae, apane se hI jhUTha bola rahe ho aura pakar3a nahIM paate| tumhArI beImAnI itanI kuzala ho gayI, itanI kalAtmaka ho gayI ki aba tuma khuda bhI na pakar3a pAoge ki kaise aura kaba tumane apane ko dhokhA de diyaa| Aja ke sUtra isa saMdarbha meM hI haiN| pahale to saMdarbha ko samajha leN| sUtra-saMdarbha sUraja DhalA, eka divasa aura bIta gyaa| rAtri utarane lagI, rAta ke pahale tAre AkAza meM ubhara aae| zAMta hai vihAra aura zItala samIra baha rahA hai| bhagavAna jetavana meM Thahare haiN| unake sAtha pAMca sau bhikSu bhI Thahare haiN| .. __ ye pAMca sau bhikSu AsanazAlA meM baiThe hue bAtacIta kara rahe haiM, gapazapa kara rahe haiN| Azcarya ki unakI bAtacIta aura sAdhAraNajanoM jaisI hI hai| unakI bAteM sunakara 128

Page #142
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM taya karanA kaThina hai ki ve saMsArI haiM yA saMnyAsI haiN| unakI carcA-vArtA ke viSaya aMtaryAtrA ke viSaya hI nahIM haiN| jaise ve abhI bhI bahiryAtrA meM hI saMlagna hoN|| bhagavAna mauna baiThe unakI bAteM suna rahe haiN| cakita haiM aura karuNA se bhare hue bhii| hairAna haiM aura unake prati bar3I dayA kA bhAva bhI hai| ve to zAyada apanI bAtoM meM itane tallIna haiM ki bhagavAna ko bhUla hI gae haiN| bhagavAna ko bhUlanA kitanA AsAna, yAda rakhanA kitanA kaThina hai! bhagavAna pAsa bhI maujUda hoM to bhI bhUlanA aasaan| bhagavAna sAmane baiThe hoM to bhI bhUlanA aasaan| bhikSu apanI bAtoM meM itane tallIna haiM ki unheM yAda hI nahIM rahI ki bhagavAna bhI pAsa baiThe suna rahe haiN| unakA vismaraNa ho gayA hai| koI kaha rahA hai, amuka gAMva kA mArga bar3A suMdara hai, amuka gAMva kA mArga bar3A kharAba hai| amuka mArga para kaMkar3a-patthara haiM, kAMTe haiM, amuka mArga bar3A sApha-sutharA hai| amuka mArga para chAyAdAra vRkSa haiM, svaccha sarovara bhI haiM; aura amuka mArga bahuta rUkhA-sUkhA hai, usase bhagavAna bcaaeN| bhikSu haiM, paryaTana karanA hotA hai, alaga-alaga mArgoM para calanA hotA hai, gAMva-gAMva bhaTakanA hotA hai, to bAta cala rahI hai ki kauna se mArga jAne yogya haiM, kauna se mArga jAne yogya nahIM haiN| aura koI kaha rahA hai ki phalAM nagara kA rAjA adabhuta hai, bar3A dAnI hai| usa nagara kA seTha bhI saccA seTha hai-zreSThI hI hai| - seTha zabda AyA hai zreSTha se| usa dhanI ko hI zreSTha kahate the, seTha kahate the, jo dAnI ho| to bhikSu kaha rahe haiM, rAjA bhI adabhuta, usa nagara kA jo nagaraseTha hai, nagarazreSThI hai, vaha saca meM hI zreSTha hai| aura phalAM nagara kA rAjA bhI kaMjUsa, usakA nagaraseTha bhI kaMjUsa, usakI janatA bhI kaMjUsa, vahAM to bhUlakara koI paira na rkhe| unhoMne to isa dharma kA nAma hI nahIM sunA hai| usa nagara meM to dAna kI koI AzA hI na rkhe| apanA bhikSApAtra bhI corI na jAe to bahuta; samajho ki tuma bhAgyavAna ho| apane . cIvara bacAkara nikala Ae usa gAMva se to samajho prabhu kI bar3I kRpA hai| dAna dene vAle jaise aba rahe hI nhiiN| aura dAna ko sabhI zAstAoM ne dharma kA mUla kahA hai| aura koI anya kaha rahA hai, suMdara strI-puruSa dekhane hoM to usa-usa rAjya meM jaao| zeSa jagahoM para to hIna, kurUpa strI-puruSoM ke samUha mAtra haiM, jamaghaTa mAtra haiM, bhIr3a-bhAr3a hai| __bhagavAna ne yaha saba sunaa| cauMke bhI, haMse bhii| una bhikSuoM ko pAsa bulAyA aura bole-bhikSuo, bAhyamArgoM kI bAteM karate jhijhakate nahIM? bhikSu hokara bhI bAhara ke mArgoM kI bAta karate ho! aMtarmArga kI soco, bhikSuo! samaya thor3A aura karane ko bahuta kucha zeSa hai| inhIM bAhyamArgoM para janma-janma bhaTakate rahe ho, abhI bhI thake nahIM? aura bhI bhaTakanA hai? bAhyamArgoM meM kaisA sauMdarya! aura bAhyamArgoM meM 129

Page #143
esa dhammo sanaMtano kaisI chAyA! aura bAhyamArgoM para kaise sarovara! sauMdarya to hai AryamArga meN| sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meN| chAyA bhI vahIM hai, sarovara bhI vahIM hai| zaraNa hI khojanI ho to vahIM khojo| vahIM miTegI pyAsa, vahIM miTegI tapana, vahIM miTegI bhUkha, aura kahIM nhiiN| bhikSu ko AryamArga meM hI rahanA cAhie, kyoMki vahI dukha-nirodha kA mArga hai| aura taba unhoMne ye gAthAeM khiiN| pahale to isa kahAnI ke eka-eka hisse ko khUba gahare hRdaya meM utara jAne deM, to gAthAeM samajha meM A jaaeNgii| sUraja Dhala gayA; eka divasa aura bIta gyaa| saMnyAsI yadi saca meM saMnyAsI hai, to mauta karIba A gayI, mauta aura karIba A gayI, use aura sajaga ho jAnA caahie| eka dina hAtha se aura jA cukA aura abhI taka kucha viziSTha huA nahIM-dhyAna nahIM huA, samAdhi nahIM lagI, abhI taka karuNA kA dIyA nahIM jalA, eka dina aura gyaa| aura kauna jAne kala subaha ho, na ho; yaha rAta AkhirI ho| agara koI saca meM saMnyasta hai, to ye ghar3iyAM vyartha kI bAtoM meM gaMvAne kI nhiiN| sUraja Dhala gayA hai, aise hI eka dina hama Dhala jaaeNge| hara Dhalate sUraja ke sAtha hama Dhala rahe haiN| hara saMdhyA hama aura thor3e kama ho ge| idhara dina bItate haiM, udhara hamAre jIvana kI UrjA cukatI jAtI hai| bUMda-bUMda karake eka dina jIvana samApta ho jaaegaa| saMsArI vyartha kI bAteM soce, samajha meM AtA hai; lekina saMnyasta ! saMnyasta ko to eka hI bAta mahatvapUrNa hai ki mRtyu hai aura jIvana ko abhI taka maiMne jAnA nhiiN| saMnyAsI ke sAmane to eka hI savAla hai, eka hI cunautI hai ki mauta pAsa A rahI hai aura jIvana se merA abhI taka paricaya nahIM huaa| jIvana kyA hai, abhI maiM uttara dene meM samartha nhiiN| maiM kauna hUM, aba taka sAkSAtkAra nahIM huaa| ye ghar3iyAM, bItatI ghar3iyAM aise vyartha gaMvAne ko nahIM haiN| sUraja Dhala gayA hai| eka divasa aura bIta gayA! rAtri utarane lagI, aise hI eka dina mauta utara aaegii| roja utaratI rAtri aMtataH Ane vAlI mauta kI khabara lAtI hai| aMdherA utarane lgaa| aise hI eka dina mahA aMdhakAra utara aaegaa| tuma Ae bhI, gae bhI, aura tumhAre jIvana meM kucha bhI na huA! jaise Ae vaise cale gae! khAlI hAtha Ae, khAlI hAtha cale gae! kUr3A-karakaTa baTorA bhI to vaha saba par3A raha jaaegaa| to saMsArI aura saMnyAsI meM pharka hogaa| hara dRSTi se pharka hogaa| eka hI jagaha khar3e hoM bhalA donoM, eka hI Dhalate sUraja ko dekhate hoM, lekina saMnyAsI kucha aura dekhegA aura saMsArI kucha aura dekhegaa| eka rAta aisA huaa| buddha ne apanA pravacana diyaa| apane pravacana ke bAda vaha roja hI kahate the, aba jAo, rAtri kA aMtima kArya kara ddaalo| lekina usa dina 130

Page #144
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM saMyoga kI bAta, bhikSuoM meM aura bhI loga Ae the sunne| eka cora bhI AyA thA, eka vezyA bhI AyI thii| yaha jo buddha kahate the ki aba rAtri kA aMtima kAma kara DAlo, vaha thA dhyAna meM utara jaanaa| kyoMki buddha kahate the, patA nahIM kala subaha ho yA na ho| mauta tumheM dhyAna meM paae| nIMda tumheM dhyAna meM pAe, kyoMki nIMda choTI mauta hai| nIMda roja-roja mauta kA hI to svAda hai| aise hI to eka dina mauta meM lIna ho jAoge; jaise roja nIMda meM kho jAte ho| aura dekhA tumane, nIMda meM tumhArA bAhara kA saMsAra par3A raha jAtA hai--na to yAda rahatI hai ki tuma garIba ho, na yAda rahatI ki tuma amIra ho, na yAda rahatI ki par3he-likhe ki apar3ha, na yAda rahatI ki jJAnI ki paMDita, na yAda rahatI ki bacce ki javAna ki bUr3he, ki strI ki puruSa, na yAda rahatI suMdara, asuMdara, kucha bhI yAda nahIM raha jaataa| yahI yAda nahIM raha jAtI ki merA nAma kyA, patA-ThikAnA kyA! bAhara kA saba nIMda meM hI par3A raha jAtA hai, to mauta kI to bAta hI kyA kahanI hai! to hara roja nIMda AtI, mauta kI khabara lekara aatii| choTI-choTI mauta kA anubhava laatii| . to buddha kahate the, rAta sone ke pahale, roja rAta marane ke pahale dhyAna meM utara jaao| kauna jAne subaha ho yA na ho! mauta tumheM dhyAna meM paae| to jIvana rUpAMtarita ho jaaegaa| to phira dubArA janma na hogaa| aba isako roja-roja kahanA par3atA thA, isalie unhoMne yaha eka pratIka banA liyA thA ki bhikSuo, aba jAo aura rAtri kA aMtima kArya kara ddaalo| bhikSu to uThakara dhyAna karane cale ge| cora cauMkA, usane kahA, rAta ho gayI kAphI, ThIka hI kahate haiM ki jAUM apane kAma meM lguu| corI usakA kAma thaa| aura vezyA ne socA ki ThIka hI kahate haiM bhagavAna, inako patA kaise calA ki vezyAgirI merA kAma hai aura rAta A gayI hai, apane kAma meM lagUM! eka hI vacana bolA thA buddha ne ki rAta A gayI, nIMda karIba A rahI hai, aba jAo apanA AkhirI kAma kara ddaalo| jinheM dhyAna karanA thA ve dhyAna karane cale . gae, jinheM corI karanA thA ve corI karane cale gae, jinheM vezyAgamana karanA thA ve vezyAgamana karane cale gae; jo vezyA thI usane apanI dukAna khola lI, cora apane kAma para nikala gayA-eka hI vacana, lekina artha aneka ho ge| sUraja DhalatA hai| AMkha to vahI khabara lAtI hai, lekina bhItara kI cetanA alaga-alaga vyAkhyA karatI hai| sanA hai maiMne, do AdamI eka jhIla ke kinAre khar3e the| pUre cAMda kI rAta thI, cAMda Upara uThA thA, jhIla meM cAMda camaka rahA thaa| eka AdamI kavi thA aura eka kabAr3I thaa| kabAr3I ne aisA jhIla meM gaura se dekhA aura kahA ki are, eka jUtA par3A mAlUma par3atA hai, aura eka TIna kA DibbA bhI par3A hai| aura usa kavi ne to apane sira meM hAtha mAra liyaa| usane kahA, cAMda par3A hai isa jhIla meM, tujhe cAMda nahIM dikhAyI 131

Page #145
esa dhammo sanaMtano par3atA! AkAza utarA hai isa jhIla meM, tujhe AkAza dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| tujhe dikhAyI par3a rahA eka jUtA aura eka TIna kA DibbA! __ kabAr3I yAnI kbaadd'ii| cAMda dikhe use, jisake pAsa cAMda ko dekhane kI cetanA ho| jisake pAsa thor3I kAvya kI kSamatA ho| jisake hRdaya meM thor3A sauMdarya kA bodha ho| kabAr3I ko! kabAr3I ko cAMda nahIM dikha sktaa| kahAvata hai tibbata meM ki cora, jebakaTa agara saMta ke pAsa bhI jAe to usakI najara saMta kI jeba para hotI hai-cAhe jeba khAlI hI kyoM na ho-saMta para najara nahIM pdd'tii| hama vahI dekhate haiM jo hama haiN| hama vaisA hI dekhate haiM jo hama haiN| sUraja Dhala gyaa| to buddha cAhate ki isa apUrva ghar3I ko, sUraja ke Dhalane kI ghar3I ko unake saMnyAsI, unake bhikSu zAMta, mauna baiThakara apane jIvana ke Dhalane ke pravAha ko dekheM isa ghar3I meN| tuma jAnakara jarUra cakita hooge ki isa deza meM hamane sadA se prArthanA ko saMdhyA kA nAma diyA hai| kyoM diyA hai? ____saMdhyA prArthanA kA kSaNa hai| eka dina bIta gayA; aura eka rAta A gyii| eka aura divasa gayA bhIr3a-bhAr3a kA, upadrava kA, karma kA, ApAdhApI kA; aura eka choTI mauta dvAra para khar3I hai| ina donoM ke bIca prArthanA kara lo| saMdhyA kA artha hai, divasa aura rAtri ke bIca ke kssnn| ye kSaNa prArthanA bana jaaeN| isalie dhIre-dhIre isa deza meM to saMdhyA zabda hI prArthanA kA paryAyavAcI ho gyaa| - aise hI subh| rAta bIta gayI, eka mauta gayI, phira tuma uThe, ApAdhApI kI duniyA phira zurU hogii| yaha jo rAta aura dina ke bIca kA thor3A sA kAla hai, yaha saMdhyA, yaha jo madhya kI saMdhi-saMdhi se banA saMdhyA-yaha jo bIca kA thor3A sA aMtarAla hai, isa bIca ke aMtarAla, isa bIca kI saMdhi kA upayoga kara lo| __ aura isakA bar3A bahumUlya artha hai| jaba tumhArA citta jAgaraNa se nIMda meM utaratA hai, yA nIMda se jAgaraNa meM AtA hai, to jaise gAr3I meM giyara badalate haiM, ThIka aisI hI ghaTanA ghaTatI hai| eka kSaNa ko jaba tuma giyara badalate ho, eka giyara se dUsare giyara meM kAra ko DAlate ho, to eka kSaNa ko kAra kisI bhI giyara meM nahIM raha jAtI-nyUTrala se gujaratI hai| ThIka aise hI jaba dinabhara bIta gayA aura dinabhara kI cetanA zAMta hone lagI aura rAta kI cetanA uThane lagI, to eka kSaNa ko na tuma jAge hote, na tuma soe hote-eka kSaNa ko jarA sI saMdhi hai, usa saMdhi meM tuma deha ke bhItara hI nahIM hote| usa saMdhi meM tuma apane svabhAva meM hote ho| ___ kAza, usa saMdhi ko tuma jAgakara dekha lo to saMdhyA ho gyii| usa saMdhi ko tuma ThIka se pahacAna lo to tuma mukta ho jaaoge| roja AtI yaha ghar3I aura roja hama cUkate cale jAte haiN| janmoM-janmoM se AtI yaha ghar3I aura hama cUkate cale jAte haiN| hamAre cUkane meM hamArI kuzalatA apUrva hai| 132

Page #146
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM sUraja Dhala gayA; eka divasa aura bIta gyaa| rAtri utarane lagI, rAta ke pahale tAre ubhara aae| zAMta hai vihaar| ___saMdhyA ho gayI to pakSI bhI cupa ho gae, vRkSa bhI sone kI taiyArI karane lge| AdamI pakSiyoM aura vRkSoM se bhI gayA-bItA hai| pakSiyoM ne bhI paMkha sikor3a lie, apane-apane ghoMsaloM meM dubakakara baiTha ge| rAta kI taiyArI hone lgii| vRkSoM ne bhI apane patte DhIle chor3a die, phUla baMda ho gae, mauta kA iMtajAma hone lgaa| lekina AdamI hai ki lagA hai| agara saMsArI ho to ThIka, kSamA kara do| lekina saMnyAsI bhI lagA hai, vyartha kI bAtoM meM lagA hai| zAMta the ye kSaNa, zItala samIra baha rahA thA, isa mauke kA to upayoga kara lenA caahie| ___ soco usa ghar3I ko, usa dRzya ko AMkhoM meM bana jAne do, usa dRzya meM thor3I dera jIo, to hI ye sUtra jIvita ho pAeMge; to ye gAthAeM punarujjIvita ho jaaeNgii| taba tuma inheM aise hI suna pAoge jaise tuma maujUda rahe hoo| yahI maiM cAhatA hUM ki tuma phira maujUda ho jAo usa jgh| sAMjha, pahale tAre nikalane lage, rAta utarane lagI, zItala havA bahatI, pazu-pakSI saba zAMta ho gae, vRkSoM ne bhI apanI AMkheM baMda kara lIM, sone kI taiyArI karane lge| aura ye bhikSu, aura bhagavAna kI maujUdagI-phira bhI saMdhyA meM na utare, phira bhI prArthanA meM na utre| ye saMsArI hI the, inhoMne cIvara pahana lie the bhikSu ke; inhoMne gairika vastra dhAraNa kara lie the; inhoMne dukAnadArI chor3a dI thI, magara Upara-Upara chUTI thI, bhItara dukAneM khulI thiiN| mana na raMgAe raMgAe jogI kapar3A __ kapar3e raMga lie the, mana nahIM raMgA thaa| to tuma kisako dhokhA de rahe ho? tuma apane ko hI dhokhA de rahe ho| bhagavAna jetavana meM Thahare haiN| pAMca sau bhikSu AsanazAlA meM baiThe hue bAteM kara rahe haiN| pahalI to bAta bhikSuoM ko mauna honA caahie| jahAM taka bana sake, mauna honA cAhie; jitanA bana sake, mauna honA caahie| jitanI ghar3iyAM mauna meM bIta jAeM, utanA shubh| pahalI to bAta, bAta bhikSuoM ko karanI nahIM cAhie, jaba taka ki anivArya na ho jaae| bhikSuoM ko mitabhASI honA caahie| TelIgraiphika, jitane zabda bilakula jarUrI hoM, basa utane hI bolane cAhie, usase jyAdA nhiiN| tuma TelIgrAma dene jAte na posTa Aphisa, to kitanA soca-vicAra karate ho! kyoMki dasa zabda hI bhejane haiN| saba kATa-chAMTa kara dete ho, jo-jo bekAra zabda haiM, nikAla dete ho; dasa zabda banA lete ho| yahI tuma patra likhane baiThate ho to phira phikra nahIM karate, dasa peja likha DAlate ho| aura tumane eka camatkAra kI bAta dekhI ki dasa zabdoM vAle tAra kA jo prabhAva hotA hai, vaha dasa peja vAle patra kA nahIM hotaa| mAmalA kyA hai ? vyartha zabdoM meM sArthaka zabda bhI kho jAte haiN| vyartha zabdoM ko kATa 133

Page #147
esa dhammo sanaMtano do to sArthaka meM eka jyotirmayatA A jAtI hai, eka gaharAI A jAtI hai, eka pragAr3hatA A jAtI hai| bhikSu ko to mitabhASI honA caahie| usako to eka-eka zabda taulakara bolanA caahie| use to eka-eka zabda meM tvarA, apane prANa DAlane caahie| bhikSu anAvazyaka nahIM bolegaa| eka zabda nahIM bolegA, eka virAma cihna nahIM lagAegA anaavshyk| jitanA atyaMta jarUrI hai, basa utnaa| aura usI ghar3I ruka jaaegaa| __to pahalI to bAta, ye bhikSu baiThe haiM AsanazAlA meM, pAMca sau bhikSu, bAteM kara rahe haiN| bAjAra paidA kara diyA hogA! pAMca sau loga bAteM kara rahe hoM, to bAjAra ho gayA hogA! ye bAjAra meM hI rahe haiM aba tk| bhikSu bhI ho gae haiM, lekina bAjAra chUTatA nhiiN| bAjAra inake sAtha calA AyA hai, bAjAra inake hRdaya meM baiThA hai| bAhara bhAgane se kucha bhI nahIM hotA hai jaba taka bhItara rUpAMtaraNa na ho| bhAga jAo himAlaya para, karoge kyA? himAlaya kI guphA meM baiThakara bhI socoge apanI dukAna kI hI baat| socoge to vahI tuma jo ho| isalie asalI savAla kahIM jAne kA nahIM hai, asalI savAla to bhItara se dRSTi-rUpAMtaraNa kA hai, citta ke badalAhaTa kA hai, bodha ke nae karane kA hai| bAteM kara rahe haiM, yaha bAta hI nahIM jNctii| aura phira buddha kI maujUdagI meM! calo akele hote, baddha maujada na hote aura ye bAteM karate, to bhI calatA; kSamya the| Akhira AdamI haiN| kabhI-kabhI bAta karane kA mana inakA bhI ho jAtA hai| bhikSu haiM to bhI kyA, AdamI Akhira AdamI hai| batiyAnA cAhatA hai, sukha-dukha kahanA cAhatA hai| lekina buddha kI maujUdagI meM! jahAM buddha maujUda hoM, vahAM eka apUrva prasAda barasa rahA hai; tuma apanI bakavAsa meM usa prasAda se vaMcita raha jaaoge| vahAM buddha barasa rahe haiM aura tama kisI aura kAma meM lage ho! buddha kI maujUdagI meM to saba kAma ruka jAne caahie| tumhAre citta ke saba vyApAra ruka jAne caahie| tumhArA hRdaya to sirpha buddha ke lie khulA honA caahie| buddha kI maujUdagI meM to vaisA hI honA cAhie, jaisA tumane sUrajamukhI kA phUla dekhA hai na! jisa tarapha sUraja hotA hai usI tarapha ghUma jAtA hai| ziSya ko to guru kI tarapha sUrajamukhI kA phUla jaisA ho jAnA caahie| ___inhoMne to pITha kara dI! ye to bhUla hI gae, inheM to yAda hI na rahA, ye to apanI bAtacIta meM itane tallIna ho gae; bAtacIta jyAdA mahatvapUrNa ho gayI, buddha kama mahatvapUrNa ho gae, bAtacIta ke dhueM meM buddha kI jyoti kho gyii| inhoMne bAtoM kA itanA dhuAM khar3A kara diyA, itane bAdala khar3e kara die ki inheM yAda hI na rahA ki ye kisakI maujUdagI meM haiN| ye kahAM baiThe haiM! saMnyAsI ko smaraNa honA caahie| nahIM to saMnyAsa kaisA! Azcarya ki unakI bAtacIta aura sAdhAraNajanoM jaisI hI hai| unakI bAtacIta ko 134

Page #148
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM sunakara yaha taya karanA kaThina hai ki ve saMsArI haiM yA saMnyAsI haiN| vahI vyartha kI baateN| kisa gAMva meM loga suMdara haiM aura kisa gAMva meM loga suMdara nahIM haiN| aura kisa gAMva meM dAna milatA hai aura kisa gAMva meM dAna nahIM miltaa| aura kauna se rAste para chAyAdAra vRkSa haiM aura kauna se rAste para chAyAdAra vRkSa nahIM haiN| vahI sAdhAraNa pRthakajana kI bAtacIta, bhIr3a kI bAtacIta; vahI sukha-dukha kI kathA, vahI ronA, jo saba tarapha cala rahA hai| unakI carcA-vArtA ke viSaya aMtaryAtrA ke viSaya hI nahIM haiN| pahale to bAta karanI hI nahIM caahie| phira karanI hI ho to bAta kA lakSya aMtaryAtrA honI caahie| pUchate eka-dUsare se ki bhikSu, kaisA tumhArA dhyAna calatA? pUchate eka-dUsare se ki tumhAre Asrava ruka rahe ki nahIM? pUchate eka-dUsare se, ahiMsA kA janma ho rahA hai yA nahIM? kahate apanI bAta ki calatA hUM bahuta, lekina cUka-cUka jAtA hUM, vicAra bAdhA DAlate haiM, zAMti khaMDita ho jAtI hai, ekAgra baiTha nahIM pAtA, citta yahAM-vahAM chichala-chichala jAtA hai, pAre kI bhAMti hai, jitanA pakar3atA hUM utanA hI bikhara jAtA hai| bhItara kI kucha bAta hotI, bhItara kI yAtrA ke lie eka-dUsare ko kucha sahayoga dene kI bAta hotI, to samajha meM AtI thii| to patA calatA ki ye aMtaryAtrA ke pathika haiN| __ lekina unakI carcA ke viSaya aMtaryAtrA ke viSaya nhiiN| vastutaH aisA lagatA hai ki abhI bhI unakI bahiryAtrA cala rahI hai| kyoMki jo tumhAre citta meM cala rahA hai, vahI tumhArI yAtrA hai| tuma kahAM baiThe ho, isase pharka nahIM par3atA: maMdira meM ki masjida meM, isase pharka nahIM par3atA; kRSNa ke sAtha ki krAisTa ke sAtha, ki buddha ke ki mahAvIra ke sAtha, isase pharka nahIM par3atA; tumhAre bhItara jo cala rahA hai, vahI tumhArI yAtrA hai| tuma bhItara kyA soca rhe...| tuma yahAM baiThe ho, tuma bhItara kyA soca rahe, vahIM tuma ho| yahAM honA to tumhArA phira bahuta sthUla honA hai| hue na hue, barAbara hai| tumhAre bhItara jo cala rahA hai, vahI tumhArI sthiti hai; usa para hI dhyAna rakhanA, vahAM bahiryAtrA baMda honI caahie| bahirmukhatA baMda honI caahie| bhagavAna mauna baiThe unakI bAteM suna rahe haiN| cakita haiM! cakita haiM ki maiM yahAM dene ko maujUda, magara ye lene ko taiyAra nahIM! cakita haiM ki maiM barasa rahA inake Upara, lekina inake maTake ulaTe rakhe haiM! ki maiM inheM bhare de rahA hUM, lekina inakI maTakiyoM meM chidra haiM, vaha saba bahA jA rahA hai| ki maiM roja-roja inheM jagA rahA hUM aura ye roja-roja soe jA rahe haiN| ye aura to kisa cIja ke prati jAgarUka hoMge, ye merI maujUdagI ke prati bhI jAgarUka nahIM haiM! cakita haiM aura karuNApUrNa bhii| dayA bhI hai ki becAre, saMnyasta hokara bhI saMnyAsI hue nahIM! saMnyasta hokara bhI 135

Page #149
esa dhammo sanaMtano saMsArI hI bane haiM! to dayA to AegI, karuNA to aaegii| niMdA nahIM hai--kisI sadaguru ke mana meM kabhI niMdA nahIM hogii| jaba tuma bhUla bhI karate ho, taba bhI usake hRdaya meM dayA hotI hai| jaba tuma usake viparIta bhI jAte ho, taba bhI tumhAre lie prArthanA karatA hai| jaba tuma usase zatrutA sAdha lete ho, taba bhI usakI anukaMpA meM koI bheda nahIM pdd'taa| ve to zAyada apanI bAtoM meM itane tallIna haiM ki bhagavAna ko bhUla hI gae haiN| bhagavAna ko bhUlanA kitanA AsAna, yAda rakhanA kitanA kaThina hai! loga kahate haiM, bhagavAna ko jAnanA hai| loga kahate haiM, bhagavAna kahAM hai? loga : kahate haiM, bhagavAna dikhalA do, darzana karA do| lekina bhagavAna agara tumhAre sAmane bhI khar3A ho to tuma darzana na kara pAoge, tumhArI AMkheM baMda haiN| bhagavAna tumhAre kAnoM ke pAsa cillAe-cIkhe, to tuma suna na pAoge, tumhAre kAna baMda haiN| tumhAre bhItara itanA zoragula hai! tuma apane zoragula ko sunoge ki bhagavAna kI AvAja sunoge! usakI AvAja bar3I dhImI hai| bhagavAna cillAtA nahIM, phusaphusAtA hai| usakI AvAja meM AkramaNa nahIM hai| usakI AvAja eka dhIme svara kI bhAMti hai, zUnya svara kI bhAMti hai; saMgIta kI eka taraMga kI bhAMti hai| tuma jaba taka zAMta na ho jAo taba taka tuma usa taraMga ko na pakar3a paaoge| jaba tuma zAMta ho jAoge tabhI tuma pakar3a paaoge| aura zAMta hote hI tuma hairAna hooge ki hama kahAM khojate phirate the, usane to hameM cAroM tarapha se gherA huA hai; usake atirikta koI aura hai hI nhiiN| lekina yaha to bar3I dUra kI bAta ho gayI ki vRkSa meM tumheM kisI dina bhagavAna dikhAyI pdd'e| buddha meM nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, kRSNa meM nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, kabIra meM nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, nAnaka meM nahIM dikhAyI par3atA, yaha to bahuta dUra kI bAta ho gayI ki patthara meM dikhAyI pdd'e| ___ aba dekho, AdamI kaisA adabhuta hai! maMdira meM patthara kI mUrtiyAM banAkara baiThA hai| tumheM jIvita maujUda koI ho to dikhAyI nahIM par3atA, patthara kI mUrti meM kaise dikhAyI par3egA! tumheM calatA-phiratA haMsatA huA bhagavAna bhI dikhAyI nahIM par3atA; bolatA, jAgatA, zvAsa letA bhagavAna dikhAyI nahIM par3atA; patthara kI mUrti meM kaise dikhAyI par3egA! patthara kI mUrti meM to aMtima rUpa se dikhAyI par3a sakatA hai jaba saba jagaha dikhAyI par3a gayA taba dikhAyI par3a sakatA hai| patthara kI mUrti yAtrA kA prAraMbha nahIM ho sakatI, yAtrA kA aMta bhale ho| koI kaha rahA hai, amuka gAMva kA mArga bar3A suMdara hai, amuka gAMva kA mArga bahuta kharAba hai-vahAM bhUlakara mata jAnA--amuka mArga para kaMkar3a-patthara haiM, kAMTe haiM, chAyA bhI nahIM hai aura sarovara bhI nahIM haiN| amuka mArga bar3A sApha-sutharA hai, bar3e chAyAdAra vRkSa haiM vahAM, svaccha sarovara bhI haiN| buddha sunate haiM, cauMkate haiN| socate hoMge ki maiM to socatA thA, ye aba bhItara ke 136

Page #150
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM mArga kI bAta zurU kareMge, ye abhI bhI bAhara ke mArgoM kI soca rahe haiM ! sUkhe mArgoM se kucha nahIM milatA, chAyAdAra mArgoM se bhI kucha nahIM miltaa| bAhara ke saba mArga bhaTakAte haiM; koI mArga pahuMcAtA nahIM / aura bAhara ke sarovaroM se kahIM pyAsa bujhI hai, jIvana kI tRSNA bujhI hai ! jitanA pIo utanI pyAsa bar3hatI hai / aura bAhara ke vRkSoM se kisI ko chAyA milI hai ? jaba taka koI apane aMtaratama kI chAyA meM na baiTha jAe taba taka koI chAyA nahIM hai / taba taka saba dhokhA hai| bAhara to prapaMca hai, mAyA hai, bAhara to samaya ko kATane aura bhulAne ke upAya haiM, bAhara upalabdhi nahIM hai| bAhara to khonA hI khonA hai| khonA ho to bAhara jAnA / pAnA ho to bhItara AnA / 1 aura koI kaha rahA hai, phalAM nagara kA rAjA bar3A zreSTha; usa nagara kA nagara zreSThI bhI vastutaH zreSTha hai| kAraNa ! kAraNa yahI ki ve dAna dete haiN| aura kahane vAlA yaha bhI kaha rahA hai ki aura dUsare gAMva bhI haiM, vahAM bhUlakara mata jAnA; vahAM kA rAjA mahAkaMjUsa, mahAkRpaNa, vahAM kA nagaraseTha kRpaNa, itanA hI nahIM vahAM kI prajA bhI bar3I kRpaNa hai - jaisA rAjA vaisI prajA / vahAM se to apanA bhikSApAtra bhI bacakara lauTa Ae bahuta / corI ho jAne kA Dara hai / cIvara bhI corI calA jaaegaa| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna gAMva kA kAjI ho gayA thaa| pahalA hI mukadamA AyA / eka AdamI ko gAMva ke bAhara lUTa liyA gayA thaa| vaha AdamI bhAgA huA AyA, usane kahA ki mahAnubhAva, Apake gAMva ke bAhara maiM lUTa liyA gayA, saba lUTa liyA gyaa| merI poTalI le lI gayI, merI poTalI meM rupae the vaha le lie gae, merA ghor3A bhI chur3A liyA; yahI nahIM, mere koTa-kamIja, merI dhotI bhI utAra lI; bahuta luTere dekhe haiM, magara yaha bhI koI lUTa huI ! sirpha aMDaraviyara pahane thaa| mullA ne usakA aMDaraviyara dekhA aura kahA, aMDaraviyara nahIM chInA ? usane kahA ki nhiiN| unhoMne kahA, to phira ve kisI aura gAMva ke rahe hoNge| isa gAMva meM to jo bhI kAma hama karate haiM, pUrA hI karate haiM / tU dUsare gAMva meM jAkara apanI phariyAda kr| yaha mere gAMva kA mAmalA ho hI nahIM sakatA / to bhikSu kaha rahe the, kucha aise bhI gAMva haiM jahAM apanI vastueM bacAkara lauTa Ao...jyAdA unake pAsa hai bhI nahIM; tIna cIvara hote the bhikSu ke pAsa, bhikSApAtra hotA thA, itanI usakI pUMjI thI / 1 magara yaha bar3e maje kI bAta hai ki pUMjI kama ho ki jyAdA ho, isase lagAva meM koI pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jisake pAsa mahala hai, vaha mahala na kho jAe isase DaratA hai| aura jisake pAsa laMgoTI hai, vaha laMgoTI na kho jAe isase DaratA hai| jahAM taka khone ke bhaya kA saMbaMdha hai, donoM kA bhaya barAbara hotA hai| isameM jarA bhI pharka nahIM hotA / tumhAre pAsa lAkha rupae haiM to tuma utane hI bhayabhIta hote ho, tumhAre pAsa eka rupayA tabhI tuma utane hI bhayabhIta hote ho| vaha eka rupayA kho jAe to tumhArI pUrI saMpadA gayI, lAkha kho jAeM to usakI pUrI saMpadA gayI, bhaya barAbara hai| 137

Page #151
esa dhammo sanaMtano isalie khayAla rakhanA, yaha mata socanA ki tumane mahala chor3a diyA aura kuTiyA meM rahane lage, to tumhArI saMpatti para moha kI sthiti kama ho gyii| isase kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| vaha moha jo mahala para lagA thA, jhopar3I para laga jAegA / tijor3I chor3a aura laMgoTI hAtha meM raha gayI, to jo tijor3I para lagA thA vaha laMgoTI para laga jaaegaa| isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA ki tumhAre pAsa kitanI cIjeM haiN| cIjoM kI saMkhyA se tumhAre parigraha kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM, parigraha to bhAva kI dazA hai| parigraha se mukti to samajha se hotI hai ki merA yahAM kucha bhI nahIM hai, jyAdA se jyAdA maiM upayoga kara sakatA hUM, phira saba par3A raha jaaegaa| parigraha kA chuTakArA vastuoM ke chor3ane se nahIM hotaa| aba ye bhikSu saba chor3akara A gae haiN| inameM bahuta bar3e-bar3e gharoM ke loga the / kyoMki buddha khuda rAjA ke beTe the to rAjaparivAroM ke loga utsuka hue| svAbhAvika / buddha kA saMbaMdha rAjaparivAroM se thA, mitratA rAjaparivAroM se thI, rAjakumAroM ke sAtha par3he-likhe bar3e hue the, unakA saMparka deza ke zreSThatama varga se thA, saMpannatama varga se thaa| to jaba buddha saMnyasta hue, to isa deza kA jo zreSThatama saMpanna varga thA, usake beTe-beTiyAM buddha ke sAtha cala pdd'e| svAbhAvika / aba raidAsa ke sAtha koI rAjA nahIM ho jAtA saMnyAsI ! raidAsa ke sAtha camAra hI saMnyAsI hote haiM / svAbhAvika / buddha jaba saMnyasta ho gae to eka lahara phailI, eka havA phailii| buddha kA jinase saMbaMdha thA, ve bhI cala pdd'e| bar3e gharoM se loga Ae the, saba chor3akara Ae the, na mAlUma kitanA dhana, na mAlUma kitanA pada chor3akara Ae the, lekina eka-eka cIvara ke lie lar3ane lge| eka-eka cIvara ko bacAkara rakhane lge| rAta apanA cIvara TaTolakara dekha lete the ki koI curAkara to nahIM le gyaa| apane bhikSApAtra para aisA moha karane lage ki jaise yaha koI sAmrAjya ho / AdamI adabhuta hai| isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA ki tumhArA AMgana kitanA bar3A hai| choTA ho to usameM tuma utane hI laga jAte ho, bar3A ho to utane hI laga jAte ho| isalie bar3e AMgana aura choTe AMgana kI ciMtA mata karanA, citta ko badalanA / phira vaha bhikSu kaha rahA thA, dAna dene vAle aba rahe hI nahIM / aba kahAM ve purAne dinoM kI bAteM | vaha svarNayuga aba na rahA, jaba loga denA jAnate the ! aura sabhI zAstAoM ne dAna dene ko dharma kA mUla kahA hai| aba yaha bhI samajhane jaisI bAta hai| zAstAoM ne dharma ko dAna ke sAtha paryAyavAcI kahA hai, nizcita kahA hai, lekina isakA matalaba bar3A anUThA liyA logoM ne| tuma bhI dekhate na, bhikhArI dvAra para Akara khar3A ho jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, dharma kA mUla dAna, lobha pApa kA bApa bakhAnA; do, kyoMki denA dharma kA mUla hai| agara do to dhArmika, agara na do to adhArmika | maiMne sunA hai, eka gAMva meM eka mahAkaMjUsa thaa| usane kabhI kisI ko dAna na 138

Page #152
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM diyaa| eka maMdira bana rahA thA; to logoM ne socA ki calo, eka bAra aura koziza kara leM, AkhirI koziza hai yaha, aba dubArA isake ghara kabhI na jaaeNge| kabhI usane kisI ko diyA hI na thA / phira bhI eka koziza kara lenI jarUrI hai / eka aura koziza sahI ! eka AkhirI prayatna ! ge| unhoMne bar3I dAna kI mahimA samajhAyI / aura vaha thor3e-thor3e prabhAvita bhI hue, prasanna bhI hue, praphullita bhI hue, kyoMki kaMjUsa utsuka dikhAyI par3a rahA thaa| usakI AMkhoM meM thor3A bhAva mAlUma ho rahA thaa| unheM lagA ki zAyada Aja jo kabhI nahIM huA, ho jaaegaa| kaMjUsa ko bahuta prabhAvita dekhakara unhoMne kahA ki aba bolie, Apa kitanA dAna dete haiM? Apa utsuka bhI dikhAyI par3a rahe haiM, hama dhanyabhAgI ! kaMjUsa ne kahA, dAna ! nahIM-nahIM, maiM bhI tumhAre sAtha calatA huuN| tumhArI bAta se maiM utsuka ho gayA, prabhAvita ho gayA, maiM bhI aba dAna hI mAMgUMgA; ye phijUla kI bAteM, dUsarA kAma kyoM karanA ! jaba dAna itanI bar3I bAta hai, to kyA dukAnadArI meM par3e rahanA, aba maiM bhI dAna hI mAMgUMgA / dAna ko dharma kA mUla kahA thA bhikhamaMgoM ke lie nahIM / yaha to kucha ulaTI bAta / jinake pAsa hai, ve dene meM rAjI hoM, isake lie kahA thA / jinake pAsa nahIM hai, ve chInane ko tatpara ho jAeM, isake lie nahIM kahA thaa| dene kA eka majA ho - jarUra dAna dharma hai, kyoMki dene meM dharma hai; jo ho, denaa| lekina bhikhAriyoM ne isako apanA zAstra banA liyA / isa deza meM jo itane bhikhArI paidA ho gae, usakA kAraNa yahI / unhoMne kahA ki denA par3egA hI, kyoMki dAna to dharma hai| nahIM diyA to pApI ho, narka meM sar3oge / dekhate ho na, agara bhikhArI ko na do to vaha gAliyAM detA jAtA hai / vaha naraka meM bhejane kA upAya karatA jAtA hai| aura bilakula Azvasta hai ki tuma naraka meM pdd'oge| usane tumheM eka maukA diyA thA dAna dene kA / yaha to kucha ulaTI bAta ho gyii| dharma ke sAtha aksara aisA huA hai| kahA kucha jAtA hai, ho kucha jAtA hai, ulaTA ho jAtA hai| kahA thA ki dene vAlA de, yaha to lene vAlA lene ko utsuka ho gayA / yaha bAta kI ulaTI pariNati ho gayI / bhikSu bar3e utsuka haiN| jahAM dAna milatA hai, kahate haiM, vahAM zreSThajana; aura jahAM dAna nahIM milatA, vahAM azreSThajana / lekina unakI najara kyA hai ? tumhArI najara meM bhI dhana kA hI mUlya hai / jo de dete haiM, ve zreSTha; aura jo nahIM dete haiM, ve zreSTha nhiiN| to tuma Upara se lagate ho ki dhana ko chor3a Ae, lekina dhana ko abhI chor3A nahIM / dekhate haiM na, kisI mahAtmA kA vyAkhyAna cala rahA ho aura koI dhanapati A jAe to vyAkhyAna bhI bIca meM ruka jAtA hai| vaha kahatA hai, Aie seTha jI, Aie, baiThie ! maiM choTA thA to mere gAMva meM koI bhI mahAtmA Ae to maiM sunane jAtA thA / yaha bAta dekhakara maiM bar3A hairAna huA ki eka bAta meM saba mahAtmA rAjI the ki gAMva ke 139

Page #153
esa dhammo sanaMtano jo seTha the, bar3e seTha, vaha kabhI bhI samaya para to Ate nahIM the, bar3e AdamI kahIM samaya para Ate haiN| jaba saba A jAte, mahAtmA bhI bolanA zurU kara dete-unhIM kA maMdira thA vaha, usI meM mahAtmA Thaharate, unhIM kA bhojana karate-mahAtmA bolanA zurU kara dete taba vaha Ate, kabhI paMdraha minaTa bAda, kabhI bIsa minaTa bAda, mahAtmA tatkSaNa ruka jAte, kahate, Aie, seTha jI aaie| ____ maiM eka daphe unake maMdira meM sunane gayA thA, brahmacarcA cala rahI thI, aura ekadama seTha jI bIca meM A gae, to mahAtmA jI ne kahA, Aie seTha jI, Aie, baiThie! maiM khar3A huA, maiMne kahA ki maiM kucha samajhA nahIM, mAlUma hotA hai brahma se bhI koI bar3e A ge| yaha brahma kI carcA cala rahI thI, yaha seTha jI kauna haiM! aura seTha kA yahAM bIca meM Ane kA prayojana kyA hai ? aura tumheM yaha dekhane kI jarUrata kyA hai ki kauna AdamI bIca meM AyA? pIche Ae haiM to baittheNge| lekina Age bulAkara biThAnA, bolane ko roka denA, yaha merI samajha meM nahIM aataa| yaha kisa taraha kI brahmacarcA cala rahI hai! lekina aisA hI calatA hai| jinako tuma mahAtmA kahate ho, unakA dhyAna bhI dhana para hI lagA hai| dhana hai to mUlya hai, dhana nahIM hai to nirmUlya ho gayA sb| ye bhikSu bhI dAna kI hI bAta soca rahe haiN| jo dAna dete haiM, ve shresstth| jo inheM dete haiM, ve shresstth| jo nahIM dete, ve ashresstth| yaha koI kasauTI nahIM ho sktii| aura isa kasauTI se sirpha eka hI bAta patA calatI hai ki inakA mana abhI bhI dhana meM ulajhA hai| aura koI anya kaha rahA thA, suMdara strI-puruSa dekhane hoM to usa-usa rAjya meM jaao| sArI zikSA yahI hai ki manuSya deha nahIM hai| aba deha meM sauMdarya aura asauMdarya kI bAta socanA bar3I sAdhAraNajana kI bAta hai| manuSya ke bhItara jo hai, vaha nirAkAra hai, arUpa hai, nirguNa hai| usakI talAza meM Ae haiN| lekina najara abhI bhI camar3I para lagI hai| kauna suMdara? kauna asuMdara? to abhI bhI sapanoM meM khoe haiN| abhI bhI kucha aMtara nahIM par3A hai, abhI bhI saMsAra cala rahA hai| ThIka apanI jagaha cala rahA hai| bhagavAna ne yaha saba sunaa| svabhAvataH cauMke! una bhikSuoM ko pAsa bulAyA aura bole-bhikSuo, bAhyamArgoM kI bAteM karate jhijhakate nahIM? zarma nahIM AtI? saMkoca nahIM hotA? lajjA nahIM lagatI? thor3A soco, kyA tuma kaha rahe ho? kisalie kaha rahe ho? kyoMki jo bhI kahA jAtA hai usake bhItara kAraNa hai| akAraNa kucha bhI nahIM hai| tumane agara kahA ki suMdara strI-puruSa, to tumhAre bhItara abhI bhI rUpa kI vAsanA hai| tumane agara kahA, dhana dene vAle, dAna karane vAle zreSTha puruSa, to tumhAre bhItara dhana kI abhI bhI kAmanA hai| aura tumane kahA, chAyAdAra vRkSa, sApha-suthare rAste, sarovaroM se bhare hue mArga, to tumhAre bhItara abhI bhI suvidhA kA Agraha hai| aura suvidhA yA sauMdarya yA saMpatti, inako mUlya na dene ke lie hI to 140

Page #154
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM tuma saMnyasta hue ho, ki inako aba mUlya nahIM denA hai| aba kisI aura bar3e mUlya ko khojanA hai, parama mUlya ko khojanA hai| inakI tarapha pITha karo, aba apane ghara kI tarapha clo| aMtarmArga kI soco, bhikSuo! socanA hI ho, vicAra hI karanA ho, to usa bhItara ke patha kA vicAra karo, eka-dUsare ko sahayoga do| jo jahAM taka bar3ha gayA hai, vahAM taka kI bAta batAe ki dUsare bhI vahAM taka bar3ha skeN| jo jahAM aTaka gayA hai, apane aTakana kI bAta batAe ki zAyada koI sahArA de ske| carcA karo, tAki tuma sahayogI ho jaao| akele jAne meM kaThinAI hai, isIlie to bhikSuoM kA saMgha buddha ne banAyA thA, ki jahAM akele na jA sako, vahAM saba saMga-sAtha clo| kabhI-kabhI aisA ho jAtA hai, akele jAnA kaThina hotA hai, dUsaroM ke sahAre kI jarUrata par3atI hai| koI bhUla tuma se ho rahI hai, dUsare se nahIM ho rahI, vaha tumheM samhAla de sakatA hai| kahIM tuma phisalane lago to koI tumhArA hAtha pakar3a le sakatA hai| kahIM tuma gira par3o to koI do mitra tumheM uThA le sakate haiN| yaha bhikSuoM kA saMgha isalie hai ki tuma eka-dUsare ke saMgI-sAthI bano bhItara kI yAtrA meN| yahAM to kucha ulaTA ho rahA hai| tuma to bAhara kI yAtrA kI bAteM kara rahe ho, aura itane rasa se kara rahe ho! aura saMkoca bhI nahIM, aura lajjA bhI nahIM; aura zarma bhI nahIM lagatI tumheM? tuma to aise mauja se kara rahe ho jaise tuma kucha galata kara hI nahIM rhe| aMtarmArga kI soco, bhikSuo! samaya thor3A aura karane ko bahuta kucha zeSa hai| samaya jyAdA nahIM hai| kaba dIyA bujha jAegA, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| kaba havA kA jhoMkA AegA aura tuma vidA ho jAoge, nahIM kahA jA sktaa| lahara kI bhAMti hai yaha jiivn| abhI hai, abhI nahIM hai| isalie eka kSaNa bhI khone jaisA nahIM hai| eka kSaNa bhI gaMvAne jaisA nahIM hai| sAre samaya ko, jitanA samaya milA hai, aMtaryAtrA para samarpita kara do| . inhIM bAhyamArgoM para janma-janma bhaTakate rahe, abhI bhI thake nahIM? itanA to cala cuke ho ina rAstoM para, itanA to sauMdarya dekhA, itane to strI-puruSa dekhe, itane to dhana-pada dekhe, abhI taka thake nahIM? abhI bhI inhIM kA sapanA cala rahA hai? aura chor3a cuke tuma inheN| chor3akara Ae ho, phira bhI inhIM kI soca rahe ho? ____ maiMne sunA hai, eka sUphI phakIra ke pAsa eka yuvaka aayaa| saMnyasta hone aayaa| phakIra kI kuTI meM praveza karake usane caraNoM meM sira jhukAyA aura kahA ki prabhu, mujhe svIkAra kareM, maiM saba chor3akara A gayA huuN| aura usa phakIra ne kahA, jhUTha mata bola! vaha yuvaka to bahuta cauNkaa| aura usa phakIra ne kahA, pIche dekha, pUrI bhIr3a apane sAtha le AyA hai| usa yuvaka ne to Darakara pIche bhI dekhA, vahAM to koI bhI na thaa| phakIra ne kahA, vahAM nahIM, bhiitr| aura taba usa yuvaka ne AMkha baMda kI, aura dekhA ki 141

Page #155
esa dhammo sanaMtano nizcita, vahAM saba khar3e haiN| mitra, priyajana, patnI, bacce, jinako vaha gAMva ke bAhara chor3a AyA, jo gAMva ke bAhara taka use chor3ane Ae the, ve saba khar3e haiN| paMktibaddha / zarIra se to A gayA hai, mana se abhI vahIM aTakA hai| guru ne ThIka kahA, bilakula ThIka kahA ki yaha bhIr3a-bhAr3a chor3akara A / yaha bhIr3a-bhAr3a na calegI yhaaN| akelA hokara A / saMnyAsa kA artha hI yaha hotA hai, akele hone meM jise majA A gyaa| bhIr3a se jo thaka cukA hai, vyartha se jo Uba cukA hai, saMsAra se jo bhara cukA hai| dekha liyA saba, saba tarapha se dekha liyA, ulaTa-palaTakara dekha liyA, kucha nahIM pAyA, khAlI hai / aisA rikta saMsAra ko dekhakara jo A gayA, phira vaha aisI bAteM karegA ? aisI bAteM to phira saMbhava na raha jaaeNgii| ye bAteM to bar3I sUcaka haiN| to buddha kahate haiM, inhIM mArgoM para calate-calate janma-janma bIta gae, abhI taka thake nahIM? aura bhI bhaTakanA hai ? kyoMki jo socoge, to phira bhttkoge| pahale to vicAra paidA hotA hai, phira kRtya bana jAtA hai| khayAla rakhanA, koI bhI kRtya acAnaka paidA nahIM hotaa| pahale to vicAra kA bIja par3atA hai| phira vicAra kA bIja dhIre-dhIre majabUta hokara jar3eM jamAtA hai, phira aMkuraNa hotA hai, phira kRtya bana jAtA hai| abhI soca rahe ho dhana ke saMbaMdha meM, phira Aja nahIM kala dhana ke pIche daur3ane lagoge / abhI soca rahe ho suMdara strI-puruSa ke saMbaMdha meM, lekina kaba taka rukoge ? yaha vicAra agara gahana hotA gayA, to kRtya meM pariNita hogA hI / isalie agara kRtya se bacanA ho to vicAra se bacanA hotA hai| sabhI vicAra aMtataH kRtya meM rUpAMtarita ho jAte haiM / aura kRtya ko badalanA bahuta kaThina hai, vicAra ko chor3a denA bahuta sarala hai, kyoMki vicAra choTA hai| aisA samajho ki eka bIja, vaTavRkSa kA bIja kitanA choTA sA hotA hai| agara vaTavRkSa kA bIja tumhAre AMgana meM par3A ho to isako pheMka dene meM kyA ar3acana hai ! jarA buhArI mAra dI, bAhara ho jaaegaa| lekina vaTavRkSa paidA ho jAe, phira buhArI mArane se kucha bhI na hogaa| phira to bar3A Ayojana karanA hogA, taba kahIM yaha vaTavRkSa nikalegA / krena lAnI par3egI, yA lakar3ahAre lAne par3eMge, ise kATanA par3egA, taba kahIM yaha dUra hogaa| aura ye jo bhItara kRtya ke vRkSa bar3e ho jAte haiM, inakI jar3eM tumhAre prANoM meM phaila jAtI haiN| ye tumhAre citta ko saba taraha se AcchAdita kara lete haiN| inako ukhAr3anA apane ko tor3ane jaisA hotA hai - bar3A pIr3AdAyI hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, kyA abhI aura bhaTakane kA mana hai ? ye vicAra to sAMketika haiM, ye to khabara de rahe haiM ki abhI bhaTakane kI aura icchA banI hai| aisA lagatA hai, bhikSuo, tuma kacce hI saMnyasta ho gae, tuma pake nahIM the| tumhArA mana abhI vahIM aTakA hai| aisA lagatA hai, tuma kisI lobha meM A ge| tumane merI bAta 142

Page #156
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM sunI, tuma prabhAvita ho ge| tumane chor3a diyA, lekina tumheM bAta samajha meM nahIM AyI thii| tumhAre jIvana meM abhI praur3hatA nahIM AyI thii| ___abhI aura bhaTakanA hai ? bAhyamArgoM meM kaisA sauMdarya! bAhyamArgoM meM kaisI chAyA! bAhyamArgoM para kaise sarovara! buddha kI sArI ceSTA, pUre jIvana-koI bayAlIsa varSa bodhi ke bAda ve logoM ko samajhAte rahe-athaka, sArA eka hI prayAsa ki kisI taraha loga apane bhItara A jAeM; kisI taraha unheM svayaM kA darzana ho jaae| eka hI saMdeza hajAroM DhaMga se diyA, eka hI bAta hajAroM DhaMga se kahI, sAra to itanA hI hai ki apane bhItara A jaao| isalie koI bhI avasara cUke nhiiN| koI bhI avasara ho, unhoMne usako hI maukA banA liyaa| yaha avasara thaa| bhikSu bAta kara rahe the, unhoMne isako hI avasara banA liyaa| yahI eka upAya bana gyaa| __kahA ki bAhara ke mArgoM meM kaisA sauNdry| bAhara ke to sabhI mArga kaMTakAkIrNa haiN| bhikSu kucha aura kaha rahe the, buddha ne usa kucha ko upayoga kara liyaa| kahA, bAhara ke mArgoM meM kaisA sauMdarya! bAhara ke to sabhI mArga asuMdara haiM, kyoMki bAhara ke sabhI mArga aMtataH narka meM le jAte haiM, dukha meM le jAte haiN| jo dukha meM le jAe, vaha kaise suMdara! aura bAhara ke mArgoM meM kaisI chAyA! kyoMki buddha kahate haiM, maiMne to bAhara ke mArgoM para calate logoM ko sirpha jalate pAyA hai| kaisI chAyA! tuma bAteM kaisI kara rahe ho! bAhara ke mArgoM para maiMne logoM ko bhaTakate pAyA, pasIne se tarabatara pAyA, jalate pAyA, lapaToM meM ghirA pAyA, pIr3A meM pAyA, saMtApa aura ciMtA meM paayaa| bAhara ke mArgoM para kaisI chAyA! aura bAhara ke mArgoM para kaise sarovara! kisI ko kabhI tRpta hote dekhA hai ? kisI kI pyAsa bujhate dekhI hai? sikaMdara kI nahIM bujhatI jisake pAsa saba hai, samrAToM kI nahIM bujhatI jinake pAsa saba hai| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki merI nahIM bujhI thI, mere pAsa saba thaa| maiM pAgala thor3e hI ki usa sabako chor3akara calA AyA! dekhA ki nahIM bjhtii| bAhara ke mArgoM para sarovara nahIM haiN| bAhara ke mArgoM para to aisI hI sthiti hai ki jitanA pyAsa.ko bujhAne kI koziza karo, utanA aura Aga meM ghI par3atA hai, utanI aura pyAsa bhabhakatI hai| sauMdarya to hai AryamArga meN| buddha aMtarmArga ko AryamArga kahate haiN| Arya kA artha hotA hai, shresstth| jo zreSTha haiM, ve bhItara kI tarapha jAte haiM; jo nikRSTa haiM, ve bAhara kI tarapha jAte haiN| AryamArga kA artha hotA hai, jinake pAsa buddhimattA hai ve bhItara kI tarapha jAte haiM, jo buddhihIna haiM ve 143

Page #157
esa dhammo sanaMtano se bAhara kI tarapha jAte haiN| svabhAvataH, buddhihIna hI bAhara kI tarapha jAegA, kyoMki bAhara kucha milatA to nahIM hai, sirpha bhaTakAvA aura bhaTakAvA / milatA to bhItara hai| to aisA hI samajho ki koI AdamI kaMkar3a-pattharoM ko bInatA rahe, to usako tuma buddha hI kahoge na ! jinase kucha bhI na milegaa| koI madhumakkhI kaMkar3a-pattharoM para baiThI rahe aura soce ki madhu mila jAegA, to pAgala kahoge na! phUloM para milatA madhu / aise hI bhItara hai AnaMda / vaha phUla tumhAre bhItara hai, jahAM tumhAre jIvana kA madhu saMcita hai| tumhArA bhauMrA jaba bhItara ur3egA, bhItara gunaguna karegA aura bhItara ke kamala para baiThegA, taba tuma bharoge rasa se, taba rasadhAra bhegii| to buddhimAna to bhItara kI tarapha jAtA, buddhihIna bAhara kI tarapha jaataa| isalie bhItara kI yAtrA ko buddha kahate haiM, AryamArga / zreSThajana kA maarg| yahAM Arya se AryajAti kA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai, yahAM Arya se zreSTha zabda kA prayojana hai| chAyA hai AryamArga meM, sarovara bhI vahIM hai, vahIM zaraNa khojo| vahIM miTegI pyAsa, aura kahIM nhiiN| bhikSu ko AryamArga meM hI laganA cAhie, kyoMki vahIM dukha-nirodha hai, vahIM dukha-nirodha kA mArga hai| buddha kI sArI upadezanA kaise dukha niruddha ho jAe, isakI hai| isa saMbaMdha meM eka bAta samajha lenI jarUrI hai, isake pahale ki hama sUtroM meM praveza kreN| vedAMta AnaMda kI bAta karatA hai, upaniSada AnaMda kI bAta karate haiM, veda AnaMda ke gIta gAte haiN| lekina buddha AnaMda kI bAta nahIM krte| buddha dukha-nirodha kI bAta karate haiN| yaha bAta bar3I bahumUlya hai / buddha kahate haiM, AnaMda kI to bAta karane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| basa tuma dukha paidA karane ke Ayojana chor3a do, AnaMda to paidA huA hI hai| AnaMda to tumhArA svabhAva hai| AnaMda to tuma lekara hI Ae ho / AnaMda to hai hI, AnaMda ko pAnA thor3e hI hai, isalie usakI kyA bAta karanI ! sirpha dukha na raha jAe to AnaMda ghaTa jAtA hai, ghaTA hI huA hai| to isalie buddha kA pUrA mArga niSedha kA mArga hai, nakAra kA mArga hai| sirpha utanI bAteM tuma haTA do jinase dukha paidA hotA hai aura acAnaka tuma pAoge ki AnaMda maujUda thA, dukha paidA hone ke kAraNa dikhAyI nahIM par3atA thA / dukha ke jAte hI saba tarapha AnaMda hI AnaMda ke darzana ho jAeMge, saba tarapha AnaMda kI dhAra bahane lgegii| buddha kyoM AnaMda kI sIdhI bAta nahIM karate ? vaha kahate haiM, AdamI bar3A nAsamajha hai| tuma jaba AnaMda kI bAta karate ho ki brahma AnaMda hai, saccidAnaMda hai, to AdamI socatA hai, calo AnaMda ko pAne kI koziza kreN| vaha dukha ko miTAne kI koziza to karatA hI nahIM, AnaMda ko pAne kI koziza meM laga jAtA hai| aura AnaMda milatA nahIM dukha ko miTAe binaa| to dukha ko to vaha bhUla hI jAtA hai, dukha kI to bAta hI nahIM karatA hai, dukha ke rAste para to calatA hI rahatA hai aura AnaMda kI vAsanA karane lagatA hai ki AnaMda kaise mile? kAraNa bane rahate bImArI ke aura vaha svAsthya kI 144

Page #158
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM kAmanA karane lagatA hai| tuma cikitsaka ke pAsa jAte ho, cikitsaka tumhAre svAsthya kI bAta hI kahAM karatA hai! vaha to yahI kahatA hai, kauna sI bImArI? cikitsA karatA hai bImArI kI, svAsthya kI to koI cikitsA hotI hI nhiiN| svAsthya jaisI koI cIja DAkTara kI pakar3a meM hI nahIM aatii| jaba bImArI saba samApta ho jAtI hai to tumhAre bhItara svAsthya kA AvirbhAva hotA hai| svAsthya lAyA nahIM jA sakatA, sirpha bImArI haTAyI jA sakatI hai| isalie bImArI kA nidAna hai, isalie bImArI kA ilAja hai| to buddha to kahate haiM, maiM cikitsaka huuN| unakI pakar3a bar3I vaijJAnika hai| vaha kahate haiM, ye-ye bImAriyAM haiM, ina-ina bImAriyoM ko haTA denA hai, yaha rahI aussdhi| bImArI haTa jAegI, ghaTegA svAsthya, AnaMda pragaTa hogaa| aisA hI samajho ki eka jharanA hai pAnI kA aura eka caTTAna usake mArga para ar3I hai| caTTAna haTA do, jharanA baha utthegaa| caTTAna mata haTAo aura baiThakara karo pUjA aura prArthanA ki jharanA bahe, jharanA nahIM bhegaa| .. aksara aisA ho jAtA hai ki usI caTTAna para baiThakara tuma pUjA kara rahe ho, prArthanA kara rahe ho ki he prabhu, jharanA bhe| aura usI caTTAna para baiThe ho| vaha caTTAna haTe to jharanA apane Apa bhe| binA kisI prArthanA ke bhegaa| isalie buddha ne prArthanA ko to mArga hI nahIM khaa| buddha ne to kahA, sirpha dhyaan| caTTAna haTa jAtI hai, vicAra kI caTTAna haTa jAtI hai dhyAna se, vicAra kI bImArI haTa jAtI hai dhyAna kI auSadhi se; vicAra kaTa gayA dhyAna se, tuma nirvicAra hue ki basa tatkSaNa jharanA baha uThatA hai| rasa bahegA, usakI bAta hI nahIM krnii| bAta karane meM khatarA hai| bAta kI ki AdamI meM vAsanA uThatI hai| aura khatarA yaha hai ki vAsanA ke kAraNa hI to AdamI AnaMda ko nahIM upalabdha kara pA rahA hai| nirvAsanA meM AnaMda hai| phira kisI ke mana meM AnaMda kI vAsanA uTha gayI to usI se bAdhA par3a jaaegii| mokSa kI koI kAmanA nahIM ho sktii| kyoMki sabhI kAmanAeM sAMsArika haiN| mokSa kI kAmanA bhI sAMsArika hai| kAmanA mAtra saMsAra hai| isalie mokSa kI buddha bAta nahIM karate haiN| unakI bAta bar3I vaijJAnika hai, ve kahate haiM, dukh-nirodh| isase jyAdA mata puucho| itanA kara lo, phira A jaanaa| itanA ho jAne do, phira pUcha lenaa| itanA jisakA ho jAtA hai vaha pUchatA hI nahIM, vaha AnaMda meM DUba jAtA hai, vaha aparisIma AnaMda meM DUba jAtA hai| phira pUchane-pAchane kI bAta hI nahIM raha jaatii| aba sUtra maggAnaTuMgiko seTTho saccAnaM caturo pdaa| virAgo seTTho dhammAnaM dvipadAnaMca cakkhumA / / 145

Page #159
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'mArgoM meM aSTAMgika mArga zreSTha hai| satyoM meM cAra pada (cAra Arya-satya) zreSTha haiN| dharmoM meM vairAgya zreSTha hai| aura dvipadoM meM manuSyoM meM-cakSuSmAna, AMkha vAle (buddha) zreSTha haiN|' bar3A pyArA sUtra hai| maggAnaTuMgiko settttho| bahuta mArga haiM bhItara Ane ke, lekina buddha kahate haiM, aSTAMgika mArga usameM zreSTha hai| tuma bAhara ke mArgoM kI bAteM kara rahe ho ki kauna sA rAstA acchA hai, are pAgalo, aSTAMgika mArga zreSTha hai| bhItara Ane ke bahuta mArgoM meM ATha aMgoM vAlA mArga zreSTha hai| ve ATha aMga nimna haiM samyaka-dRSTi, pahalA aNg| samyaka-dRSTi kA artha hotA hai, dRSTiyoM se mukti| pakSapAta se mukti| AMkheM khAlI hoN| koI bhAva na ho, koI vicAra na ho; koI siddhAMta, koI zAstra na ho: koI mata na ho| khalI niSpakSa AMkha ho, nirdoSa AMkha ho-jaise darpaNa khAlI--to satya dikhAyI pdd'egaa| to satya kaise bacegA? lekina darpaNa para agara koI dhUla par3I ho, koI pakSa par3A ho, raMga par3A ho, to phira satya jaisA hai vaisA dikhAyI na pdd'egaa| samyaka-dRSTi kA artha hotA hai, dRSTiyoM kA abhaav| jaba saba dRSTiyAM chUTa jAtI haiM-hiMdU kI dRSTi, musalamAna kI dRSTi, IsAI kI dRSTi-jaba saba dRSTiyAM chUTa jAtI haiM aura koI dRSTizUnya khar3A hotA hai, nirvastra, nagna, sArI dRSTiyoM se mukta, taba satya ko jAnA jAtA hai| yaha pahalA aNg| dUsarA aMga, smyk-sNklp| haTha nahIM, auddhatya nahIM, jidda nhiiN| adhika loga saMnyAsI ho jAte jidda se, haTha se, auddhatya se, ahaMkAra se| tumheM aksara jiddI loga saMnyAsiyoM meM mileNge| durvAsA kI kahAnI to tuma jAnate hI na! jiddI AdamI kucha bhI kara sakatA hai| kucha na kara pAe, saMnyAsI ho jAtA hai| buddha kahate haiM, yaha saMkalpa nahIM huaa| yaha to ahaMkAra kA hI sUkSma rUpa hai| smyk-sNklp| ThIka-ThIka saMkalpa kA artha yaha hai, kisI jidda ke kAraNa saMnyAsa nahIM, bodha ke kAraNa saMnyAsa, samajha ke kAraNa saMnyAsa, hoza se, jIvana kI praur3hatA se| jIvana ko saba tarapha se parakha kara, paripakvatA se| saMkalpa to ho, lekina jiddI saMkalpa nahIM caahie| AgrahapUrvaka nahIM caahie| nirAgrahI sNklp| ____ pharka smjhnaa| mere pAsa eka yuvaka AyA aura usane kahA ki maiM to saMnyAsa lekara rhuuNgaa| maiMne pUchA, bAta kyA hai? saMnyAsa kisalie lenA hai? usane kahA ki mere pitA isake khilApha haiN| matalaba samajhe Apa? pitA khilApha haiM, isalie vaha lenA cAhatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, maiM lekara rhuuNgaa| maiMne usako samajhAyA ki agara tere pitA khilApha na hoM, phira tU legA? usane kahA, phira maiM socuuNgaa| 146

Page #160
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM jidda ke kAraNa saMnyAsa le rahA hai| ahaMkAra ko eka coTa laga gayI hai, bApa kahatA hai, nahIM lenaa| bApa bhI jiddI hai| ThIka bApa kA hI beTA hai, unhIM kA beTA hai, unhIM jaisA hai, unhIM kA phala hai| bApa jiddI hai ki saMnyAsa nahIM lenA, beTA jiddI hai ki lekara rahUMgA, ki bApa ko majA cakhAkara rhuuNgaa| ___ aba yaha agara saMnyAsa le legA to yaha asamyaka saMkalpa huaa| yaha ThIka saMkalpa nahIM hai| maiMne usase kahA ki tU ruka, maiM tujhe saMnyAsa nahIM duuNgaa| tU yaha bAta chor3a de, yaha to bApa ne tujhe saMnyAsa livA diyA! ___eka aura ghaTanA Apa se khuuN| mere eka mitra the, eka yuvatI se unakA prema thaa| donoM kA bar3A prema thA--aisA kama se kama dikhalAte to the| donoM ke parivAra viparIta the aura donoM jidda meM the vivAha karane kii| maiMne unase kahA, tuma thor3A soca lo| kahIM aisA to nahIM hai ki yaha jitanA prema tumheM dikhAyI par3atA hai itanA prema nahIM hai, sirpha eka jidda hai, apane parivAroM se Takkara lene kii| unhoMne kahA ki nahIM-nahIM, hamArA prema bahuta gaharA hai| maiMne unheM kaI bAra samajhAne kI koziza kI, ve mujhase nArAja bhI ho gae ki Apa bAra-bAra yaha bAta kyoM uThAte haiM? maiMne kahA ki mujhe aisA lagatA hai ki jitanA tuma prema samajha rahe ho, itanA nahIM hai| yaha parivAroM kA jhagar3A hai| aura vivAha ke bAda tuma jhaMjhaTa meM par3a sakate ho, kyoMki jaba vivAha ho jAegA to bAta khatama ho gayI, parivAra se jo jhagar3A thA vaha to samApta ho gyaa| nahIM-nahIM, unhoMne to jidda se kahA ki hamArA prema hai| vivAha bhI kara liyaa| eka sAla ke bAda hI unhoMne mujhe kahA ki hama bhUla meM the| na mujhe lar3akI se kucha lenA-denA hai, na lar3akI ko mujhase kucha lenA-denA hai| beTA brAhmaNa ghara kA thA, lar3akI pArasI thii| na lar3akI ke ghara vAle cAhate the ki brAhmaNa se zAdI ho, brAhmaNa ke ghara vAle to cAha hI kaise sakate haiM ki pArasI se zAdI ho! vaha bar3A jhagar3A thaa| jidda aTaka gayI thii| parivAra aura beTA-beTiyoM ke ahaMkAra meM bar3I kalaha thii| . sAlabhara meM sArA prema baha gyaa| jaba prema baha gayA to ar3acaneM zurU ho gyiiN| jo jhagar3A parivAra se cala rahA thA vaha Apasa meM calane lgaa| jhagaDaila pravRtti ke to the hii| pahale mAM-bApa se lar3a rahe the, aba to koI bAta hI na rahI, mAM-bApa alaga hI par3a ge| unhoMne kahA, ThIka hai, bhUla hI gae, ki jaba tumane zAdI kara lI to alaga ho jaao| aba jo jhagar3A mAM-bApa se lagA thA, vaha jhagar3A eka-dUsare ke prati lagane lgaa| usa yuvaka ne AtmahatyA kI, chaha sAla ke bhiitr| zarAbI ho gayA aura AtmahatyA taka bAta pahuMca gyii| khayAla rakhanA, buddha hamezA apane bhikSuoM ko kahate the, smyk-sNklp| kisI haTha ke kAraNa nahIM, apane bodha se, samajha se| AMtarika utsAha se lenaa| tIsarA aMga hai, smyk-vaannii| buddha kahate the, jo jAne, vahI bole| aura jaisA 147

Page #161
esa dhammo sanaMtano jAne, vaisA hI bole, jarA bhI anyathA na kre| aura jo bolane yogya ho vahI bole, asAra na bole| kyoMki bolane se bar3I ulajhaneM paidA hotI haiN| jIvana vyartha ke jAloM meM phaMsa jAtA hai| tuma jarA khayAla karanA, kitanI jhaMjhaTeM tumhAre bolane kI vajaha se paidA ho jAtI haiN| kisI se kucha kaha baiThe, jhagar3A ho gayA, aba jhaMjhaTa bnii| kAza, tuma apane bolane ko thor3A nyUna kara lo to tumhAre jIvana kI nabbe pratizata jhaMjhaTeM to kama ho jaaeN| isa duniyA meM jitane mukadame cala rahe haiM, jhagar3e cala rahe haiM, sira phor3e jA rahe haiM, vaha asamyaka-vANI ke kAraNa haiN| buddha kahate the, jise svayaM ko jAnanA hai, use jitanI kama jhaMjhaTeM jIvana meM paidA hoM, utanA acchA hai| cauthA, smyk-krmaaNt| vyartha ke kAmoM meM na uljho| vahI karo jisake karane se jIvana kA sAra mile| kyoMki zakti sImita hai aura samaya sImita hai| hamameM se adhika loga to kucha na kucha karane meM lage rahate haiN| hama khAlI baiThanA jAnate hI nhiiN| kucha karane ko na ho to hameM bar3I becainI hotI hai| to hama apanI becainI ko karane meM ulajhAe rakhate haiN| na mAlUma kyA-kyA AdamI karatA rahatA hai! tuma agara khAlI baiThe ho kamare meM to tuma kucha na kucha karoge, uThakara khir3akI khola doge, akhabAra par3hane lagoge, reDiyo calAoge, kucha na kucha kroge| kucha na milegA, sigareTa pIne lgoge| kucha na kucha kroge| vyasta rahane meM hama apane pAgalapana ko chipAe rahate haiN| buddha ne kahA, isa taraha kI vyastatA mahaMgI hai| dhIre-dhIre avyasta bno| vahI karo, jo karanA jarUrI hai; jo nahIM karanA jarUrI hai, vaha mata kro| agara becainI hotI ho to becainI ko jAgarUka hokara dekho, dhIre-dhIre becainI zAMta ho jaaegii| aura jo zakti bacegI vyartha ke kAmoM se, use tuma sArthaka dizA meM mor3a skoge| pAMcavAM, smyk-aajiiv| buddha kahate the, apane jIne ke lie kisI kA jIvana naSTa karanA anucita hai| aba koI kasAI kA kAma karatA hai, to buddha kahate, yaha vyartha hai| itanA upadrava binA kie AdamI apanA bhojana juTA le sakatA hai| vahI karo jisase kisI ke jIvana ko ahita na hotA ho| kyoMki jaba tuma dUsaroM kA ahita karate ho to tuma apane ahita ke lie bIja bo rahe ho| phira phasala bhI kATanI pdd'egii| smyk-aajiiv| __ chaThavAM, smyk-vyaayaam| buddha kahate the, na to bahuta susta hoo aura na bahuta krmii| madhya meM hoo| na to AlasI bana jAe aura na bahuta krmtth| kyoMki AlasI kucha bhI nahIM karatA aura karmaTha vyartha ke kAma karane lagatA hai| madhya meM caahie| smyk-vyaayaam| jIvana kI UrjA sadA saMtulita ho| .. __ aura sAtavAM buddha kA aMga hai, smyk-smRti| smyk-dhyaan| hoza rakhakara jiie| smaraNapUrvaka jiie| maiM kyA kara rahA hUM, ise dekhate, jAnate hue kre| krodha uThe 148

Page #162
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM to krodha ke prati bhI apane hoza ko sAvadhAnI se dekhatA rahe ki yaha krodha uThA, yaha krodha mujhe pakar3a rahA hai, aba yaha krodha mujhase kaha rahA hai, mAra do isa AdamI ke sira meM DaMDA; isa sabako dekhatA rhe| aura tuma cakita hooge ki agara tuma dekhane meM thor3e sAvadhAna ho jAo to jo vyartha hai, vaha apane Apa honA baMda ho jAegA, aura jo sArthaka hai, vahI hogaa| dhIre-dhIre yaha smRti tumhAre caubIsa ghaMTe para phaila jaaegii| uThate-baiThate tuma jAge-jAge cloge| aura eka aisI ghar3I AtI hai ki rAta soe bhI rahoge taba bhI tumhAre bhItara jAgaraNa kI dhArA bahatI rhegii| eka sUtra zubhra jyoti kI bhAMti tumhAre bhItara jAgA rhegaa| vahI to kRSNa ne kahA hai ki jaba saba so jAte haiM taba bhI yogI jAgatA hai-yA nizA sarvabhUtAnAma tasyAma jAgarti sNymii| jAgA rahatA, isakA matalaba yaha nahIM ki saMyamI sotA hI nahIM, calatA kamare meM, baiThA rahatA, anidrA kA bImAra rahatA, aisA matalaba nahIM hai| isakA matalaba itanA hai ki nIMda zarIra para hotI, bhItara caitanya kA dIyA jalatA rahatA hai| samyaka-smRti kA artha hai, jaba caubIsa ghaMTe para tumhArA dhyAna phaila jAe, bodha phaila jAe, taba tumhArI paridhi meM jAgarUkatA A gyii| aura phira aMtima ghar3I hai, AThavAM aMga, smyk-smaadhi| buddha samAdhi meM bhI kahate haiM-samyaka, ThIka smaadhi| gaira ThIka samAdhi use kahate haiM jise AdamI behozI meM pAtA hai| tumane dekhA hogA ki koI yogI jamIna meM chipa jAtA hai, chaha mahIne ke lie samAdhi le letA hai| vaha samAdhi nahIM, usako buddha kahate haiM, asmyk-smaadhi| vaha to behozI meM par3A rhaa| jaise meMDhaka chipa jAtA hai jamIna meM aura par3A rahatA hai garmI ke dinoM meM-AdhA murdA, basa nAmamAtra ko jiivit| phira varSA AegI, phira meMDhaka meM prANa A jaaeNge| aisA hI yogI apanI zvAsa ko rokakara mUrchA meM par3a jAtA hai| use patA hI nahIM ki vaha kara kyA rahA hai| chaha mahIne par3A rahegA, logoM ko camatkAra bhI mAlUma pdd'egaa| chaha mahIne bAda jaba vaha uThegA to loga bar3e camatkAra se bhara jAeMge, bar3I zraddhA aura pUjA kreNge| lekina yaha koI samAdhi nahIM hai| yaha to apane zarIra aura apane mana ke sAtha eka tarakIba, apane ko mUrchita karane kI yojnaa| isase koI satya ko kabhI nahIM jAna pAyA hai| aisA hotA to meMDhaka kabhI ke saba satya ko upalabdha ho gae hote| aise sAiberiyA meM sapheda rIcha hote haiM, ve bhI yahI karate haiN| chaha mahIne ke lie murde kI taraha par3a jAte haiN| zvAsa bilakula Thahara jAtI hai| to zvAsa kI tarakIba hai yh| isa tarakIba se kucha samAdhi kA saMbaMdha nahIM hai| samyaka-samAdhi kA artha hai, hozapUrvaka svayaM ke keMdra para virAjamAna ho| ye do aMtima caraNa sarvAdhika mahatvapUrNa haiN| samyaka-smRti paridhi pr| jIvana 149

Page #163
esa dhammo sanaMtano ke karma kI jo paridhi hai--karate. uThate, baiThate, calate. bAta karate, milate. hoza rkhe| phira dhIre-dhIre yahI hoza keMdra para Ane lgegaa| phira dhIre-dhIre AMkha baMda karake bhItara hoza kA dIyA jalatA rahe, usI dIe ke sAtha tuma eka ho jAoge, hozapUrvaka svayaM meM praviSTa kara jAnA smyk-smaadhi| isako Arya-aSTAMgika mArga buddha ne khaa| buddha ne kahA, bhikSuo! maggAnaTuMgiko settttho| agara zreSTha mArga kI hI bAta karanI hai, are to pAgalo, Arya-aSTAMgika mArga kI bAta karo, itanA to tumheM samajhAyA hai| yaha tuma kina mArgoM kI bAta karate ho? saccAnaM caturo pdaa| agara sacce, zreSTha logoM kI bAta karanI hai, to cAra Arya-satyoM kI bAta karo, jo maiMne tumheM bAra-bAra samajhAe haiM : ki dukha hai, ki dukha ke kAraNa haiM, ki dukha ke kAraNoM se mukta hone ke upAya haiM, ki dukha se mukta hone kI avasthA hai, dukha-nirodha kI avasthA hai, nirvANa hai, inakI carcA kro| virAgo seTTho dhmmaanN| agara zreSTha dharma kI bAta karanI hai to virAga kI bAta karo, yaha kyA rAga kI bAta kara rahe ho! virAgo seTTho dhmmaanN| vairAgya zreSTha dharma hai| virAga ke gIta gAo, eka-dUsare ko virAga samajhAo, eka-dUsare ke jIvana meM virAga lAo, eka-dUsare kI dhIre-dhIre samajha itanI gaharI karo ki jahAM-jahAM rAga ke baMdhana haiM, TUTa jAeM, virAga kI svataMtratA upalabdha ho| dvipadAnaMca ckkhumaa| aura yaha AkhirI bAta to bar3I adabhuta hai| buddha kahate haiM, suMdara strI-puruSoM kI bAta kara rahe ho? sauMdarya to kevala eka ghaTanA meM ghaTatA hai : 150

Page #164
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM dvipadAnaMca ckkhumaa| usameM sauMdarya ghaTatA hai, ina do pairoM vAle jAnavara meM, AdamiyoM meM vahI suMdara hai jisake pAsa AMkheM haiN| jo AMkhoM ko upalabdha ho gyaa| jo cakSuSmAna ho gyaa| aura to saba aMdhe haiM, jo buddha ho gayA, jisake bhItara dhyAna kI AMkha khula gayI, vahI suMdara hai| aura to saba asuMdara hI haiN| aura to saba lAzeM haiN| aura to saba mAMsa-majjA haiN| aura to saba Aja nahIM kala miTTI meM gireMge aura kho jaaeNge| dvipadAnaMca ckkhumaa| AMkha vAloM kI carcA kro| buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki maiM yahAM baiThA tumhAre sAmane AMkha vAlA, tuma aMdhoM ke sauMdarya kI bAta kara rahe ho! esova maggo natthaJo dassanassa visuddhiyaa| etaM hi tumhe paTivajjatha mArassetaM pamohanaM / / . 'darzana kI vizuddhi ke lie yahI mArga hai; dUsarA mArga nhiiN| isI para tuma ArUr3ha hoo; yahI mAra ko mUchita karane vAlA hai|' isI se tumhArA zaitAna mana hAregA, anyathA nahIM haaregaa| tuma apane zaitAna mana ko to bar3e upAya de rahe ho, bAhara kI bAteM kara rahe ho, isase to zaitAna mana aura majabUta hogaa| mAra buddha-paraMparA meM zaitAna ke lie diyA gayA nAma hai| zaitAna tumheM mAra rahA hai, pratipala mAra rahA hai, zaitAna tumheM mAre DAla rahA hai| aura yaha zaitAna koI bAhara nahIM, tumhArA mana hai| yaha mana tumheM bAhara le jAtA hai, bhaTakAtA hai, isa mana se sAvadhAna hoo| esova maggo natthajo dassanassa visuddhiyaa| aise jAgoge to dhIre-dhIre tumhAre bhItara darzana kI vizuddhi paidA hogI, tumhAre pAsa vizuddha AMkheM aaeNgii| una vizuddha AMkhoM se satya jAnA jAtA hai, jIA jAtA hai, phira jIvana-rasadhAra bahatI hai| etaM hi tumhe paTipannA dukkhassaMtaM krissth| akkhAto ve mayA maggo aJAya sallasaMthanaM / / 151

Page #165
esa dhammo sanaMtano 'isa mArga para ArUr3ha hokara tuma dukhoM kA aMta kara doge / zalya-samAna dukha kA nivAraNa karane vAlA jAnakara maiMne isa mArga kA tumheM upadeza kiyA hai|' buddha kahate haiM, maiM koI darzanazAstrI nahIM hUM, maiM koI dArzanika nahIM hUM, maiM to eka huuN| maiMne yaha mArga tumheM kahA hai sirpha isalie ki isake dvArA tuma dukhoM ke nirodha ko upalabdha ho jAoge, tumhArI bImAriyAM chUTa jAeMgI, tuma svastha ho jAoge / akkhAto ve mayA maggo / maiMne to isIlie sirpha yaha upadeza diyA hai aSTa aMgoM vAle mArga kA, cAra Arya-satyoM kA, AMkha vAle buddhatva ko pAne kA, ki tuma dukha ke pAra ho jAo / tumhehikiccaM AtappaM aMkkhAtAro tthaagtaa| paTipannA pamokkhaMti jhAyino mArabaMdhanA / / 'aura udyoga to tumheM hI karanA hai; tathAgata kA kAma to upadeza karanA hai| isa mArga para ArUr3ha hokara dhyAnaparAyaNa puruSa mAra ke baMdhanoM se mukta ho jAte haiN|' yaha buddha kI bar3I prasiddha sUktiyoM meM se eka hai - tumhehikiccaM aatppN| calanA to tumheM hI hogA, maiM to sirpha izArA kara sakatA huuN| jAnA to tumheM hI hogA, maiM to sirpha mArga kI tarapha iMgita kara sakatA huuN| buddhapuruSa to kevala izArA karate haiN| aura to kyA kara sakate haiM ! buddhapuruSa tumheM nirvANa nahIM de sakate, sirpha nirvANa kI tarapha iMgita kara sakate haiM, phira calanA tumheM hI hogaa| nirvANa koI kisI ko de nahIM sktaa| yaha to svayaM hI khojanA par3atA hai, yaha to Atmakhoja hai| tumhehikiccaM aatppN| tumheM calanA hogaa| aura tuma bAhara ke mArgoM kI bAta kara rahe ho aura tumheM calanA hai bhItara ke mArga pr| aura tuma bAhara ke sauMdarya kI carcA kara rahe ho aura tumheM darzana karane haiM bhItara ke sauMdarya ke / tuma mujha para bharosA karake mata baittho| maiM tumheM na jA sakUMgA / 152 akkhAtAro tathAgatA /

Page #166
sauMdarya to hai aMtarmArga meM maiM to sirpha jo maiMne jAnA hai, jaise maiMne jAnA hai, utanA tumase kaha dUMgA, phira yAtrA to tumheM hI karanI hogii| calanA to tumheM hI hogA, tumhAre hI pairoM se calanA hogaa| tumhArI hI AMkhoM se tumheM dekhanA hogaa| mere khAe tumhArA peTa na bharegA aura na mere dekhe tumhArA darzana khulegaa| mere cale tuma kaise caloge! isa satya kI yAtrA para pratyeka ko apane hI pairoM se jAnA hotA hai| yaha yAtrA bar3I akelI hai| eka-eka kI hai| hAM, buddhapuruSa izArA kara sakate haiM, nakzA de sakate haiM, samajhA sakate haiM, kyoMki jahAM se ve cale haiM una mArgoM kI tumheM khabara de sakate haiN| paTipannA pamokkhaMti jhAyino maarbNdhnaa| isa mArga para agara tuma ArUr3ha ho jAo, isa bhItara ke mArga para tuma dhyAnaparAyaNa ho sako, to mAra ke baMdhanoM se mukta ho jaaoge| to yaha mana tumhArA jo zaitAna kI taraha tumheM bAhara bhaTakA rahA hai, isase tumhArA chuTakArA ho sakatA hai| lekina calanA hogA; zrama karanA hogaa| aura yaha Urdhvagamana hai, jaise pahAr3a para koI Upara car3hatA hai, yaha kaSTasAdhya hai| pahAr3a se koI nIce utaratA hai, itanA kaSTasAdhya nahIM hai| isIlie to vAsanA AsAna hai, samAdhi kaThina hai| vahI UrjA vAsanA meM jAtI hai, vahI UrjA samAdhi meM, lekina samAdhi kaThina hai| kyoMki samAdhi meM Upara kI tarapha yAtrA karanI hotI hai, aura vAsanA meM nIce kI trph| jaise patthara ko dhakkA de do pahAr3a para, apane Apa phisalatA huA, giratA huA, lur3hakatA haA khAI-khaMdakoM meM pahuMca jaaegaa| lekina itanA sA dhakkA dene se pahAr3a kI coTI para nahIM pahuMca jaaegaa| coTI para to le jAne meM zrama karanA hogA, pasInA bhegaa| isa zrama karane ke kAraNa hI buddha ne apane mArga ko zramaNa kahA hai| bhArata meM do saMskRtiyAM haiN| eka saMskRti kA nAma brAhmaNa-saMskRti, eka saMskRti kA nAma shrmnn-sNskRti| donoM kA maulika bheda itanA hI hai, brAhmaNa-saMskRti kI mAnyatA hai ki prabhu ke prasAda se milatA hai sb| tuma prArthanA karo, prabhu kI anukaMpA hogI to milegaa| zramaNa-saMskRti kA kahanA hai, koI prabhu nahIM hai dene vAlA, tuma zrama karo to milegaa| isalie brAhmaNa-saMskRti meM prArthanA keMdrIya hai aura zramaNa-saMskRti meM dhyAna keMdrIya hai| sunate ho, buddha kahate haiM paTipannA pamokkhaMti jhAyino maarbNdhnaa| 'isa mArga para ArUr3ha hokara dhyAnaparAyaNa puruss...|' hiMdU-saMskRti yA brAhmaNa-saMskRti kahatI hai, IzvaraparAyaNa bano; buddha kahate haiM, 153

Page #167
esa dhammo sanaMtano dhyAnaparAyaNa bano, Izvara kahAM hai? kisI dUsare ke sahAre mata baiThe raho, koI tumheM mukta karane na aaegaa| uTho, tumhAre hI pairoM para bharosA karo, apane Atmabala ko jagAo, apane AtmavizvAsa ko jagAo-appa dIpo bhava, apane dIe bno| buddha kahate haiM, maiMne to sAra-sUtra kaha die, izAre batA die, aba tuma yaha mata soco ki ina izAroM ko suna liyA tumane to pahuMca ge| samaya mata gaMvAo, samaya thor3A hai| vyartha kI bAtoM meM mata par3o aura bAhara ke mArgoM kI carcA meM mata uljho| kyoMki jisa carcA meM tuma ulajhoge, Aja nahIM kala usa mArga para cala pdd'oge| bhItara ke mArga kI carcA karo, bhItara ke mArga ke saMbaMdha meM vimarza karo, bhItara ke mArga ke saMbaMdha meM eka-dUsare se samajho-koI tumase do kadama Age gayA hai, koI do kadama pIche hai-isa bhItara ke mArga kI, isa bhItara ke mArga para khar3e hue vRkSoM kI, isa bhItara ke mArga para bane hue sarovaroM kI, inakI bAteM kro| buddha ne eka choTI sI ghaTanA ko eka bar3e mahatvapUrNa upadeza kA AdhAra banA liyaa| buddha ne aisI hI choTI-choTI ghaTanAoM ko bar3e adabhuta prasaMgoM meM badala diyA hai| buddha jaise puruSa miTTI ko chUte haiM to sonA ho jAtA hai| Aja itanA hii| 154

Page #168

Page #169
pra va ca na 87 juho ! juho ! juho !

Page #170
juho! juho! juho! pahalA praznaH .. mere pAsa saba hai, lekina zAMti nhiiN| pUMjI hai, pada hai, pratiSThA hai, lekina sukha nhiiN| maiM kyA karUM? nahIM jI, Apake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| sabakI to bAta hI chor3o, kucha bhI nahIM hai| kyoMki saba hotA to zAMti hotii| saba hotA to sukha hotaa| vRkSa to phala se pahacAnA jAtA hai| phala hI na lage, usa vRkSa ko vRkSa kahoge? sukha kA phala naM lage to vRkSa jhUThA hogaa| mAna liyA hogaa| zAMti kA janma na ho to saMpadA kaisI? phira tuma vipadA ko saMpadA kaha rahe ho| saMpatti kA artha hI yahI hotA hai ki jisase sukha paidA ho, jisameM sukha ke phUla lgeN| phala se hI kasauTI hai| sunAra sone ko kasatA hai kasauTI para, kasauTI para sone kA cihna na bane aura vaha kahe-sonA to mere pAsa hai lekina kasauTI para cihna nahIM banatA, to tuma kyA kahoge? pAgala hai| _ zAMti to cihna hai| sukha cihna hai kasauTI pr| tumhAre pAsa saMpatti hotI to jarUra ye cihna bnte| tuma na bhI banAnA cAhate to bhI bnte| anAyAsa banate, apane Apa bnte| to kahIM bhUla ho rahI hai| tuma kucha vyartha ko sArthaka samajha baiThe ho| tumane kUr3A-karakaTa ikaTThA kara liyA hai aura use tuma saMpatti mAna rahe ho| mAnane se to 157

Page #171
esa dhammo sanaMtano saMpatti saMpatti nahIM hotii| hotI ho to hI hotI hai| tuma lAkha mAno, tuma lAkha ceSTA karo ki reta se hama nicor3a leM tela, nahIM nicor3a paaoge| reta meM tela ho to nicur3a AtA, reta meM tela hai nhiiN| tuma kahate ho, 'mere pAsa saba hai, lekina zAMti nhiiN|' __to kucha bhI nahIM hai| isa bhrAMti ko chodd'o| yaha saba hone kI bhrAMti tumheM aTakA rkhegii| yaha bhrAMti TUTa jAe to zAMti kI yAtrA zurU ho sakatI hai| zAMti kI yAtrA meM pahalA kadama yahI hai ki aba taka jo bhI kadama maiMne uThAye galata dizA meM uThAye, aba isa dizA meM aura kadama nahIM uThAne haiN| tuma kahate, 'pUMjI hai|' pUMjI kI paribhASA tumheM mAlUma? pUMjI kA artha hotA hai, jo khoyI na jA ske| jo milI so milii| jo sadA tumhArI ho| jo china jAe, use pUMjI kahate ho? jise cora curA le jAeM, use pUMjI kahate ho? jisakA Aja mUlya ho, kala nirmUlya ho jAe, use pUMjI kahate ho? pUMjI to vahI hai jo zAzvata mUlya rakhatI hai| pUMjI to bhItara kI hotI hai, bAhara kI nahIM hotii| pUMjI to kucha bAta aisI hai ki mauta bhI use nahIM chIna paatii| agni use jalAtI nahIM, zastra use chedate nhiiN| lapaToM meM tumhArA zarIra jala jAegA, tumhArI pUMjI achUtI bacI rhegii| dhana pUMjI nahIM hai, dhyAna pUMjI hai| tuma kahate ho, 'pada hai|' jAnane vAloM ne to paramAtmA ko hI pada kahA hai, paramapada kahA hai| aura saba pada to dhokhe haiN| jarA bar3I kursI para baiTha gaye, kahane lage, pada hai| choTe baccoM jaisI bAteM haiN| choTe bacce aksara khar3e ho jAte haiM bApa ke pAsa, sTUla para khar3e ho jAte haiM, kursI para khar3e ho jAte haiM aura kahate haiM, maiM Apase bar3A, maiM tumase bdd'aa| kursiyoM para baiThakara koI bar3A hotA hai! kursiyAM china jAne se koI choTA hotA hai! jo bar3appana, jo choTApana kursiyoM para nirbhara ho, vaha bar3appana nahIM, AtmavaMcanA hai| tuma sapane dekha rahe ho| pUMjI to eka hai-AtmA kii| aura pada eka hai-paramAtmA kaa| aura pratiSThA? usI pUMjI meM, usI pada meM Thahara jAo to pratiSThA hai| pratiSThA zabda bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai| usI meM jar3eM jamA lo, koI hilA na sake vahAM se, koI upAya na hilA sake, koI paristhiti na hilA sake, to prtisstthaa| maiMne eka choTI sI kahAnI sunI hai| do hajAra varSa pahale kI baat| zatruoM ne yUnAna ke eka nagara para vijaya pAyI aura nivAsiyoM ko nagara chor3ane kI AjJA dii| yadyapi unakI vIratA se ve prabhAvita the, bahuta prabhAvita the| aura isI kAraNa unhoMne itanI suvidhA dI ki ve apane sAtha jo bhI aura jitanA bhI le jA sakeM, le jaaeN| pUrA nagara apanA-apanA sAmAna apanI pITha para lAdakara aura usake lie rotA huA jo nahIM lAdA jA sakA-dUsare nagara kI ora calane lgaa| bojha se sabhI kI kamara jhukI jA rahI thI, pAMva lar3akhar3A rahe the, pyAsa 158

Page #172
juho! juho! juho! se sUkhe kaMTha the, lekina pratyeka ne apanI sAmarthya se adhika bojha lAdA huA thaa| svabhAvataH, tumhAre gAMva para zatruoM kA hamalA ho jAe aura phira zatru kaheM ki jitanA tuma apanI pITha para lAdakara le jA sakate ho, basa utanA le jAo, to kyA tuma aisA AdamI pA sakoge jo apane yogya lAde ? pratyeka apane se jyAdA lAda legaa| jinhoMne kabhI sAmAna nahIM DhoyA thA, ve bhI bhArI gaTThara lAde hue cala rahe the| sonA thA, cAMdI thI, rupaye the, AbhUSaNa the, hIre-javAharAta the aura hajAra taraha kI bahumUlya cIjeM thiiN| aura ro bhI rahe the, kyoMki bahuta kucha chor3a AnA par3A thaa| apanA pUrA ghara to lAda nahIM skte| bahuta kucha chor3a AnA par3A thaa| jo chor3a Ae, usake lie ro rahe the; aura jo le Ae, usase dabe jA rahe the| donoM meM mauta thii| chor3a Ae usake lie dukha thA, le Ae usase dukhI ho rahe the| usa pUre yAtrI-dala meM kevala eka hI puruSa aisA thA jisake pAsa le jAne ko koI sAmAna na thaa| vaha khAlI hAtha, sira Upara uThAe, chAtI sIdhI tAne bar3I zAMti se cala rahA thaa| itanA hI nahIM, usa rotI bhIr3a meM vaha akelA AdamI thA jo gIta gunagunA rahA thaa| yaha thA dArzanika baays| eka strI ne bar3e karuNApUrNa svara meM kahA, oha! becArA kitanA garIba hai| isake pAsa le jAne ko bhI kucha nahIM? kyoMki bhikhArI bhI lAde hue the apanA-apanA gtttthr| bhikhArI bhI itanA bhikhArI thor3e hI hai ki kucha bhI lAdane ko na ho| kama hogA lAdane ko, bahuta kama hogA, lekina hogA to| bhikhAriyoM ne bhI apanI gar3I saMpatti khoda lI thii| ve bhI use lAdakara cala rahe the| yaha bAyasa akelA AdamI thA jisake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM thA, jo khAlI hAtha thA, jo muktmnaa| jo pIche lauTakara bhI nahIM dekha rahA thaa| pIche kucha thA hI nahIM to lauTakara kyA dekhnaa| aura jisa para koI bojha bhI na thaa| ___ eka strI dayA se bolI, Aha, becArA kitanA garIba hai! isake pAsa le jAne ko kucha bhI nahIM? rahasyavAdI bAyasa bolA, apane sAtha apanI sArI pUMjI le cala rahA huuN| mujha para dayA mata karo, dayA yogya tuma ho| strI cauMkI, usane kahA, mujhe koI pUMjI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'tii| kaisI pUMjI? kisa pUMjI kI bAta kara rahe ho? hoza meM ho? ki nirdhana ho aura pAgala bhI ho? bAyasa khilakhilAkara haMsane lagA, usane kahA, merA dhyAna merI pUMjI hai, merA AcaraNa merI pUMjI hai, merI AtmA kI pavitratA merI pUMjI hai| use zatru chIna nahIM sakate haiN| use koI mujhase alaga nahIM kara sktaa| maiMne vahI kamAyA hai jo mujhase alaga na kiyA jA ske| tumane vaha kamAyA hai jo tumase kabhI bhI alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai| aura jo alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai vaha mauta ke kSaNa meM yahIM par3a raha jaaegaa| jo alaga kiyA jA sakatA hai, usase zAMti nahIM milatI, sukha nahIM miltaa| jo alaga nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, vahI adRzya zAMti lAtA hai, sukha lAtA hai| yaha adRzya pUMjI hI aisI pUMjI 159

Page #173
esa dhammo sanaMtano hai jisakA koI bojha nahIM hotaa| zarIra kI pUMjI bojha detI hai, AtmA kI pUMjI koI bojha nahIM detii| to tuma kahate ho, 'mere pAsa saba hai, lekina zAMti nhiiN|' jisako tuma saba kaha rahe ho, isake kAraNa hI azAMti hai| zAMti to dUra, isake kAraNa hI azAMti hai| aura jisako tuma pUMjI kahate, pada kahate, pratiSThA kahate, isI ke kAraNa tuma dukhI ho| sukha to bahuta dUra, sukha kI to bAta hI chor3o, isase to dukha hI dukha paidA huA hai| kAMTe hI kAMTe paidA hue haiN| saMtApa aura ciNtaaeN| ___eka samrATa ne eka rAta apane nagara kA paribhramaNa karate hue eka bhikhArI ko-pUre cAMda kI rAta thI--eka vRkSa ke nIce AnaMda se apane bhikSApAtra ko bajAkara aura gIta gAte dekhaa| vaha bahuta cakita huaa| isake pAsa kucha bhI na thaa| kisa bAta kA gIta! aura samrATa ke pAsa saba thA aura gIta usake oMThoM para Ate hI nhiiN| kaba ke bhUla gae haiN| nAca usake pairoM meM uThatA hI nahIM, kaba kA vismaraNa ho gayA hai| hRdaya sUkha gayA, rasadhAra bahatI nhiiN| isake pAsa kyA hai jisake kAraNa yaha gIta gunagunA rahA hai? samrATa ne ghor3A roka diyA; usake gIta meM kucha jAdU thaa| usa svaralaharI meM kucha miThAsa thI jo isa pRthvI kI nhiiN| jo kahIM dUra se AtI mAlUma hotI thii| usameM eka mastI thI, usake AsapAsa eka taraMga thii| vaha ruka gyaa| thor3I dera ko bhUla hI gayA apanA rAjA honA, apanI ciMtAeM, apanI preshaaniyaaN| jaba gIta rukA to cauNkaa| usane usa bhikhArI se pUchA, tere pAsa kyA hai jisake kAraNa tU gIta gunagunA rahA hai? kyA hai tere pAsa jisake kAraNa tU ciMtita nahIM hai? kyA hai tere pAsa jisake kAraNa tU masta hai isa cAMda kI rAta meM? kyA hai tere pAsa jisake kAraNa maiM tere prati IrSyA se bhara gayA hUM? tUne mujhe jalana se bhara diyA hai| bar3e samrAToM ko dekhakara bhI mere bhItara koI jalana nahIM paidA hotI, kyoMki saba jo unake pAsa hai mere pAsa bhI hai, thor3A-bahuta kama-jyAdA hogA, kucha pharka par3atA nhiiN| magara tere pAsa kyA hai ki maiM ThiThaka gayA hUM? maiM Age na bar3ha skaa| vaha bhikhArI haMsane lgaa| usane kahA, dikhA sakU, aisA mere pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai| lekina gA sakaM, aisA mere pAsa bahuta kucha hai| dikhA sakaM, aisA mere pAsa kacha bhI nahIM hai| lekina gunagunA sakU, aisA mere pAsa bahuta kucha hai| mujhe dekho, pUcho mt| prazna kA uttara maiM na de sakU~gA, merI AMkhoM meM dekho| samrATa usase itanA prabhAvita thA ki use mahala meM le aayaa| use sulA diyA aura kahA ki subaha bAta kreNge| ___ subaha jaba uThe to samrATa ne ziSTAcAravaza usase pUchA ki rAta kaisI bItI? usane kahA, kucha Apa jaisI, kucha Apase behtr| samrATa thor3A hairAna huA, usane kahA, matalaba maiM samajhA nhiiN| kucha Apa jaisI, kucha Apase behatara-kyA matalaba tumhArA? usane kahA, jaba so gae, jaba gaharI nIMda meM kho gae to Apa jaisI; koI 160

Page #174
juho! juho! juho! bheda na rhaa| jaba taka jAgate rahe, hama prabhu-smaraNa karate rahe, tuma ciMtAoM meM DUbe rahe hooge| kucha Apa jaisI, kucha Apase behtr| nIMda meM jaba par3a gae gaharI, to Apa jaisI; aura jaba taka jAgate rahe, taba hama prabhu-smaraNa meM DUbe rahe, tuma ciMtAoM meM Dabe rahe hooge, vyartha ke ThIkare ginate rahe hooge| isalie kahatA hUM ki kucha Apa jaisI, kucha Apase behtr| agara tumheM pUMjI, pada aura pratiSThA kI saca meM talAza ho, to dhyAna khojo, prema khojo| prema ke sikke hI tumhAre jIvana ko dhana se bhareMge, dhyAna ke sikke hI tumhAre jIvana meM surabhi laaeNge| aura taba zAMti apane Apa AtI hai| jaise dIe ke jalane para prakAza ho jAtA hai, aMdherA calA jAtA hai, aise dhyAna ke jalane para azAMti kA aMdherA apane se calA jAtA hai| tumane aba taka jo kiyA hai, galata hI kiyA hai| abhI bhI dera nahIM ho gayI hai| kucha kiyA jA sakatA hai| eka kSaNa meM bhI krAMti ho sakatI hai| magara pahalI bAta, ina cIjoM ko aba tuma pUMjI kahanA baMda kro| agara tuma inako pUMjI kahe cale gae to isI kahane ke kAraNa inhIM meM grasita rhoge| isalie maiM jora dekara kaha rahA hUM ki ise aba pada mata kaho, pratiSThA mata kaho, pUMjI mata kaho; jisase kucha bhI nahIM milA, ise aba to pUMjI jaise suMdara zabda dene baMda kro| ___hama jo kahate haiM, usakA pariNAma hotA hai| hama jo zabda dete haiM, usake kAraNa hamAre jIvana meM dhArAeM paidA hotI haiN| agara tuma ise pUMjI kahoge to pkdd'oge| tuma agara kahane lage, yaha saba asAra hai, kUr3A-karakaTa hai, to muTThI khulane lgegii| zabdoM kA bar3A bala hai| choTe-choTe zabdoM ke bheda bar3e bheda le Ate haiN| ___ to maiM tumase prArthanA karatA hUM, aba ise tuma pUMjI mata kaho, pada mata kaho, pratiSThA mata kho| tumhAre jIvanabhara ke anubhava ne pramANita kara diyA hai ki yaha pUMjI nahIM hai, pada nahIM hai, pratiSThA nahIM hai| jisase dukha hI milA, ciMtA hI milI, azAMti hI milI, jisase vikSiptatA milI, use aise suMdara nAma mata do| paramAtmA ko pUMjI kaho, paramAtmA ko pada kaho, paramAtmA meM pratiSThA khojo| ___magara yaha tabhI saMbhava hai jaba tuma yahAM khoja baMda kara do| kyoMki tuma khojane vAle akele ho| agara tuma saMsAra meM hI khojate cale gae, to saMsAra kA koI aMta nahIM hai| eka vAsanA se dUsarI vAsanA paidA ho jAtI hai| eka vAsanA se dUsarI vAsanA kA silasilA paidA hotA calA jAtA hai| yaha aMtahIna zrRMkhalA hai| isameM tuma jAkara kahIM bhI kucha na paaoge| jitane bhAgoge, utane hI gahare marusthala meM pahuMca jaaoge| aura jitane isameM gae utanA hI lauTanA par3egA, yAda rkhnaa| aura lauTanA kaSTapUrNa hogaa| jAte to utsAha se ho, lauTane meM bar3A viSAda hogaa| isalie jahAM ho vahIM Thahara jaao| aura maiM tumase yaha bhI nahIM kahatA ki saMsAra se bhAga jaao| itanA hI kahatA hUM, jAga jaao| 161

Page #175
esa dhammo sanaMtano isa pUMjI meM pUMjI nahIM hai| to ghar3I do ghar3I asalI pUMjI kI talAza meM lgaao| teIsa ghaMTA de do vyartha ko, eka ghaMTA to sArthaka ko do / eka ghaMTA to marUdyAna meM jiio| teIsa ghaMTe bhaTakate raho marusthala meM, magara eka ghaMTA to marUdyAna meM jIo, eka ghaMTA to DubakI lagAo bhItara / itanA bhI agara ho jAe to jaldI hI tuma pAoge vaha eka ghaMTA jIta gayA aura teIsa ghaMTe hAra ge| vaha eka ghaMTA itanA balazAlI hai, usameM aise svara phUTeMge, aisI prakAza kI kiraNeM upalabdha hoMgI ki tuma acAnaka pAoge - choTI-choTI kiraNoM ne tumhAre jIvana ko badalanA zurU kara diyA, tuma sUraja kI yAtrA para nikala par3e, tumhAre paMkha laga gae, tuma ur3ane lage kisI aura yAtrA para / tuma pUchate ho, 'maiM kyA karUM ?" maiM kahatA hUM, dhyAna karo, prema kro| do zabda yAda rakho - bhItara dhyAna, bAhara prema, basa saba ho jaaegaa| jaba akele raho to dhyAna meM DUba jAo, taba aise akele ho jAo ki bhUla hI jAo ki saMsAra hai, AMkha baMda ho jAeM, vicAroM ko chor3a do; calate bhI hoM to calate raheM, lekina tuma unase pRthaka ho jAo, alaga ho jAo, tuma apanA tAdAtmya chor3a do| calate hoM calate raheM, jaise rAste para bhIr3a calatI hai| zoragula calatA hai, calane do, lekina tuma aba unake sAtha apane ko jor3o mt| tuma dhIre-dhIre vilaga hokara dUra khar3e ho jaao| tuma apane sAkSIbhAva meM jiio| aura jaba koI pAsa ho, taba prema bahAo / jaba akele, taba dhyAna meM DubakI lagAo; aura jaba koI pAsa ho to prema bahAo / agara tumane ye do bAteM samhAla lIM to milegI pUMjI, nizcita milegii| pada bhI milegA, pratiSThA bhI milegI, kyoMki paramAtmA milegaa| dUsarA prazna : kyA buddha ke cAra Arya satya vaijJAnika haiM? nizcita hI / isameM rattIbhara saMdeha nahIM / buddha kI pakar3a bar3I vaijJAnika hai / vaijJAnikatA ko samajhanA ho to isa taraha samajho - mArksa ko to tuma vaijJAnika kahate ho na ! mArksa ko to kamyunisTa kahate haiM, duniyA kA sabase bar3A vaijJAnika / samAjazAstra ke saMbaMdha meM sabase pragAr3ha vizleSaka, sabase gaharI isakI paiTha hai / aura phrAyaDa ko to tuma vaijJAnika kahate ho na ! sArI duniyA kahatI hai ki mana ke saMbaMdha meM aisI pahuMca, aisI pakar3a aura kisI kI kabhI nahIM thii| lekina tuma jAnakara yaha hairAna hooge ki donoM ne buddha ke cAra Arya satyoM 162

Page #176
juho! juho! juho! kA prayoga kiyA hai| buddha ke cAra Arya-satya doharA dUM, phira ina donoM se saMbaMdha jur3anA AsAna ho jaaegaa| buddha ne kahA, pahalI bAta to yaha jAnanA jarUrI hai ki dukha hai| kyoMki bahuta loga aise haiM jinheM yahI patA nahIM ki dukha hai| mAnakara baiThe haiM ki yahI jIvana hai| jaba yahI jIvana hai, to phira dukha kyA maannaa| aisA samajho ki eka AdamI paidA huA aura paidA hone ke sAtha hI usake sira meM darda rahA hai-tIsa sAla ho gae paidA hue use, sira meM darda pahale dina se hI rahA hai, caubIsa ghaMTe rahA hai use patA hI nahIM calegA ki sira meM darda hai| aura jaba use patA hI na calegA ki sira meM darda hai, to vaha cikitsA kyoM khojegA! cikitsaka kyoM khojegA! auSadhi kyoM khojegA! to pahalI to bAta yaha hai ki kisI bhI dukha se chuTakAre ke lie ki dukha hai, isakI bahuta pragAr3ha bhAvanA honI caahie| isakA bahuta spaSTa bodha honA caahie| mArksa ne kahA ki duniyAbhara meM itanA dukha hai, itanI pIr3A hai, itanI daridratA hai, itanA zoSaNa hai, lekina logoM ko patA hI nhiiN| garIba mAnakara calatA hai ki garIba honA hI merA bhAgya hai| use isa bAta kA bodha nahIM hai ki maiM dukhI hUM aura yaha merA bhAgya nahIM hai, isakA ilAja ho sakatA hai| to mArksa ne buddha ke cAra Arya-satyoM meM pahalA Arya-satya-dukha hai-isakA prayoga sAmAjika tala para kiyaa| aura usane kahA ki daridra ko, dIna ko, sarvahArA ko bodha honA cAhie ki maiM dakhI haiN| jisa dina garIba ko yaha pIr3A sApha ho jAegI ki maiM dukhI hUM aura dukhI honA bhAgya nahIM ho sakatA; svAsthya svabhAva hai, dukhI honA vikRti hai, durghaTanA hai; to jarUra kahIM kucha gar3abar3a ho rahI hai, jo ki ThIka kI jA sakatI hai| to pahalI bAta ki dukha hai, isakA spaSTa bodha ho| ThIka yahI bAta phrAyaDa ne kahI manovijJAna ke saMbaMdha meN| bahuta loga vikSipta avasthA meM haiM, lekina manovaijJAnika ke pAsa nahIM jAte, kyoMki unheM smaraNa hI nahIM hai ki ve dukhI haiN| bahuta loga dukhI haiM, lekina kabhI talAza nahIM krte| unhoMne mAna hI liyA ki yahI jIvana hai, aisA hI jIvana hai, aura kaisA jIvana hotA hai ! yahI roja kI ApAdhApI, yahI uThanA-baiThanA, so jAnA, yahI kalaha, yahI prema, yahI jIvana hai| isase anyathA jIvana ho sakatA hai, isakA sapanA bhI unake bhItara nahIM uThA, tulanA bhI paidA nahIM huii| to phrAyaDa bhI kahatA hai ki kisI vyakti kI manocikitsA tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba use yaha spaSTa ho jAe ki mere citta kI jo dazA hai, jaisI honI cAhie vaisI nahIM hai; kucha vikRta hai, kucha gar3abar3a ho gayA hai| to hI to cikitsA khojI jAtI hai| donoM ne buddha ke pahale Arya-satya kA upayoga kiyA hai, cAhe unheM patA ho, cAhe unheM patA na ho| 163

Page #177
esa dhammo sanaMtano dasarA Arya-satya hai ki dukha kA kAraNa hai| dukha hai, itane se kyA hogA? agara dukha akAraNa ho to phira kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA, phira hama apaMga ho gae, asahAya ho ge| koI cIja akAraNa hotI ho to phira kucha bhI nahIM kiyA jA sakatA; phira kyA karoge? lekina agara kAraNa ho to kAraNa badalA jA sakatA hai| samajho ki tumhAre sira meM darda hai, kyoMki tuma kucha bhojana lete rahe ho jo ki siradarda paidA karatA hai, to usa bhojana ko lenA baMda kiyA jA sakatA hai| tumhAre sira meM darda hai, kyoMki rAta tuma binA takie ke sote rahe ho, agara isakA patA cala jAe to takie ke sAtha so sakate ho, sira kA darda miTa sakatA hai| tumhAre sira meM darda hai, to kAraNa khojanA hogaa| kAraNa agara na ho, to phira siradarda nahIM miTAyA jA sakatA, phira koI upAya nahIM hai| yaha bar3I vaijJAnika khoja hai buddha kI ki dukha hai, itane se kyA hogA? dukha kA kAraNa hai| aura yahI to mArksa kahatA hai| mArksa kahatA hai, AdamI garIba haiM, kyoMki garIbI kA kAraNa hai, zoSaNa cala rahA hai| yahI phrAyaDa kahatA hai, ki loga dukhI haiM, vikSipta haiM, pAgala ho rahe haiM, rugNa haiM, citta se svastha nahIM haiM, kAraNa hai| kAraNa hai citta kI svAbhAvikatAoM kA damana, ripreshn| kAraNa pakar3a meM A jAe to basa, hama ThIka rAste para cala pdd'e| yaha buddha kA dUsarA Arya-satya hai| isakI vaijJAnikatA bar3I sApha hai| tuma jaba cikitsaka ke pAsa jAte ho to vaha yahI to pUchatA hai, kyA takalIpha hai? pahale pUchatA hai, kyA dukha hai ? phira jaba dukha kA patA cala jAtA hai to vaha phira tumhArI jAMca-parakha karatA hai, nidAna karatA hai| nidAna yAnI kAraNa, ki kyA kAraNa? agara kAraNa ThIka-ThIka pakar3a meM A gayA to ilAja karIba-karIba ho hI gayA, pacAsa pratizata to ho hI gyaa| isalie ThIka nidAna pA lenA, ilAja Adhe ke karIba pUrA kara lenA hai| ___ isIlie to tuma jaba kisI DAkTara ke pAsa jAte ho jo na davA degA, na ilAja karegA khuda, lekina sirpha DAyagnosisa karegA, sirpha nidAna karegA, usakI phIsa sabase jyAdA hotI hai| davA dene vAle kI to koI phIsa hI nahIM hotI-kaMpAuMDara de detA hai, ki kemisTa de detA hai, usakI koI phIsa thor3e hI hotI hai| eka daphA nidAna ho gayA ki yaha rahI bImArI aura ye rahe kAraNa, phira to bAta sarala hai| phira to ar3acana nahIM hai| sabase mahatvapUrNa bAta hai nidaan| to buddha jaba kahate haiM ki dukha hai, dukha kA kAraNa hai, to vaha nidAna kaha rahe haiN| ve kaha rahe haiN| pahale nidAna kara lo| mArksa ne nidAna kiyA ki samAja meM itanI daridratA, dInatA, pIr3A sadiyoM se rahI hai, kyoMki zoSaNa hai| agara yaha nidAna galata ho to ilAja na ho skegaa| dUsaroM ne bhI nidAna kie the, lekina galata the| dhArmika loga kahate rahe haiM AdamI se ki AdamI garIba hai, kyoMki pichale janmoM meM pApa kiyA hai| yaha jhUThA nidAna hai| yaha nidAna saccA nahIM hai| isa nidAna ke kAraNa 164

Page #178
juho! juho! juho! garIba AdamI garIba hI rhaa| aura isa nidAna ko mAnane vAle garIba hI raheMge, kyoMki yaha nidAna hI jhUThA hai| isase kucha saMbaMdha hI nahIM hai jIvana ke yathArtha kaa| AdamI garIba hai, kyoMki use garIba rakhane kA eka pUrA Sar3ayaMtra hai| AdamI garIba hai, kyoMki vaha kamAe, isake pahale usake pAsa se khIMca liyA jAtA hai| AdamI kucha paidA kare, isake pahale hI usakI jeba kaTa jAtI hai| aura jeba kaTane ke itane sUkSma Ayojana haiM ki use patA bhI nahIM cltaa| aura itane sadiyoM se cala rahA hai ki use hoza bhI nahIM AtA ki yaha cala rahA hai| aura jinake hAtha meM saMpatti hai, jinake hAtha meM bala hai, svabhAvataH ve to samajhAeMge ki hama kyA kara sakate haiM; pichale janmoM ke pApoM ke kAraNa tuma dukha bhoga rahe ho| ___ aba majA smjhnaa| pichale janmoM kA agara pApa kAraNa hai, to aba to kucha kiyA nahIM jA sakatA, bhoganA hI pdd'egaa| kyoMki pichale janma to ho cuke, ho cuke so ho cuke, aba unako badalA nahIM jA sktaa| aba to itanA hI ho sakatA hai-Age kI samhAla lo| agale janma ko samhAla lo| to aba kucha aisI bhUla-cUka mata karanA ki agale janma meM garIba ho jaao| na pIche janma kA kucha patA hai, na agale janma kA kucha patA hai| aura jinake pAsa dhana hai, svabhAvataH ve kahate haiM, hama pichale janmoM ke puNyoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| hAlata ulaTI hai| jinake pAsa dhana hai, ve isI janma ke pApoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| aura jinake pAsa dhana nahIM hai, ve zAyada isI janma ke puNyoM kA phala bhoga rahe haiN| bhale AdamI cUse jA rahe haiM, bure AdamI chAtI para savAra ho jAte haiN| chAtI para baiThane ke lie burA AdamI honA jarUrI hai, nahIM to chAtI para baiTha hI na skoge| to rAjA haiM, mahArAjA haiM, dhanapati haiM, zoSaNa kA bar3A jAla phailAyA hai| aura usa jAla meM jo sabase bar3A upayogI AdamI thA, vaha thA purohita, paMDita, pujaarii| kyoMki usane logoM ko jahara diyaa| usane logoM ko kahA ki kyA karoge, tuma garIba isalie ho ki tumane pichale janma meM pApa kie, aba mata krnaa| aba to zAMta raho, bhale raho, zuddha AcaraNa karo; aura jo ho rahA hai usako jhelo| bhAgya hai, aba kucha kiyA nahIM jA sktaa| isako daMDa mAnakara svIkAra kro| ___ yaha aba taka kA nidAna thA, yaha jhUThA nidAna hai| yaha nidAna vaisA hI jhUThA hai jaise kisI AdamI kA to dimAga kharAba ho gayA aura tuma kahate ho, bhUta lagA hai; calo kisI jhAr3a kI pUjA karo, kisI ojhA ke caraNa dbaao| isakA dimAga kharAba huA hai, tuma kahate ho, bhUta lagA hai, yaha jaisA jhUThA nidAna hai, aisA hI jhUThA nidAna yaha karma kA siddhAMta thaa| isane zoSaNa ko khUba sahArA diyaa| mArksa ne ThIka-ThIka nidAna pkdd'aa| usane pakar3A-kAraNa yaha nahIM hai| kAraNa yaha hai ki zoSaNa kA eka jAla hai| magara isa pUrI prakriyA meM buddha ke cAra Arya-satyoM kA dUsarA hissA kAma meM lAyA jA rahA hai| 165

Page #179
esa dhammo sanaMtano phrAyaDa ne bhI kahA ki dukha kA kAraNa hai| dukha kA kAraNa yaha hai ki tumhAre jIvana kI jo naisargika icchAeM haiM, unako dabAyA gayA hai, unako pragaTa nahIM hone diyA gayA hai, isalie AdamI vikSipta hai| sau pAgaloM meM ninyAnabe isalie pAgala hote haiM ki kAmavAsanA dabAyI gayI hai, jabaradastI dabAyI gayI hai| jaba kAmavAsanA ko jabaradastI dabA diyA jAtA hai, to aisA hI samajho ki ketalI kA Dhakkana dabAe baiThe ho aura nIce Aga jala rahI hai, aura ketalI ke bhItara pAnI ubala rahA hai aura ubala rahA hai aura bhApa bana rahI hai aura tuma Dhakkana dabAe baiThe ho, agara visphoTa na ho to kyA ho! visphoTa hogaa| kAmavAsanA agni hai, use dabAnA nahIM hai, use samajhanA hai| usakA upayoga karanA hai| dabAyI jAe to visphoTa hogA, vikSiptatA aaegii| na dabAyI jAe, upayoga kara liyA jAe, ThIka-ThIka dizA meM saMlagna kara dI jAe, sRjanAtmaka upayoga kara liyA jAe, to saMbhoga kI kSamatA hI samAdhi bana jAtI hai| to yA to kAmavAsanA tumheM vikRta kara detI hai aura pAgala banA detI hai, yA kAmavAsanA ke hI ghor3e para savAra ho jAo agara ThIka se, to tuma paramAtmA ke dvAra taka pahuMca jAte ho| kAmavAsanA ThIka-ThIka samajha lI jAe to brahmacarya bana jAtI hai; aura samajhI na jAe, jabaradastI dabAyI jAe, to vyabhicAra bana jAtI hai, mAnasika vyabhicAra bana jAtI hai| vikRti bana jAtI hai| ___ to mArksa ne kahA, samAja meM dukha hai, kyoMki zoSaNa hai| phrAyaDa ne kahA, manuSya vikSipta hotA hai, pAgala hotA hai, kyoMki usakI naisargikatA ko dabAyA gayA hai, avaruddha kiyA gayA hai| usakI naisargikatA ko bahane kA ThIka-ThIka sahaja maukA nahIM diyA gayA hai| ye donoM hI buddha ke Arya-satya haiN| phira tIsarA buddha kA Arya-satya hai ki kAraNa se mukta hone kA upAya hai, auSadhi hai| to mArksa kahatA hai, upAya hai kraaNti| mArksa kahatA hai, upAya hai sarvahArA kA rAjya; sarvahArA ke hAtha meM shkti| upAya hai, zoSaNa ke yaMtra ko tor3a denA aura eka varga-vihIna samAja kI sthaapnaa| aura phrAyaDa kahatA hai, upAya hai, manovizleSaNa; apane dabAe hae manovegoM meM aMtardaSTi, insaaitt| ___isalie manovizleSaka aura kucha nahIM karatA, sirpha tumhArI dabI huI vAsanAoM ko pragaTa karavAtA hai, tumhIM se bulavAtA hai| dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre unako acetana se khIMcakara cetana meM lAtA hai, unako aMdhere meM se pakar3akara prakAza meM lAtA hai, unheM tumhAre sAmane khar3A kara detA hai| ___ jisa dina tumheM aMtardRSTi mila jAtI hai ki maiM kisa kAraNa pAgala huA jA rahA hUM, jisa dina tuma dekha lete apane bhItara ke sAre upadrava ko jisameM tumheM jabardastI saMlagna karavAyA gayA hai, usI dina tuma pAte ho, auSadhi mila gyii| aba aura nahIM dabAnA hai, yahI auSadhi hai| dabAe hue ko sahaja sthiti meM lAnA hai aura Age damana 166

Page #180
juho! juho! juho! nahIM karanA hai| yaha tIsarA Arya-satya hai| auSadhi, upaay| aura cauthA Arya-satya hai ki jaba nidAna ho gayA, upAya ho gayA, kAraNa miTA die gae, to avasthA hai cauthI-sukha kI avsthaa| samAja kI dRSTi se mArksa kahatA hai : sAmyavAda, jaba samatA ho jaaegii| aura phrAyaDa kahatA hai : mano-svAsthya, jaba mana saMtulita hogA, svastha hogA, UrjAvAna hogaa| __ ye buddha ke hI cAra Arya-satyoM kA upayoga hai| buddha ne bar3A virATa upayoga kiyA, mArksa aura phrAyaDa kA upayoga bahuta saMkIrNa hai| buddha ne astitva ke lie prayoga kiyaa| mArksa ne samAja ke lie, artha-vyavasthA ke lie| aura phrAyaDa ne mana ke lie, mano-vyavasthA ke lie| buddha ne to jo nivedana kiyA hai vaha sAre astitva ke lie-dukha hai, AdamI dukhI hai, isase bar3A satya kyA hogA? sukhI AdamI milatA kahAM hai? jo muskurAte milate haiM, ve bhI sukhI kahAM haiM? aksara to aisA hotA hai ki dukhI AdamI muskurAhaTeM thope rahate haiM apane ceharoM para, yaha dukha se apane ko chipAe rakhane kA upAya hai| - saba muskurAhaTeM jhUThI haiN| hara muskurAhaTa ke pIche AMsU chipe haiN| khokhale haiM AdamI ke sukha, bhItara dukha kA aMbAra lagA hai| thothe haiM AdamI ke sukha, mukhauTe haiM, Upara se or3ha lie cehare haiM, bhItara kA asalI ceharA kucha aura hI hai| lekina hama saba eka-dUsare ko dhokhA dene meM saphala ho jAte haiN| dUsare tumhArA ceharA dekhate haiM, tumheM to dekha nahIM pAte, isalie hara AdamI ke bhItara eka ar3acana paidA ho jAtI hai| vaha ar3acana yaha hotI hai ki saba sukhI mAlUma hote haiM, maiM hI dukhI huuN| vaha dekhatA hai ki phalAM muskurA rahe haiM, DhikAM muskurA rahe haiM, dekho phalAM pati-patnI kaise maje se cale jA rahe haiM! __ kabhI inake darzana inake ghara meM kie haiM? abhI ye saja-saMvarakara bAhara nikala Ae haiM aura bar3e prasanna cale jA rahe haiN| sajane-saMvarane ke pahale ghara meM inakI hAlata dekhI hai? tumheM apane hI ghara kI hAlata patA hai| magara tumane yaha dekhA ki tuma bhI jaba bAhara jAte ho taba tuma bhI saja-saMvara jAte ho| aura taba tuma bhI aise dikhalAte ho ki saba sukha hI sukha hai| taba tuma bhI aise hI dikhalAte ho; jaisA ki hotA nahIM, sirpha kahAniyoM meM pAyA jAtA hai, ki saba sukha hI sukha hai, bar3e AnaMda meM haiN| aisA hI ye bhI dikhalA rahe haiN| eka sUphI kahAnI hai ki eka AdamI bahuta-bahuta dukhI thA aura vaha paramAtmA se roja prArthanA karatA hai ki he prabhu, Akhira maiMne terA kyA bigAr3A hai? itanA dukha tUne mujhe diyA! sArI duniyA sukhI mAlUma hotI hai eka mujha hI ko chodd'kr| agara kabhI koI dukhI bhI milatA hai to itanA dukhI nahIM jitanA maiM dukhI huuN| Akhira maiMne tere sAtha kyA kasUra kiyA? eka rAta usane sapanA dekhaa| sapane meM dekhA ki AkAza se paramAtmA bolA ki 167

Page #181
esa dhammo sanaMtano uTha, Aja terI badalAhaTa kie dete haiN| tU kahatA hai, saba tere se jyAdA sukhI haiM, tU hI sabase jyAdA dukhI hai? usane kahA, hAM prabhu, yahI to kaha rahA hUM, jiMdagIbhara se yahI kaha rahA hUM; aba sunavAyI huI! paramAtmA ne kahA, cala, uTha jA! eka bar3e bhavana kI tarapha sArA nagara jA rahA hai, saba loga apane-apane kaMdhe para gaThariyAM lie hue haiN| kyoMki sabako kahA gayA hai ki apane-apane dukha, apane-apane sukha apanI-apanI gaTharI meM bAMdhakara le aao| yaha bhI apane sukha-dukha jaldI se bAMdhakara pahuMca gayA ki Aja badalane kA maukA hai| maMdira meM pahuMcakara sAre logoM kI bhIr3a lagI hai apanI-apanI gaTharI lie hue| AjJA huI ki saba khUTiyoM para apanI gaThariyAM TAMga do| gaThariyAM TAMga dI gyiiN| phira AjJA huI ki aba jisako bhI jisakI gaTharI cunanI ho, vaha cuna le| bar3I bhAga-daur3a maca gayI, yaha AdamI bhI bhAgA; lekina cakita hoMge yaha jAnakara Apa ki sabhI ne apanI-apanI gaThariyAM vApasa cuna lIM-isa AdamI ne bhI-aura bar3I khilakhilAhaTa huI AkAza meM aura paramAtmA ne kahA, kyoM? to usane kahA ki jaba gaThariyAM dekhIM to dUsaroM kI itanI bar3I haiM, apanI hI choTI mAlUma par3I! phira, apane dukha kama se kama paricita to haiM, aba dUsare ke aparicita dukha isa bur3hApe meM aura kauna le! apane dukha jAne-mAne to haiN| dUsaroM ke dukha kabhI dekhe nahIM the, aba gaThariyoM meM lade dekhe to patA calA ki kAphI haiN| jinake cehare para muskAneM thIM, ve bhI bar3e-bar3e gaTThara lie A rahe haiN| to apanI hI ThIka hai| burA-bhalA jaisA bhI hai, kama se kama apanA to hai, jiMdagIbhara se sAtha rahane kI Adata to hai, anubhava to hai, nipaTa leNge| aba nae dukha aura bur3hApe meM kauna le! patA nahIM kauna sI jhaMjhaTeM AeM, jinake sAtha nipaTanA bhI sugama na ho, abhyAsa na ho to kaThinAI ho jaae| aura vaha dekhakara yaha hairAna huA ki usane hI apanI cunI ho aisA nahIM, pratyeka ne jhapaTakara apanI-apanI cuna lii| kisI ne bhI dUsare kI gaTharI nahIM cunI hai| __hama dekhate haiM dUsaroM kI muskurAhaTeM aura dekhate haiM apane dukha, isase bar3I eka bhrAMta sthiti paidA hotI hai| lagatA hai, sArA jagata maje meM hai, eka hamako chodd'kr| buddha ne kahA, dukha hai, sArA jagata dukhI hai| tumhI nahIM, sArA astitva dukha se grasta hai| saMsAra meM honA hI dukha hai| jo dakhI nahIM hai, vaha saMsAra meM hote hI nhiiN| jaise hI dukha samApta ho jAtA hai, basa unakI saMsAra se yAtrA samApta ho gyii| yaha unakA AkhirI par3Ava hai, phira vaha dubArA na lautteNge| sukhI lauTate nhiiN| eka daphA jo paramasukha ko upalabdha ho gayA, gayA so gyaa| ___ buddha ne to kahA, aisA calA jAtA hai jaise dIe ko phUMka dete haiM na aura usakI lau vilupta ho jAtI hai, basa aisA vilupta ho jAtA hai| jisako sukha mila gayA, vaha gayA so gayA, phira vaha lauTatA nhiiN| nirvANa usakA ho jAtA hai| nirvANa kA artha hai, dIyA jaise bujha jAtA, aise vaha vilupta ho jAtA hai, phira kahIM khoje se na milegA! 168

Page #182
juho! juho! juho! usakA ahaMkAra, usakI asmitA, usake paidA hone ke jo maulika kAraNa haiM, ve saba samApta ho jAte haiN| phira vaha dubArA nahIM lautttaa| to yahAM to jo bhI lauTe haiM, dukhI hI haiN| dukhI haiM, isIlie lauTe haiN| lauTe haiM, isalie pakkA hai ki dukhI haiM, cehare kucha bhI kaheM, mata phikara krnaa| yahAM dukhI hI lauTatA hai| __to buddha ne kahA, dukha hai| astitva dukha se grasta hai| samAja aura mana to choTI-choTI bAteM haiM, ye to saMkIrNa upayoga haiM, buddha ne pUre astitva ko kahA ki dukha hai| phira isa dukha ke kAraNa haiN| isa dukha kA kAraNa buddha ne kahAH tRSNA, vAsanA, aura kI daur3a-aura mila jAe, aura mila jAe, aura jyAdA pA luuN| isa kAraNa loga dukhI haiN| jitanI aura kI daur3a, utane hI jyAdA dukhii| yaha kAraNa hai, tRSNA kAraNa hai| aura upAya-tRSNA se mukti| tRSNA kA chor3a denaa| tRSNA ko samajha lenA aura tRSNA ko visarjita kara denaa| dekha lenA vAsanA ko aura phira vAsanA se chUTa jAnA, arthAta dhyaan| vRtti uThe, vAsanA uThe, vicAra uThe aura tuma aDiga apane bhItara bane raho, jarA bhI DAMvADola na ho| tuma kaho ki uThate raho aMdhar3a, uThate raho tUphAna, mere keMdra se tuma mujhe cyuta na kara skoge| dhIre-dhIre yaha aMdhar3a aura tUphAna phira nahIM utthte| phira tumheM koI nahIM pukAratA, phira tuma apane bhItara Thahara jAte, pratiSThA ho jAtI-sva-pratiSThA ho jAtI, sva-sthita ho jAte, svAsthya ko upalabdha ho jaate| . aura cauthI sthiti-nirvaann| jahAM mahAsukha hai| tuma to nahIM bacoge, sukha hI sukha bcegaa| tuma to jaba taka bacoge taba taka thor3A dukha bcegaa| ahaMkAra kA bhAva hI dukha kI gAMTha hai| kaiMsara kI gAMTha smjho| tuma to na bacoge, sukha kA sAgara bcegaa| usa sukha ke sAgara ko cauthI dazA khaa| pUchate ho tuma, 'kyA buddha ke cAra Arya-satya vaijJAnika haiM?' maiMne isase bar3I koI aura vaijJAnika bAta dekhI nhiiN| buddha ne ThIka manuSya ke aMtastala ke saMbaMdha meM vahI kiyA jo cikitsaka manuSya kI bImArI ke saMbaMdha meM karatA . hai| jo mArksa ne samAja ke lie kiyA, phrAyaDa ne mana ke lie kiyA, buddha ne samasta jIvana ke lie, samasta astitva ke lie kiyA hai| eka kisAna ne eka bAra bhagavAna buddha se zikAyata kI ki maiM kheta meM zrama karatA, hala calAtA, bIja botA hUM aura taba mujhe khAne ko mila pAtA hai| kyA yaha behatara na hotA ki Apa bhI bIja bote, hala calAte aura taba khAte? bar3I anUThI bAta kisAna ne pUchI buddha se| buddha ne kahA, o brAhmaNa, maiM bhI hala calAtA hUM, bIja botA hUM, phasala kATatA hUM, tabhI khAtA hUM! kisAna ne hairAna hokara kahA, agara tuma kisAna ho to tumhAre khetI ke upakaraNa kahAM haiM? kahAM haiM tumhAre baila? bIja kahAM haiM? kahAM haiM hala? buddha ne kahA, vizvAsa merA bIja hai jise maiM botA huuN| bhakti hai varSA jo use aMkurita karatI hai| vinaya hai merA bkkhr| mana hai bailoM ko bAMdhane kI rassI, aura 169

Page #183
esa dhammo sanaMtano smati hai merA hala aura hNknii| satya hai bAMdhane kA sAdhana; komalatA kholane kA saadhn| zakti haiM baila mere| isa taraha maiM hala calAkara bhrama kI kAMsa ukhAr3a detA huuN| aura jo phasala kATatA hUM, vaha hai nirvANa kii| isa taraha dukha vinaSTa hotA hai, nirvANa pragaTa hotA hai; he brAhmaNa, tU bhI aisA hI kr| manuSya ko buddha ne bar3A vaijJAnika vicAra diyA hai| use tuma samajho to dukha se mukta ho sakate ho| tIsarA praznaH kyA zAstroM se vastutaH hI koI lAbha nahIM hai? sa nA to nahIM kabhI ki lAbha huA ho| lekina isa para nirbhara karegA ki lAbha se tumhArA artha kyA hai| kauna sA lAbha? agara tuma satya ko pAnA cAhate ho to zAstra se nahIM milatA, svayaM se milatA hai| agara tuma siddhAMta juTAnA cAhate ho, nizcita zAstra se mila jAte haiM, svayaM se kabhI nahIM milte| agara tuma paMDita honA cAhate ho to zAstra ke dvArA hI ho sakate ho| agara vahI lAbha hai, to jarUra lAbha hotA hai zAstra se| lekina paMDita honA koI lAbha hai? udhAra, bAse vicAroM ko ikaTThA kara lenA koI lAbha hai? dUsaroM ne jAnA aura tumane sirpha sunakara ikaTThA kara liyA, vaha bhI koI lAbha hai? yaha to dhokhA hai| buddha kahate the, eka AdamI apane ghara ke sAmane baiThA roja subaha gAMva se bAhara jAtI gauoM, bhaisoM kI ginatI karatA thaa| aura roja zAma phira jaba ve lauTatIM, taba phira ginatI karatA thaa| aura dhIre-dhIre ginatI karate-karate use aisA lagane lagA ki vaha usakI hI gAeM haiN| pAMca sau gAeM jAtIM, pAMca sau aatiiN|| usakI patnI ne use kahA ki tuma pAgala ho gae ho? dUsaroM kI gAeM ginate ho baiThe-baiThe ki itanI gayIM, itanI AyIM, bar3A hisAba lagAte ho-vaha baiThA kAgaja para hisAba lagAtA rahatA, ki abhI eka gAya nahIM lauTI, ki abhI dasa gAeM nahIM lauTI, ki Aja kyA bAta ho gayI-usakI patnI ne kahA ki eka apanI gAya ho vaha bhI kAphI hai, pAMca sau dUsaroM kI apane kisa kAma kI! jAeM ki AeM, tuma baiThe-baiThe samaya kyoM kharAba karate ho? buddha kahate the, aisA hI AdamI vaha hai jo dUsaroM ke vacanoM kA hisAba lagAtA rahatA hai| veda meM kyA likhA, kurAna meM kyA likhA, usakA hisAba lagAtA rahatA hai| isakI phikara hI nahIM karatA ki ekAdha gAya apanI ho ki jisakA dUdha pIeM, ki 170

Page #184
juho! juho! juho! ekAdha gAya apanI ho ki puSTi de| buddha ne bahuta acche vacana kahe, lekina kyA kAma par3eMge? ekAdha kiraNa buddhatva kI apane meM ho-ekAdha gAya apanI ho| mohammada ne adabhuta vacana kahe, lekina kyA karoge? yAda kara loge, kaMThastha kara loge, totoM kI taraha doharAne lgoge| aba to tote bhI bigar3a gae haiN| kala maiM eka kahAnI par3ha rahA thaa| eka AdamI ne eka piMjar3A TAMga rakhA thA aura usameM tIna tote the| eka UMce pada para baiThA thA, do usake AsapAsa baiThe the| kisI par3osI ne pUchA ki bhaI, bAta kyA hai? tIna tote! to unhoMne kahA, do sekreTarI haiN| ye batAte haiM ki kyA bolnaa| yaha jo Upara baiThA hai, yaha samajho pradhAnamaMtrI yA raassttrpti| ye do tote yAda karate haiM aura jaba bolanA hotA hai to isako batA dete haiM, taba yaha bola detA hai| ____ eka to totApana hI udhAra, phira usameM bhI sekreTarI! eka to buddha ke vacana udhAra aura phira usameM bhI yaha bIca meM paMDitoM kI bar3I katAra! ve tumheM batAte haiM ki veda kA kyA artha hai| jinheM svayaM patA nahIM ki veda kA kyA artha, ve tumheM batAte haiM veda kA kyA arth| phira unakI bhI koI eka-do nahIM, bar3I zrRMkhalA hai, jaMgala kA jaMgala hai, usameM tuma bhaTaka jaaoge| yaha udhAra jJAna kAma nahIM AtA, apanA ho to hI kAma AtA hai| aba tuma pUchate ho ki kyA lAbha? mere dekhe to itanA hI lAbha ho sakatA hai-agara tumheM aMdhA honA ho to zAstra, agara tumheM baharA honA ho to zAstra, lUlA-laMgar3A honA ho to zAstra, apAhija-apaMga honA ho to shaastr| isa taraha ke lAbha haiN| khalIla jibrAna kI eka choTI sI kahAnI__ maiMne suna rakhA thA ki kahIM eka aisI nagarI bhI hai jisake vAsI IzvarIya pustakoM ke AdhAra para apanA jIvana vyatIta karate haiN| maiM usa nagara meM phuNcaa| mujhe yaha dekhakara bar3A Azcarya huA ki usa nagara ke samasta vAsiyoM ke kevala eka-eka hAtha aura eka-eka AMkha hai aura eka-eka paira hai| bar3I durdazA thii| yaha durdazA kisane kI? maiMne Azcarya se bharakara unase pUchA, ApakI yaha dazA kyoM kara huI? Apa sabake koI bhI pUre aMga nahIM haiN| ApakI AMkhoM kA kyA huA? eka-eka AMkha kahAM gayI? Apake hAthoM kA kyA huA? Apake paira kisane kATa DAle? ve saba mujhe do AMkhoM vAlA dekhakara Azcarya-cakita the, jaisA maiM unheM dekhakara Azcarya-cakita thaa| phira bhI unhoMne mujhe apane sAtha Ane kA saMketa diyaa| unameM se aneka kI to jabAneM bhI kaTI thIM, ve bola bhI nahIM sakate the| unake sAtha maiM eka maMdira meM gyaa| usa maMdira ke AMgana meM hAthoM, pAMvoM, AMkhoM aura jIbhoM kA eka vizAla Dhera lagA thaa| maiM dukhI huA aura maiMne pUchA, kisa nirdaya 171

Page #185
esa dhammo sanaMtano ne, kisa hatyAre ne Apake sAtha yaha durvyavahAra kiyA hai? isa para ve Apasa meM kucha bar3abar3Ae aura eka vRddha ne Age bar3hakara kahA, yaha hamArA apanA kArya hai; yaha hamArI sAdhanA hai, yaha hamAre zAstra kA Adeza hai| hamane apane avaguNoM para vijaya pAyI hai| yaha kahakara vaha mujhe eka cabUtare para le gyaa| ___ vahAM eka zilAlekha thA jisameM likhA thA-yadi tumhArI dAhinI AMkha tumheM Thokara khilAe to use bAhara nikAlakara pheMka do| kyoMki sAre zarIra ko narka meM par3ane kI apekSA eka aMga kA naSTa ho jAnA behatara hai| aura yadi tumhArA dAhinA hAtha tumheM burAI para ukasAe to use kATakara pheMka do, tAki tumhArA kevala eka aMga naSTa ho aura pUrA zarIra narka meM na pdd'e| aura yadi tumhArI vANI azubha bole to jIbha ko kATa do, tAki jIbha hI dukha pAe aura tuma dukha na paao| yaha lekha par3hakara saba vRttAMta mujha para khula gyaa| maiMne pUchA; kyA tumameM koI bhI aisA nahIM hai jisake do hAtha aura do AMkheM hoM? jisakI jabAna sAbita ho? jisake paira kaTe na hoM? una sabane uttara diyA-nahIM, koI nahIM, sivAya una choTe baccoM ke atirikta jo alpAyu hone ke kAraNa zilAlekha ko par3hane meM abhI asamartha haiN| ___ jaba hama maMdira ke bAhara Ae to maiM turaMta usa pavitra nagarI se nikala bhAgA, kyoMki maiM alpAyu na thA aura isa zilAlekha ko bhalIbhAMti par3ha sakatA thaa| ___ khalIla jibrAna kI yaha kahAnI arthapUrNa hai| tumhAre zAstroM ne tumheM sirpha apaMga kiyA hai| tumhArI jabAneM kATa DAlI haiN| cAhe bhautika jabAneM na bhI kATI hoM, lekina tumheM bolane meM napuMsaka kara diyA hai| tuma satya kahane meM asamartha ho gae ho| tumheM patA bhI calatA hai ki yaha satya hai to bhI tuma nahIM kaha pAte, kyoMki zAstra viparIta par3ate haiN| tumhArI AMkhoM ko dhuMdhalA kara diyA hai, cazme car3hA die haiM, dhUla car3hA dI hai| tuma vahI nahIM dekhate, jo hai| tuma vahI dekhate ho jo tumhAre zAstra kahate haiN| tumane apanI cetanA kho dI hai| tuma aMdhoM kI bhAMti zAstra kI lakar3I ko pakar3akara cala rahe ho| aura zAstra khuda murdA haiM, isalie tumheM calA to nahIM skte| zAstra dUsare murdo ke hAtha meM haiM, jinako tuma paMDita kahate ho| aise murde murdo ko Dhakela rahe haiM aura aMdhe aMdhoM ko calA rahe haiM lAbha kI tuma pUchate ho| tuma para nirbhara hai| lAbha se tumhArA kyA matalaba? aMdhA honA hai? to zAstra bar3e upayogI haiM, unase bar3A lAbha hotA hai| apaMga honA hai? to jarUra upayogI haiN| lekina agara svastha honA ho, to zAstra se sahAyatA nahIM miltii| kyA maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM ki zAstra kA koI bhI upayoga nahIM hai? nahIM, zAstra kA eka upayoga hai; lekina vaha to svayaM satya ko jAna lene ke bAda hai| tumase maiM eka ajIba sI bAta kahanA cAhatA hUM-zAstra par3hanA jarUra, jaba tuma thor3e dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAo, taba pddh'naa| phira zAstra tumheM nukasAna na phuNcaaeNge| phira zAstra 172

Page #186
juho! juho! juho! tumheM sAtha deMge, zAstra tumhAre sAkSI bana jaaeNge| ___abhI to tuma gItA par3hoge, to gItA par3hoge kaise? tuma gItA meM se apane artha nikaaloge| ve artha saba galata hoNge| tuma eka bAra apane bhItara ke gIta ko suno, tumhAre bhItara prabhu kA gIta pahale janma le, tumhAre bhItara kRSNa pahale boleM, phira tuma gItA pddh'naa| taba tuma jAnoge ki saca kahA hai, ThIka kahA hai, vahI kahA hai jo tumane bhItara sunA hai| lekina tuma pahale sunanA, phira gItA tumhArI sAkSI ho jaaegii| . aura phira eka apUrva ghaTanA ghaTatI hai--gItA hI sAkSI nahIM hogI, kurAna bhI tumhArA sAkSI hogA aura bAibila bhI tumhArI sAkSI hogii| jisane dhyAna se jIvana ke satya ko samajhA hai, usake lie sabhI zAstra gavAhI ho jAte haiM, eka sAtha gavAhI ho jAte haiM, unameM phira koI virodha nahIM hotaa| phira hiMdU kA ki musalamAna kA, IsAI kA kucha aMtara nahIM hotaa| lekina agara tumane bhItara kA satya nahIM sunA, nahIM dekhA, apanI bhItara kI kitAba nahIM par3hI, asalI kitAba nahIM par3hI, usake panne binA ulaTe par3e haiM aura tuma par3ha lie gItA, to hiMdu bana jAoge, dhArmika nahIM; par3ha lie kurAna to musalamAna bana jAoge, dhArmika nhiiN| aura dhArmika honA bar3I aura bAta hai, musalamAna honA bar3I aura bAta hai| musalamAnoM se chuTakArA cAhie, hiMduoM se chuTakArA cAhie, jainoM aura bauddhoM se chuTakArA caahie| duniyA meM IsAI aura pArasI na hoM to duniyA behatara hogii| duniyA meM dhArmika AdamI caahie| ___ dhArmika AdamI bar3I aura hI bAta hai| dhArmika AdamI kA mana saMkIrNa nahIM hotA, sAMpradAyika nahIM hotaa| jisane satya ko jAnA vaha sAMpradAyika honA bhI cAhe to kaise hogA? satya itanA virATa hai ki satya meM saba samAhita hai| satya itanA bar3A hai ki virodhAbhAsa bhI vahAM lIna ho jAte haiM aura saMgama bana jAtA hai| vahAM kurAna aura gItA meM phira koI virodha nahIM raha jAtA, sirpha bhASA kA bheda raha jAtA hai, abhivyakti ke aMtara raha jAte haiN| . kRSNa kA apanA kahane kA DhaMga hai, apanI zailI hai; mohammada kA apanA DhaMga hai, apanI zailI hai aura donoM zailiyAM pyArI haiM aura anuutthii| basa zailI kA bheda hai, bhASA kA bheda hai| kRSNa saMskRta meM bole haiM, mohammada arabI meM bole haiM, basa itanA hI bheda hai| to svabhAvataH kRSNa Izvara kI bAta karate haiM aura mohammada allAha kI, magara jisakI ve bAta karate haiM vaha eka hii|| aba Ama ko Ama kaho ki maiMgo, kyA pharka par3atA hai? Ama Ama hai| lekina jisane Ama kA svAda na liyA ho, use pharka par3a sakatA hai| jisane Ama na dekhA ho, use pharka par3a sakatA hai| vaha kahegA, eka AdamI Ama cAhatA hai, dUsarA AdamI maiMgo cAhatA hai| ye donoM meM bar3A virodha hai| jhagar3A bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina jisane Ama kA svAda liyA hai, vaha kahegA, ye donoM eka hI bAta cAhate haiM, eka hI cIja 173

Page #187
esa dhammo sanaMtano cAhate haiM; ye eka hI tarapha izArA kara rahe haiM, inake zabda alaga-alaga haiN| jaba maiM cAMda kI tarapha aMgulI uThAtA hUM to merI aMgulI alaga hotI hai| jaba tuma cAMda kI tarapha aMgulI uThAte ho, tumhArI aMgulI alaga hotI hai| ho sakatA hai merI aMgulI kAlI hai, tumhArI gorI hai; ho sakatA hai merI aMgulI kurUpa hai, tumhArI aMgulI suMdara hai| ho sakatA hai merI aMgulI naMgI hai, tumhArI aMgulI para hIre-javAharAtoM kA AbhUSaNa hai; lekina jisa cAMda kI tarapha hama izArA karate haiM, vaha cAMda to eka hI hai| magara jisane cAMda na dekhA ho, vaha aMguliyoM ke hisAba meM par3a jaaegaa| zAstra par3hane meM yahI khatarA hai| tuma aMguliyoM kA hisAba karane lgoge| pahale cAMda dekha lo| phira sabhI zAstra usI kA gIta gA rahe haiM, usI kI gunagunAhaTa kara rahe haiN| magara apanA gIta pahale suno| bhItara kI kitAba pahale kholo| bhItara kI kitAba kI paripUraka na bana jAe bAhara kI kitaab| isalie maiM bAra-bAra doharAtA hUM ki zAstroM meM sAra nahIM hai| aisA na ho ki tuma bAhara kI kitAba hI khole baiThe raho aura samajho ki bhItara kI kitAba khola lii| yaha khatarA hai| itanA bhara smaraNa rahe aura bhItara kI kitAba para dRSTi rahe, phira koI khatarA nahIM hai| bhItara ke panne par3hate jAo, jitane panne bhItara ke par3ha lo, utane panne tuma gItA, kurAna, bAibila ke par3ha lenaa| par3hanA ho to par3ha lenA, na par3hanA ho to na par3hanA, koI artha bhI nahIM hai, na par3hA to bhI clegaa| jaba bhItara kA hI par3ha liyA to aba prayojana bhI kyA hai? lekina agara par3hanA ho to par3ha lenA; to bhI clegaa| to AnaMdita hooge ki tumane jo jAnA, vahI to kRSNa ne jAnA, vahI krAisTa ne jAnA, vahI jarathustra ne jaanaa| ye saba tumhAre gavAha ho jaaeNge| cauthA praznaH maiM sadA se cAhatA hUM ki koI prazna pUchaM, lekina koI prazna banatA hI nahIM hai| aura jo banate haiM, ve pUchane jaise nahIM mAlUma hote haiN| aba maiM kyA karUM? to pUchane kI khujalAhaTa chodd'o| yaha khujalI hai| pUchanA hI kyA! aba bAta sApha hI hai ki jo tuma pUchanA cAhate ho, vaha bana nahIM paataa| nahIM bnegaa| kabhI nahIM banA hai| tuma apavAda nahIM ho skte| pUchane yogya prazna pUchA hI nahIM gayA hai| pUchane yogya prazna pUchA hI nahIM jA sakatA, kyoMki vaha prazna itanA bar3A hai| vaha prazna itanA bar3A hai ki tuma use zabdoM meM na samA paaoge| use to tumheM mauna AMkhoM se hI nivedana 174

Page #188
juho! juho! juho! karanA hogaa| use to tumheM apane zUnya se hI abhivyakti denI hogii| ___ hAM, zAyada kabhI AMsuoM meM pragaTa ho jAe, yA tumhAre nAca meM, yA tumhArI cuppI meM, lekina bolakara to tuma use na kaha paaoge| ____ jo tuma pUcha sakate ho, sadA pAoge pUchakara ki are, yaha kucha aura pUcha liyaa| jo pUchanA thA vaha to chUTa hI gyaa| vaha samAtA hI nahIM hai| vyartha hI zabdoM meM samAtA hai, sArthaka samAtA nhiiN| ___lekina tuma ar3acana meM mata par3o, yahI ar3acana merI bhI hai| jo tuma pUchanA cAhate ho, pUchA nahIM jA sakatA; aura jo maiM kahanA cAhatA hUM, kahA nahIM jA sakatA-jo mujhe uttara denA hai, vaha bhI nahIM kahA jA sktaa| na to asalI prazna pUchA jA sakatA hai, na asalI uttara diyA jA sakatA hai| isalie tuma yaha mata soco ki tumhI ar3acana meM ho| vaisI hI ar3acana merI hai| vaisI hI ar3acana sadA se rahI hai| ki jo nahIM pUchA jA sakatA, svabhAvataH usakA uttara bhI nahIM diyA jA sktaa| zUnya meM hI tumheM use samajhanA hogaa| zUnya meM hI nivedana karanA hogaa| aura zUnya meM hI pInA hogA uttr| cuppI meM hI ghaTanA ghttegii| cupake-cupake ghaTanA ghttegii| zabda bAdhA bana jAte haiN| . tuma kahate ho, 'maiM sadA se cAhatA hUM ki koI prazna pUchaM, lekina koI prazna banatA hI nhiiN|' nahIM bnegaa| jitane hozapUrvaka socoge, utanA hI muzkila hotA jAegA bnnaa| aura jo baneMge, vaha tuma pAoge, ye to pUchane nahIM the| yaha to na pUchA to cala jaaegaa| vyartha prazna jaldI se baMdha jAte haiM, jaldI se bana jAte haiN| 'aura jo banate haiM, ve pUchane jaise mAlUma nahIM hote|' ThIka ho rahA hai, ekadama ThIka ho rahA hai| yaha zubha ghar3I hai| yaha khujalAhaTa hI chodd'o| yaha bAta hI jAne do| isase eka bAta sApha hai ki tumheM spaSTa ho rahA hai bhItara, mauna meM, kyA pUchane yogya hai| tuma use zabda meM bAMdhanA cAha rahe ho, hArate jA rahe ho| nahIM bNdhegaa| tuma korA kAgaja hI bheja do| mata likho, kucha mata likho| . maiMne sunA hai, jhena sadaguru huA, huI cii| usase pheMga lina ne pUchA, maiM Apase kucha pUchanA cAhatA hUM; kucha prazna haiM, kyA maiM pUchaM? sadaguru ne bar3I ajIba bAta khii| usane kahA, kyoM apane ko ghAva pahuMcAnA cAhate ho? vhAya DU yU vAMTa Tu vUDa yoraselpha? yaha bhI koI uttara huA-kyoM apane ko ghAva pahuMcAnA cAhate ho? magara bar3A mahatvapUrNa uttara huaa| hara prazna khujalI jaisA hai| jyAdA khujalAoge, ghAva bana jAtA hai| khujalI mIThI lagatI hai, phira bahuta pIr3A lAtI hai| prazna ghAva hI haiN| pUcho, to phira uttara caahie| aura uttara se kucha hala nahIM hotaa| uttara se dasa nae prazna khar3e hote haiM, phira dasa ghAva banate haiN| phira pUcho, dasa uttara mileMge aura sau ghAva paidA ho jaaeNge| hara uttara dasa nae prazna khar3A karatA hai aura kyA hotA hai ? ghAva aura gaharA hotA jAtA hai| koI uttara kisI prazna ke ghAva ko miTAtA 175

Page #189
esa dhammo sanaMtano nhiiN| jiMdagI ke ghAva itane saste haiM bhI nahIM ki pachane se, ki batAne se bhara jaaeN| uttara cAhie, to niSprazna dazA caahie| prazna kA uttara nahIM hai, lekina agara tuma niSprazna ho jAo to uttara hai| prazna kA uttara cAhie, to dhIre-dhIre prazna chor3ate jAo, girAte jAo, haTAte jaao| aura phira kauna dUsarA tumheM uttara de sakegA! dUsare kA uttara dUsare kA hI hogaa| jahAM se tumhArA prazna uTha rahA hai, vahIM, usI gaharAI meM tumheM uttara khojanA hogaa| isalie bajAya prazna bAMdhane ke tuma apane prazna kI gaharAI meM utro| usI meM DubakI lagA jaao| jAo apane aMtastala meM, jahAM se prazna uTha rahA hai| aura aMtataH tuma pAoge ki prazna ke bhItara hI uttara chipA hai| agara hama ThIka se prazna meM utara jAeM to hama uttara taka pahuMca jaaeNge| prazna khola hai, usI khola meM uttara bhItara chipA hai| jaise bIja kI khola meM vRkSa chipA hotA hai, aise prazna kI khola meM uttara chipA hotA hai| saubhAgyazAlI ho ki aisA prazna tumhAre bhItara uThatA hai jo baMdha nahIM rahA hai| isakA matalaba sApha hai ki bhItara jAne kI ghar3I A gyii| pUcha lie bAhara bahuta prazna aura pA lie bAhara bahuta uttara, aba aura ghAva mata bnaao| jijJAsA acchI hai, kutUhala ke mukAbale, dhyAna rakhanA, lekina mumukSA ke mukAbale kucha bhI nahIM hai| ina tIna zabdoM ko ThIka se samajha lenaa| kutUhala kucha bhI pUchatA rahatA hai| choTe baccoM jaisA hotA hai| jaise choTA baccA cala rahA hai to vaha pUchatA hai, yaha jhAr3a bar3A kyoM? yaha kutte kI pUMcha kyoM ? ki AkAza meM sUraja kyoM? vaha kucha bhI pUchatA rahatA hai| to tuma uttara na bhI do to bhI koI phikara nahIM use, vaha pUchatA hI calA jAtA hai| use koI matalaba bhI nahIM hai ki tumane uttara diyA hai ki nhiiN| tuma uttara do bhI to vaha koI bahuta phikara nahIM karatA tumhAre uttara kii| jaba taka tuma uttara de rahe, taba taka vaha dUsarA prazna taiyAra kara letA hai| tumhArA uttara sunatA bhI nhiiN| tuma uttara dekara pAte ho ki jaise use koI rasa hI nahIM hai uttara meM, use to pUchane meM majA hai| vaha pUchane meM hI rasa le rahA hai| pUchane ke lie pUcha rahA hai| aisA kutUhala baccoM meM hI hotA to bhI ThIka thA, bUr3hoM meM bhI hotA hai| pUchane ke lie pUchate rahate haiN| jIvana ko dAMva para lagAne kI koI jarUrata bhI nahIM maante| pUcha liyA, zAyada uttara mila jAe, na mile to bhI clegaa| koI saMkaTa nahIM hai unake jIvana meN| __ jijJAsA kutUhala se behatara hai| jijJAsA kA matalaba hotA hai, kucha dAMva para lagA hai| kucha! binA pUche becainI rhegii| na pUchege to prazna mana para ghumar3atA rahegA, rAta ThIka se so na sakeMge, koI cIja cubhatI rahegI kAMTe kI taraha, to jijnyaasaa| jijJAsA kutUhala se behatara hai| lekina mumukSA ke mukAbale kucha bhI nahIM hai| phira tIsarI bAta hai--mumukssaa| mumukSA kA matalaba hai, saba dAMva para laga gayA hai; aisA prazna uThA hai ki agara isakA uttara na milA to jIvana vyartha hai| isakA uttara 176

Page #190
juho! juho! juho! cAhie hI caahie| prazna aisA hai ki isI para sArI dAromadAra hai| lekina aise prazna kA uttara bAhara se nahIM miltaa| aise prazna kA uttara to bhItara se hI AtA hai| ___mumukSA kA uttara to mokSa meM hai| mumukSA ke bhItara mokSa chipA hai| isIlie to usako mumukSA kahate haiM, jisameM mokSa chipA ho| mumukSA khola kI taraha hai, mokSa usake bhItara chipA hai| mumukSA TUTa jAe to mokSa pragaTa ho| tuma saubhAgyazAlI ho ki tumhAre bhItara eka aisA prazna uTha rahA hai, jo tuma pUchanA cAhate ho, pUchanA cAhate ho, pUchanA cAhate ho, lekina baMdhatA nhiiN| aura jo baMdhatA hai, baMdhate hI tuma pAte ho, yaha to kucha aura ho gayA, yaha to bAta vahI na rahI jo hama pUchanA cAhate the| ___ to jarUra tumheM kucha dhuMdhalA-dhuMdhalA smaraNa A rahA hai mumukSA kaa| tumhAre bhItara mumukSatva paidA ho rahA hai| tuma dhanyabhAgI ho| isa prazna ko pUchane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| tuma niSprazna ho jAo, tuma zAMta ho jAo, uttara milegaa| uttara tumhAre bhItara se hI umgegaa| tumhAre hI aMtastala se aaegaa| tumhArI paridhi jarA zAMta ho jAe, kolAhala jarA baMda ho jAe, to tumhAre bhItara baiThA guru tumheM uttara de de| kutUhala vAle ke uttara dene meM koI sAra nahIM hai| jijJAsA jisakI hotI hai usako uttara dene cAhie, tAki dhIre-dhIre jijJAsA use mumukSA taka le jaae| lekina mumukSA vAle kA uttara nahIM diyA jA sktaa| tuma smjhnaa| tuma pUcha sakate ho, phira maiM itane uttara kyoM detA hUM? sau prazna Ate haiM, dasa ke uttara detA hUM, nabbe ke nahIM detA; ve kutUhala vAle prazna hote haiM, unake maiM uttara nahIM detaa| jina dasa ke uttara detA hUM, ve jijJAsA ke haiN| kabhI-kabhI una dasa meM eka tumhAre jaisA prazna A jAtA hai, usakA bhI uttara nahIM diyA jA sakatA hai, kyoMki vaha mumukSA kA hai| __ kutUhala vAle kA uttara denA samaya kharAba karanA hai, use matalaba hI nahIM hai, usane pUchA hI nahIM hai| aise hI calate-calate! isa taraha ke loga haiN| kabhI-kabhI bar3I umra ke.loga mila jAte haiN| ___maiM varSoM taka saphara karatA thA mulka meM--maiM sTezana para Trena pakar3ane bhAgA jA rahA hUM, gAr3I chUTI jA rahI hai, koI merA hAtha hI pakar3a le ki jarA rukie to, Izvara hai? jarA eka kSaNa meM batA diijie| isako kucha hoza hI nahIM hai ki yaha kyA pUcha rahA hai! koI saMdarbha hotA, koI samaya hotA, koI anukUla paristhiti hotI! aura Izvara koI aisI bAta thor3e hI hai ki maiM kaha dUM hAM aura na, aura ho gayI! ki mere hAM aura na kahane se isakA prazna hala ho jaaegaa| bUr3he haiM, lekina bacapana nahIM gyaa| ___ bAyajIda apane guru ke pAsa gayA to kahate haiM, bAraha sAla taka cupa baiThA rhaa| bAraha sAla laMbA vakta hotA hai| taba guru ne bAyajIda kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki aba bhAI pUcha hI le| bAyajIda caraNoM meM jhukA, usane kahA ki aba pUchane kI jarUrata 177

Page #191
esa dhammo sanaMtano na rhii| jaba pUchane kI jarUrata thI, maiMne isalie nahIM pUchA ki abhI samaya nahIM aayaa| aba samaya A gayA hai to mere bhItara sAtha hI uttara bhI A gayA hai| aba pUchane kI jarUrata na rahI, maiM ApakA dhanyavAda karatA huuN| Apake nikaTa baiThe-baiThe ho gyaa| bAyajIda ke guru ne kahA, lekina yAda rakhanA, maiMne nahIM kiyA hai| maiM to sirpha bahAnA thA ki mere pAsa tU bAraha sAla zAMta hokara baiTha skaa| zAyada akelA tU nahIM baiTha sakatA, akele muzkila hotA bAraha sAla zAMta baiThanA! isa AzA meM baiThA rahA ki guru ke pAsa baiThe haiM, guru ke satsaMga meM baiThe haiM, kucha hogA, kucha hogA, kucha hogA...ho gyaa| ___ to bAyajIda ke guru ne kahA, maiMne nahIM diyA hai, yAda rkhnaa| huA tujhe hI hai, maiM to sirpha eka bahAnA thaa| jisako rasAyanavida kahate haiM, keTeliTika ejeNtt| usakI maujUdagI bhara se| kucha kiyA nahIM hai guru ne| yaha choTI sI kahAnI suno, cIna kI ghaTanA hai| . __ eka bahuta bar3A jhena guru huA, liyAMga ciyaaii| vaha apane guru yuna yena ke nirvANa-divasa para bAMTane ke lie Azrama meM bhojana taiyAra kara rahA thaa| eka bhikSu ne liyAMga ciyAI se pUchA, sva guru yuna yena se Apako kyA zikSA milI thI? liyAMga ciyAI ne kahA, koI bhI nhiiN| maiM unake nikaTa rahA, para unhoMne kabhI mujhe koI zikSA nahIM dii| bhikSu hairAna huaa| usane pUchA, taba phira Apa yuna yena kI smRti meM yaha bhoja kyoM de rahe haiM? kyoMki aisA bhoja to guru kI smRti meM hI diyA jAtA hai| jaba unhoMne koI zikSA hI nahIM dI, to ve Apake guru kaise hue? aura liyAMga ciyAI. ne kahA, isIlie! isIlie! khUba haMsane lagA vh| ___ usane kahA, maiM yuna yena ko unake sadaguNoM, unakI zikSAoM aura vyaktitva ke kAraNa Adara nahIM karatA hUM, merA sArA Adara unake dvArA satya udaghATita karane ke mere anurodha ko asvIkAra kara dene ke kAraNa hai| unhoMne mujhe satya batAne se sadA iMkAra kiyaa| jaba bhI maiMne pUchA, tabhI unhoMne cuppI ke lie izArA kiyaa| aura jaba bhI maiMne kucha kahA, unhoMne jaldI se oMTha para apanI aMgulI rakha dI aura kahA, cupa raha! aise varSoM bIte, mujhe kabhI koI zikSA na dI aura phira eka dina ho gyaa| ____aba maiM unakI yAda karatA huuN| isIlie yAda karatA hUM ki unhoMne mujhe koI zikSA na dI, agara vaha mujhe zikSA dete to zAyada jo mere bhItara huA, vaha na ho paataa| unhoMne bAhara se kucha bhI na diyaa| unhoMne bhItara ko mukta rkhaa| vaha mujhe basa cuppI karavAte rahe-cupa! jaba bhI maiM pUchU, taba...taba to mujhe bahuta akharatA thA, taba to bahuta burA bhI lagatA thaa| dUsaroM ke praznoM ke uttara dete the| aire-gairoM ke uttara dete the, koI rAha calatA A jAtA, usakA uttara dete the| aura maiM varSoM se baiThA caraNoM meM sevA kara rahA, aura jaba bhI maiM pUchaM, kaheM-basa, cupa! merI tarapha dhyAna bhI na dete the| bahuta pIr3A bhI hotI thI, ahaMkAra ko coTa bhI lagatI thI, lekina Aja maiM jAnatA hUM-unakI 178

Page #192
juho! juho! -juho! kRpA aparaMpAra thii| isIlie yaha bhoja de rahA hUM ki vaha mere guru the| sacce guru the| unhoMne mujhe uttara nahIM diyA aura sadA mujhe mere Upara vApasa pheMka diyaa| sadA dhakkA de diyA mere bhItara ki jA vhaaN| dhakkA khAte-khAte eka dina maiM pahuMca gyaa| eka dina bhItara se lapaTa kI taraha uThI bAta, saba rozana ho gyaa| vaha unakI hI kRpA se huA hai| unhoMne mujhe koI zikSA nahIM dI, lekina guru to ve mere haiN| aba dhyAna rakhanA, zikSA dene se hI koI guru nahIM hotaa| satya ke nikaTa pahuMcAne se koI guru hotA hai| aura satya ke nikaTa kaise pahuMcoge? agara guru tumheM apane meM ulajhA le to nahIM pahuMca paaoge| ___ isalie sadaguru kI sadA ceSTA hotI hai ki tuma usameM na ulajha jaao| vaha tumheM dhakke detA rahatA hai, vaha tumheM tuma para pheMkatA rahatA hai| ___acchA huA hai ki tuma prazna pUchanA cAhate ho aura prazna banatA nhiiN| zubha huA 'aura jo banate haiM. ve pachane jaise mAlUma nahIM pdd'te| aba maiM kyA karUM?' . aba tuma isa khujalI ko chodd'o| aba tuma cupa rho| aba jaba bhI tumheM prazna pUchane kI yAda Ae, yAda karanA ki maiMne kahA-cupa raho; pUcho hI mt| hogA, eka dina ho jaaegaa| jisa dina hogA, usa dina tuma nizcita merA dhanyavAda maanoge| usa dina tuma yAda karoMge ki maiMne tumheM uttara nahIM diyA thA to acchA kiyA thaa| usa dina tuma samajhoge ki tumane nahIM pUchA, vaha bhI acchA kiyA thaa| kyoMki pUcho to mumukSA jijJAsA ho jAtI hai, nIce gira jAtI hai| __kucha bAteM haiM, jo kahane se nIce gira jAtI haiN| unakI UMcAI aisI hai ki ve binA kahe hI usa UMcAI para hotI haiM bole ki cke| pAMcavAM praznaH Apase kyA chipA hai! bhItara kucha ho rahA hai, ahobhAgya! samajha nahIM par3atA hai, Azvasta kreN| agara ThIka, to phira yaha AMkhamicaunI kaba taka? praNAma! pachA hai rAmapAla ne| - rAmapAla se merA saMbaMdha purAnA hai, laMbe dinoM kA hai| aura rAmapAla ne zAyada yaha pahalA hI prazna pUchA hai varSoM meN| jarUra ho rahA hai, rAmapAla tumheM hI patA nahIM hai, mujhe bhI patA hai| tumheM patA calA, usase pahale mujhe patA hai| ho rahA hai, Azvasta rho| aura jaldI bhI mata kro| kyoMki kucha bAteM haiM jo dhIre-dhIre hotI haiN| ye koI mausamI 179

Page #193
esa dhammo sanaMtano phUla nahIM haiM ki abhI DAle aura abhI phUla laga ge| ye bar3e vRkSa haiM, jo AkAza meM uThate haiM, cAMda-tAroM ko chUte haiM, inakI bar3I gaharI jar3eM hotI haiN| aura jaba koI vRkSa AkAza ko chUne kI AkAMkSA karatA hai to usakI jar3oM ko pAtAla chUnA par3atA hai| dhIre-dhIre hote haiN| yaha paramAtmA kA anubhava bar3e dhIre-dhIre hotA hai| aura dhIre-dhIre ho, yahI acchaa| kabhI-kabhI tejI se ho jAe, jaldI ho jAe, to AdamI vikSipta ho sakatA hai| __ mujhe patA hai| tuma pUchate ho, 'Apase kyA chipA hai!' kucha bhI nahIM chipA hai| bahuta kucha tumase chipA hai, jo mujhase nahIM chipA hai| tumheM to dhIre-dhIre Upara-Upara kA patA cala rahA hai, mujhe tumhAre bhItara aMtastala ke gahare meM kyA ho rahA hai, usakA bhI patA hai| dekha rahA hUM, cupacApa dekha rahA hUM aura bahuta khuza huuN| na tuma.pUcho, na maiM kucha khuuN| AhlAdita rho| ahobhAgya hI hai| 'samajha meM nahIM par3atA hai|' samajha meM par3ane kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| yaha itanI bAta nahIM hai jo samajha meM A jaae| yaha aisI bAta nahIM jo samajha meM A jaae| itanI choTI bAta nahIM jo samajha meM A jaae| yaha bar3I bAta hai, yaha samajha se bar3I bAta hai| samajha bar3I choTI sI cIja hai| saMsAra samajha meM AtA hai, paramAtmA kaba samajha meM AtA hai! dukAna samajha meM AtI hai, maMdira kaba samajha meM AtA hai! sAdhAraNa bAtacIteM samajha meM AtI haiM, satya kI udaghoSaNAeM kaba samajha meM AtI haiM! samajha bar3I choTI hai| samajha ke piMjar3e meM satya kA pakSI kabhI baMda hotA hI nahIM, use to khulA AkAza caahie| to samajha meM AegA nhiiN| aura samajhane kI koziza mata krnaa| kyoMki samajhane kI koziza meM tuma sikur3a jaaoge| aura samajhane kI koziza meM tuma vikRti khar3I kara doge| samajhane kI koziza se bAdhA par3a jaaegii| tuma samajhane kI koziza hI mata krnaa| isIlie to samasta sadaguruoM ne kahA hai, usa parama ghar3I meM zraddhA ke atirikta aura koI sahArA nahIM hai| aba to zraddhA rakho, buddhimAnI se kAma na clegaa| aba to buddhimAnI buddhihInatA hogii| aba to anubhava A rahA hai, anubhava ke sAtha baho, himmata se baho, jahAM le jAe jAo, jo ho hone do| aba tumhArI samajha kAma nahIM par3egI, samajha ko chodd'o| bar3I mahatvapUrNa ghaTanA ghaTa rahI hai, aba use samajha se vikRta mata krnaa| samajha kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki merI buddhi ke pakar3a meM A jaae| samajha kA artha hotA hai, cammaca meM sAgara A jaae| samajha kA artha hotA hai, eka dIe ko lekara sUraja ko rozanI dikhA duuN| nahIM, yaha nahIM ho skegaa| tuma dIe ko phUMko, samajha ko bujhA do| aba samajha kI koI jarUrata hI na rhii| samajha to aise hai jaise aMdhe ke hAtha meM lkdd'ii| aMdhA lakar3I se TaTolatA hai| phira usakI AMkheM ThIka ho gayIM, aba thor3e hI lakar3I se 180

Page #194
juho! juho! juho! TaTolatA hai, aba to lakar3I pheMka detA hai| hAlAMki purAnI Adata ke kAraNa ho sakatA hai ekadama na pheNke| aisA huaa| jIsasa ne eka aMdhe kI AMkheM chU dIM aura vaha ThIka ho gyaa| usane bahuta dhanyavAda diyA aura apanI Tekane kI lakar3I ko lekara calane lgaa| jIsasa ne kahA, bhAI, lakar3I to de jaa| yaha lakar3I kahAM le jA rahA hai ! vaha aMdhA bolA ki nahIM, isake binA maiM kaise calUMgA ? yahI to merA sahArA hai| AMkheM ThIka ho gayIM ! magara purAnI Adata! ho sakatA hai cAlIsa sAla se, pacAsa sAla se lakar3I se Teka-Tekakara calatA rahA ho, Aja AMkheM bhI ThIka ho gayIM to bhI ekadama se pacAsa sAla kI Adata to na chUTa jaaegii| so rAmapAla, samajha kI lakar3I chor3o, aba AMkheM ThIka hone kA vakta A gyaa| aba samajha se kucha jarUrata nhiiN| samajha saMsAra meM cAhie, paramAtmA meM nahIM / paramAtmA meM prema caahie| aura prema to nAsamajhI kA nAma hai| prema to pAgalapana hai| aba yaha pAgalapana kI zubha ghar3I A rahI hai, ise utarane do| aura Azvasta karatA hUM, ghabar3Ao mt| yaha ghabar3AhaTa AtI hai, paira DagamagAte haiN| usa dvAra para khar3e hokara bahuta bhaya bhI lagatA hai| kyoMki miTane jaisA hai, mauta jaisA hai| dhyAna kI parama ghar3I meM mauta ghaTatI hai, mauta yAnI ahaMkAra kI mauta / tuma to miTe, yaha bUMda to gayI, aba sAgara hogaa| lekina bUMda ko kaise bharosA Ae, bUMda kaise jAne ki maiM miTUMgI aura bilakula hI na miTa jAUMgI? bUMda kaise bharosA lAe ki maiM sAgara meM DUbakara bacUMgI aura sAgara ho jAUMgI? bIja ko kaise bharosA Ae ki maiM TUTakara jaba jamIna meM kho jAUMgA to vRkSa paidA hogA ? hogA, isakA kaise bharosA Ae? kyoMki bIja jaba taka hai taba taka vRkSa nahIM hai, aura jaba vRkSa hogA taba bIja nahIM -- donoM kA kabhI milanA nahIM hotA / isIlie zraddhA / isIlie sadaguru ke hAtha meM hAtha ho, upayogI hai| kyoMki vaha kahegA, phikara mata kara, maiM rahA vRkSa, merI tarapha dekha; aise hI maiM bIja thA aura miTa yA bIja aura vRkSa huA, aise hI tU abhI bIja hai, merI tarapha dekha; dhyAna rakha, isa bIja ko miTane de| Azvasta karatA huuN| ThIka ho rahA hai| tuma mastI meM gIta gAte isameM utarate clo| aura phira pUchate ho, 'agara ThIka... / ' aisI ciMtA paidA hotI hai ki yaha jo ho rahA hai, ThIka ho rahA hai ki nahIM ThIka ho rahA hai? hamAre saba mApadaMDa choTe par3a jAte haiN| hamAre tarAjU kAma nahIM Ate haiN| purAne hisAba-kitAba, purAnI koTiyAM, kucha kAma nahIM par3atI haiM, koI purAnA vargIkaraNa kAma nahIM pdd'taa| patA nahIM ThIka ho rahA hai ki galata ho rahA hai, maiM kahAM jA rahA hUM, kisI anajAna rAste para bhaTaka na jAUM, kisI aMdherI galI meM kho na jAUM, patA nahIM kyA ho rahA hai ! 181

Page #195
esa dhammo sanaMtano to tuma pUchate ho, 'agara ThIka... / ' agara nahIM, ThIka hI ho rahA hai, bilakula ThIka ho rahA hai| lekina tumhArI ar3acana maiM samajhatA huuN| Aja to tumheM kaise patA calegA! aise hI samajho ki jaise choTA baccA mAM ke peTa se paidA hotA hai| nau mahIne mAM ke garbha meM rahA, saba sukha thA / sukha hI sukha thA, ciMtA to koI bhI na thI, dAyitva koI na thA - naukarI nahIM, daphtara nahIM, kArakhAnA nahIM, kucha nahIM - bhojana milatA thA cupacApa, zvAsa bhI mAM letI, bhojana bhI mAM karatI, saba mAM karatI thI, use kucha patA bhI nahIM thaa| isase jyAdA nizcita phira to koI ghar3I hogI nhiiN| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki manuSya ne jo sukha jAnA hai nau mahIne mAM ke garbha meM, usI ke kAraNa jIvana meM use dukha anubhava hotA hai| kyoMki vaha tulanA bhItara baiThI hai - vaha parama sukha kA kSaNa ! manovaijJAnika to yaha bhI kahate haiM ki mokSa kI talAza vastutaH usI garbha kI punaH talAza hai| aura isameM saccAI hai / isameM satya hai / yaha jo baccA nau mahIne mAM ke peTa meM rahA, Aja prasava kI pIr3A uThI, aura yaha bacce ko mAM kA peTa dhakke mArane lagA ki bAhara nikala ! svabhAvataH, baccA ghabar3AegA ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai? basI-basAyI bastI ujar3I jAtI hai| saba ThIka-ThAka cala rahA thA, yaha kauna sI jhaMjhaTa A rahI hai ! aura yaha jo mAM ke peTa se nikalane kA mArga hai, yaha bar3A saMkarA hai, isameM bar3I becainI hotI hai| isa saMkarI galI se nikalanA par3a rahA hai ! saba taraha se avaruddha ho jAtA hai, ghuTA jAtA hai, marA jAtA hai| lekina use kyA patA ki Age kyA hone ko hai| Age kA to use kucha patA bhI nahIM ho sktaa| use to yaha pIr3A dikhAyI par3atI hai, pIche kA sukha dikhAyI par3atA hai| vartamAna kI pIr3A dikhAyI par3atI hai, atIta kA sukha dikhAyI par3atA hai| bhaviSya to use patA nahIM hai ki jIvana milegA, ki sUraja, cAMda-tAre, ki vRkSa aura phUla aura pakSI aura rozanI aura havAeM aura virATa kA darzana hogA - yaha to use kucha patA nahIM -- ki iMdradhanuSa hote haiM, ki sAgara meM lahareM uThatI haiM, ise to kucha patA nahIM ki bAhara kyA hai ! yaha to isI baMda koTharI ko sukha mAna rahA thaa| sukhI thA bhii| to jaise yaha baccA ghabar3AtA hai aura pakar3a lenA cAhatA hai garbha ko ki nikala na jAe bAhara, aisI hI ghabar3AhaTa sAdhaka ko AtI hai jaba samAdhi ke karIba kadama par3ate haiN| to tuma pUchate ho, 'agara ThIka, to phira yaha AMkhamicaunI kaba taka ?' yaha ThIka hai, bilakula ThIka hai / aura AMkhamicaunI bhI taba taka hotI rahegI, jaba taka tumhAre bhItara jarA bhI jhijhaka hai| thor3I jhijhaka hai, isalie AMkhamicaunI / tumhArI jhijhaka ke kAraNa hai| tuma thor3e aTake -aTake ho| aura tumhArI jhijhaka ekadama asvAbhAvika hai, aisA bhI maiM nahIM khtaa| svAbhAvika hI hai, sabhI jhijhakate 182

Page #196
juho! juho! juho! haiM, maiM bhI jhijhakA thaa| sabhI jhijhakate haiN| aisA lagatA hai saba hAtha se jA rahA hai, roka leM apane ko, samhAla leM apane ko, patA nahIM phira lauTa sakeMge ki nahIM lauTa sakeMge! aura jo ho rahA hai, yaha pAgalapana to nahIM hai? kyoMki hamane jIvana meM dukha jAnA, jaba sukha kI pahalI kiraNa AtI hai, hameM bharosA nahIM AtA ki aisA ho sakatA hai| jaba pahalI daphe AnaMda kA jhoMkA AtA hai to hameM lagatA hai, kalpanA to nahIM kara lI? kahIM sammohana meM to nahIM par3a gae? eka mitra ne kala hI mujhe likhA ki jaba bhI Apako sunane AtA hUM, eka Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM kisI sammohana meM to nahIM par3A jA rahA hUM? acchA lagatA hai, aura ghabar3AhaTa bhI hotI hai, bhaya bhI hotA hai| phira do-cAra mahIne nahIM aataa| phira yAda Ane lagatI hai ki calo eka dina to calA jAe, phira A jAtA huuN| aura phira yahI ciMtA hotI hai| aura merI patnI bhI mujhase yahI kahatI hai ki tuma sammohita mata ho jaanaa| vahAM jAkara kaI loga sammohita ho jAte haiN| phira mahIne do mahIne ruka jAtA huuN| ruka bhI nahIM sakatA, A bhI nahIM sakatA! becainI svAbhAvika hai| tumheM ghabar3AhaTa pakar3egI ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai? merA niyaMtraNa TUTA jA rahA hai, merI sImA TUTI jA rahI hai, merI eka vyavasthA thI, bigar3I jA rahI hai| ___ aura tumheM isake lie kahIM bhI sahArA na milegaa| tumhArI patnI kahegI, pAgala hue jA rahe ! tumhAre beTe kaheMge ki DaiDI, Apako kyA ho gayA hai ? tumhAre pitA kaheMge ki aisA mata karo, samhala jAo, abhI kucha bigar3A nahIM hai| tumhAre mitra, priyajana, daphtara ke loga kaheMge ki aba aura Age mata bar3ho, isa mArga para kaI loga pAgala ho gae haiM; abhI lauTa Ao, apanA saMsAra bhalA hai| aura tumhArA mana bhI yahI kahegA ki ruka jAo, Thahara jAo, abhI kucha nahIM bigar3A, abhI ruka sakate ho; kahIM aisA na ho eka kadama aura, aura phira tuma phisalo aura phira tumhArA patA na cale! isIlie AMkhamicaunI ho rahI hai, dera laga rahI hai, kyoMki tuma jhijhaka rahe ho| jhijhaka chor3o, Azvasta hokara Age bar3ho! aura AkhirI prazna : eka pyAsa hai mere bhItara, basa itanA hI jAnatA huuN| kisa bAta kI hai, yaha bhI sApha-sApha nhiiN| Apa kucha kheN| meM eka choTI sI kahAnI khuuNgaa| himAlaya kI ghATiyoM meM eka cir3iyA niraMtara raTa lagAtI hai-juho! juho! juho! _183

Page #197
esa dhammo sanaMtano agara tuma himAlaya gae ho to tumane isa cir3iyA ko sunA hogaa| isa darda bharI pukAra se himAlaya ke sAre yAtrI paricita haiN| ghane jaMgaloM meM, pahAr3I jharanoM ke pAsa, gaharI ghATiyoM meM niraMtara sunAyI par3atA hai-juho! juho! juho! aura eka risatA darda pIche chUTa jAtA hai| isa pakSI ke saMbaMdha meM eka mArmika loka-kathA hai| kisI jamAne meM eka atyaMta rUpavatI pahAr3I kanyA thI, jo varDsavartha kI lUsI kI.bhAMti jharanoM ke saMgIta, vRkSoM kI marmara aura ghATiyoM kI pratidhvaniyoM para palI thii| lekina usakA pitA garIba thA aura lAcArI meM usane apanI kanyA ko maidAnoM meM byAha diyaa| ve maidAna, jahAM sUraja Aga kI taraha tapatA hai| aura jharanoM aura jaMgaloM kA jahAM nAma-nizAna bhI nhiiN| prItama ke sneha kI chAyA meM varSA aura sardI ke dina to kisI taraha bIta gae, kaTa gae, para phira Ae sUraja ke tapate hue dina-vaha yuvatI akulA uThI pahAr3oM ke lie| usane naihara jAne kI prArthanA kii| Aga barasatI thI-na so sakatI thI, na uTha sakatI thI, na baiTha sakatI thii| aisI Aga usane kabhI jAnI na thii| pahAr3oM ke jharanoM ke pAsa palI thI, pahAr3oM kI zItalatA meM palI thI, himAlaya usake roeM-roeM meM basA thaa| para sAsa ne inakAra kara diyaa| vaha dhUpa meM tape gulAba kI taraha kumhalAne lgii| zRMgAra chUTA, veza-vinyAsa chUTA, khAnA-pInA bhI chUTa gyaa| aMta meM sAsa ne kahA--acchA, tumheM kala bheja deNge| subaha huI, usane AkulatA se pUchA-juho? jAUM? juho pahAr3I bhASA meM artha rakhatA hai-jAUM? subaha huI, usane pUchA-juho? jAUM? sAsa ne kahA- bhola jaalaa| kala subaha jaanaa| vaha aura bhI murajhA gayI, eka dina aura kisI taraha keTa gayA, dUsare dina usane pUchA-juho? sAsa ne kahA-bhola jaalaa| roja vaha apanA sAmAna saMvAratI, roja prItama se vidA letI, roja subaha uThatI, roja pUchatI-juho? aura roja sunane ko milatA-bhola jaalaa| eka dina jeTha kA tapa-tapA laga gyaa| dharatI dhUpa meM caTaka gyii| vRkSoM para cir3iyAeM lU khAkara girane lgiiN| usane aMtima bAra sUkhe kaMTha se pUchA-juho? sAsa ne kahA- bhola jaalaa| phira vaha kucha bhI na bolii| zAma eka vRkSa ke nIce vaha prANahIna mRta pAyI gyii| garamI se kAlI par3a gayI thii| vRkSa kI DAlI para eka cir3iyA baiThI thI, jo gardana hilAkara bolI-juho? aura uttara kI pratIkSA ke binA apane nanhe paMkha phailAkara himAcchAdita himazikharoM kI tarapha ur3a gyii| taba se Aja taka yaha cir3iyA pUchatI hai-juho? juho? aura eka karkaza-svara pakSI uttara detA hai-bhola jaalaa| aura vaha cir3iyA cupa ho jAtI hai| aisI pukAra hama sabake mana meM hai| na-mAlUma kina zAMta, hariyAlI ghATiyoM se hama Ae haiM! na-mAlUma kisa aura dUsarI duniyA ke hama vAsI haiM! yaha jagata hamArA ghara nhiiN| yahAM hama ajanabI haiN| yahAM hama paradezI haiN| aura niraMtara eka pyAsa bhItara hai apane ghara lauTa jAne kI, himAcchAdita zikharoM ko chUne kii| jaba taka paramAtmA meM 184

Page #198
juho ! juho ! juho ! hama vApasa na lauTa jAeM taba taka yaha pyAsa jArI rahatI hai, prANa pUchate hI rahate haiM-- juho ? juho ? tumane pUchA hai, 'mere bhItara eka pyAsa hai, basa itanA hI jAnatA huuN| kisa bAta kI, yaha sApha nahIM hai| Apa kucha kaheM / ' maiMne yaha kahAnI kahI; isa para dhyAna krnaa| sabhI ke bhItara hai-- patA ho, na patA ho| hoza se samajho, to sApha ho jAegI; hoza se na samajhoge, to dhuMdhalI - dhuMdhalI banI rahegI aura bhItara-bhItara sarakatI rhegii| lekina yaha pRthvI hamArA ghara nahIM hai| yahAM hama ajanabI haiM / hamArA ghara kahIM aura hai-- samaya ke pAra, sthAna ke pAra / bAhara hamArA ghara nahIM hai, bhItara hamArA ghara hai / aura bhItara hai zAMti, aura bhItara hai sukha, aura bhItara hai smaadhi| usakI hI pyAsa hai| Aja itanA hii| 185

Page #199
8 8 ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai

Page #200
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai sabbe saMkhArA aniccAti yadA pajJAya passati / atha nibbindati dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyA / / 229 / / sabbe saMkhArA dukkhAti yadA paJJAya passati / atha nibbindati dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyA / / 230 / / sabbe dhammA anattAti yadA paJJAya passati / atha nindati dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyA / / 231 / / uTThAnakAlamhi anuTThahAno yuvA balI AlasiyaM upeto| saMsannasaMkappamano kusIto paJJAya maggaM alaso na viNdti||232|| yogA ve jAyatI bhUri ayogA bhUri sNkhyo| etaM dvedhApathaM JatvA bhavAya vibhavAya ca / tathattAnaM niveseyya yathA bhUri pavaDDhati / / 233 / / vanaM chiMdatha mA rukkhaM vanato jAyatI bhayaM / 187

Page #201
esa dhammo sanaMtano chetvA vanaJca vanathaJca nibbanA hotha bhikkhavo / / 234 / / sUtra -saMdarbha; pUrvArddha bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the| unakI dezanA meM niraMtara hI dhyAna ke lie AmaMtraNa thaa| subaha, dopahara, sAMjha, basa eka hI bAta ve samajhAte the- dhyAna, dhyAna, dhyaan| sAgara jaise kahIM se bhI cakho khArA hai, vaise hI buddhoM kA bhI eka hI svAda hai-dhyaan| dhyAna kA artha hai-nirvicAra caitny| pAMca sau bhikSu bhagavAna kA AvAhana suna dhyAna ko tatpara hue| bhagavAna ne unheM araNyavAsa meM bhejaa| ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai| avyastatA dhyAna kA dvAra hai| prakRti-sAnnidhya apUrvarUpa se dhyAna meM sahayogI hai| una pAMca sau bhikSuoM ne bahuta sira mArA, para kucha pariNAma na huaa| ve punaH bhagavAna ke pAsa Ae tAki dhyAna-sUtra phira se samajha leN| bhagavAna ne unase kahA-bIja ko samyaka bhUmi cAhie, anukUla Rtu cAhie, sUrya kI rozanI cAhie, tAjI havAeM cAhie, jalavRSTi cAhie, tabhI bIja aMkurita hotA hai| aura aisA hI hai dhyaan| samyaka saMdarbha ke binA dhyAna kA janma nahIM hotaa| ___ isake pahale ki hama sUtroM meM praveza kareM, isa choTe se saMdarbha ko jitanI gaharAI se samajha leM utanA upayogI hogaa| bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the| vihAra bauddhoM kA pAribhASika zabda hai| bihAra prAMta kA nAma bhI bihAra isIlie par3a gayA ki vahAM buddha vihre| vihAra kA artha hotA hai, rahate hue na rhnaa| jaise jhIla meM kamala viharatA hai--hotA hai jhIla meM, phira bhI jhIla kA pAnI use chUtA nhiiN| hokara bhI nahIM honA, usakA nAma hai vihaar| buddha ne vihAra kI dhAraNA ko bar3A mUlya diyA hai| vaha samAdhi kI parama dazA hai| eka to hai saMsArI, vaha saMsAra meM rahatA hai| jala meM kamalavata nahIM, kIcar3a meM phNsaa| kIcar3a meM hI jItA hai| kIr3e kI bhAMti kIcar3a meM ulajhA hai| phira eka dina saMsArI ghabar3A jAtA hai--ghabar3A hI jaaegaa| isa kIcar3a meM kabhI kisI ne kucha sAra to pAyA nhiiN| kIcar3a meM kIcar3a hI hAtha lagI hai, durgaMdha bar3hatI hI gayI hai| isa kIcar3a se kabhI kisI ne sukha to jAnA nhiiN| hAM, isa kIcar3a ne sukha ke AzvAsana bahuta diye haiM, lekina kabhI koI AzvAsana pUrA nahIM kiyaa| ___ to jitanA buddhimAna AdamI hogA, utanI jaldI sajaga ho jaaegaa| buddha hogA, doharAtA rhegaa| lekina buddha bhI kabhI na kabhI sajaga hogA--isa janma meM, kisI aura janma meM; varSoM bAda, janmoM baad| samaya kA hI pharka hogA buddhimAna meM aura 188

Page #202
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai buddhihIna meM / lekina eka na eka dina yaha bAta to samajha meM A hI jAegI ki isa kIcar3a meM kucha sAra nahIM hai / sAra khojanA ho, kahIM aura khojo / taba eka dUsarA khatarA paidA hotA hai| vaha khatarA hai saMsAra se bhAga jAne kA / chor3a do saMsAra, bhagor3e bana jaao| donoM sthiti meM tuma kamala nahIM banate / yA to kIcar3a meM ulajhe hote ho to kamala nahIM banate, yA phira jhIla chor3akara hI bhAga jAte ho - phira bhI kamala nahIM banate / viharane kA artha hotA hai, jhIla ko chor3anA nahIM aura phira bhI chor3a denA; bhItara se chor3a denaa| bAhara se jahAM ho harja nahIM, lekina bhItara se mukta ho jAnA / saMsAra meM rahate hue bhI saMsAra tumhAre bhItara na ho, to vihAra / isa zabda ko tumane bahuta sunA hogA, lekina isa para kabhI dhyAna na diyA hogaa| buddha kI kathAoM meM to bAra-bAra AegA - buddha yahAM viharate the, buddha vahAM viharate the / buddha kI to sArI kathAeM hI isI se zurU hoMgI ki bhagavAna kahAM viharate the / isa zabda ko khUba dhyAna karanA / kabhI-kabhI tumheM bhI isakA anubhava ho sakatA hai| kisI zAMta dazA meM tuma apane ghara meM baiThe ho aura acAnaka tuma pA sakate ho ki ghara tumhAre bhItara nahIM hai| to tumheM vihAra kA svAda milegaa| tuma apanI patnI ke pAsa baiThe ho aura cauMkakara tumane dekhA ki kauna patnI, kauna pati! kauna merA, kauna terA ! kSaNabhara ko eka ajanabI rAha para milana ho gayA hai, phira bichur3a jaaeNge| na pahale isakA kucha patA thA, na bAda meM isakA kucha patA raha jaaegaa| yaha thor3I sI dera ke lie saMga-sAtha ho liyA hai-- nadI - nAva - saMyoga - yaha jaldI hI TUTa jaaegaa| isameM anivAryatA nahIM hai, isameM koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, sAMyogika hai; saMyogamAtra hai| aisA agara tumheM smaraNa A jAe patnI ke pAsa baiThe-baiThe, to tuma pAoge ki pAsa bhI baiThe ho - zAyada hAtha hAtha meM bhI le liyA hai - lekina itanI dUrI ho gayI, tuma kahIM aura, vaha kahIM aura, donoM ke bIca anaMta AkAza jitanA phAsalA ho gayA, to vihAra kA anubhava hogA, to vihAra kA svAda lgegaa| ye zabda aise nahIM haiM ki inakA artha tuma zabdakoza meM khoja lo| ye zabda aise haiM ki jIvana ke koza meM inakA artha khojanA par3atA hai / ye zabda bar3e jIvaMta haiN| ye zabda hI nahIM haiM, ye citta kI dazAeM haiN| bhojana karane baiThe ho, bhojana kara rahe ho aura kabhI hoza sadha jAe, kSaNabhara ko bhI, to tumheM dikhAyI par3egA - bhojana to zarIra meM jA rahA hai, tumameM to jA hI nahIM sakatA ! tumameM to jAegA kaise! tuma to caitanya ho, caitanya meM bhojana kaise jAegA ! bhojana to deha meM jA rahA hai / aura bhojana deha kI hI jarUrata hai, tumhArI jarUrata bhI nahIM / deha meM jAegA, deha banAegA, tuma to dUra khar3e dekha rahe / agara bhojana karate samaya aisI pratIti tumheM ho jAe, to vihAra / to vihara gye| to usI kSaNa meM tuma buddhatva ke pAsa pahuMca gye| saMsAra meM rahe aura saMsAra meM na rahe, kamalavata ho gye| aisA yaha adabhuta aura anUThA zabda hai / isakA artha hai, jala 189

Page #203
esa dhammo sanaMtano se gujaro, lekina jala tumheM chue nhiiN| eka jhena guru apane ziSyoM ko kahatA thA bAra-bAra, jala se gujaro aura jala tumheM chue nhiiN| ziSya-jaise ziSya hote haiM-socate the, yaha bAta ho nahIM sktii| pratIkSA meM the ki kabhI maukA laga jAe aura guru ko nadI meM se gujarate dekha leN| aisA maukA bhI A gyaa| tIrthayAtrA para gaye the aura eka nadI pAra karanI pdd'ii| to sAre ziSya bar3e dhyAna se dekha rahe the ki guru ke paira ko pAnI chUtA yA nahIM? . pAnI to chuegA hii| paira to paira haiM, pAnI pAnI hai, koI pAnI kisI ke lie niyama thor3e hI chor3a degaa| pAnI chuA to ziSyoM ne guru ko ghera liyA, unhoMne kahA, Apa bAra-bAra kahate haiM jala se nikalanA aura pAnI chue nhiiN| hamane bahuta nikalakara dekhA, chUtA thA, to hamane socA, hamase nahIM sadhatA hai, Apa to sAdha liye hoNge| Apa bhI nikala rahe haiM aura jala chU rahA hai! vaha guru haMsA, usane kahA, kahAM? mujhe jala nahIM chU rahA hai| aura jise chU rahA hai, vaha maiM nahIM huuN| patA nahIM samajhe ziSya yA nahIM samajhe! bhojana jaba tuma kara rahe ho, to jo bhojana kara rahA hai, vaha tuma nahIM ho| vastra jaba tuma pahana rahe ho, to jo vastra pahana rahA hai, jisa para vastra pahanAe jA rahe haiM, vaha tuma nahIM ho| jaba tuma dhanI ho gaye, taba tuma dhanI nahIM hue ho; aura jaba tuma garIba ho gaye, taba tuma garIba nahIM hue ho; jaba tumheM pada para biThA diyA hai, to tuma pada para nahIM baitthe| tuma to sadA sAkSI ho| tuma to draSTA mAtra ho| tuma kabhI kartA banate hI nhiiN| tuma kabhI bhoktA bhI nahIM bnte| tuma to dUra khar3e dekhate hI rahate ho| tumane apane usa draSTA ke tala ko kabhI chor3A nhiiN| eka kSaNa ko tuma vahAM se Dige nahIM ho| vahI tumhArI bhagavattA hai| jisako vihAra A gayA, vahI bhagavAna ho gyaa| bhagavAna jetavana meM viharate the| unakI dezanA meM niraMtara hI dhyAna ke lie AmaMtraNa thaa| dezanA kA artha hotA hai, kahanA, samajhAnA, phusalAnA, lekina Adeza na denaa| dezanA kA artha hotA hai, rAjI karanA, lekina niyaMtrita na krnaa| dezanA kA artha hotA hai, tumhArI bAta ke prabhAva meM, tumhArI bAta kI gaMdha meM koI cala par3e, to ThIka, lekina kisI taraha kA lobha na denA, kisI taraha ke daMDa kI bAta na krnaa| kyoMki jo loga lobha ke kAraNa cala par3ate haiM, ve caleMge hI nhiiN| jo daMDa ke kAraNa cala par3ate haiM, ve bhI nahIM cleNge| tumane agara corI isalie nahIM kI ki tumheM narka kA bhaya hai, to tuma yaha mata socanA ki tuma acora ho, tuma ho to cora hii| corI bhalA na kI ho, phira bhI tuma cora ho| agara narka kA bhaya na hotA to tuma jarUra krte| agara Aja tumheM patA cala jAe ki narka ityAdi nahIM hote, to tuma Aja hI kroge| agara tumane kucha puNya kiyA svarga ke lobha meM, to tumane kiyA hI nhiiN| tumane kucha dAna diyA svarga ke lobha meM, 190

Page #204
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai to tumane diyA hI nhiiN| dAna kA lobha se kaise saMbaMdha hogA! dAna to lobha ke viparIta hai| tumane diyA bhI isIlie ki pA sko| paMDita-purohita logoM ko samajhAte haiM, yahAM eka do, vahAM eka lAkha gunA milegaa| yaha dAna huA! yaha to bar3A majedAra saudA huaa| bar3A adabhuta saudA huA, aisA saudA yahAM to hotA hI nahIM ki tuma eka do aura eka lAkha gunA milegaa| yaha to lATarI huI! aura yaha to bilakula pakkA hai ki milane hI vAlA hai, aura isIlie tumane eka de bhI diyA-eka paisA de diyA, eka lAkha paise mileMge; eka rupayA de diyA, eka lAkha rupaye mileNge| yaha to lobha se dAna niklaa| aura lobha se dAna kaise nikala sakatA hai! __dAna to nikalatA hai jaba citta alobha meM hotA hai| aura bhaya se nIti nahIM nikltii| nIti to tabhI nikalatI hai jaba citta abhaya meM pratiSThita hotA hai| to buddha na to bhaya dete haiM, na lobh| dezanA kA artha hotA hai, sirpha nivedana kara denA, aisA hai| basa, aisA hai, vaijJAnika DhaMga se kaha denaa| - isako ThIka se smjho| jaise vaijJAnika agara tumase kahegA ki Aga jalAtI hai, to vaha yaha nahIM kaha rahA hai ki Aga ko chuo mt| vaha kahatA hai, tumhArI mauj| chUnA ho chuo| Aga jalAtI hai| vaha yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahA hai ki Aga tuma na chuoge to bar3A puNya hogaa| vaha itanA hI kaha rahA hai, na chuoge to jalane se baca jaaoge| chuoge to jala jaaoge| jalanA ho to chU lo, na jalanA ho to mata chuo| lekina jaba vaijJAnika kahatA hai, Aga jalAtI hai, to vaha kevala tathya kI sUcanA de rahA hai| vaha itanA hI kaha rahA hai ki yaha Aga kA guNadharma hai ki vaha jalAtI hai| tumheM karanA ho, karo; na karanA ho, na karo; tumhAre lie koI Adeza nahIM hai| dezanA kA artha hotA hai, Adeza-rahita updesh| sirpha tathya kA nivedn| to buddha niraMtara hI dhyAna ke lie dezanA dete the| subaha, dopahara, sAMjha, basa eka hI bAta samajhAte the-dhyAna, dhyAna, dhyaan| . eka aura jhena phakIra ke saMbaMdha meM maiMne sunA hai| eka vizvavidyAlaya kA adhyApaka use milane gyaa| usa adhyApaka ne kahA, mujhe jyAdA samajhAne kI jarUrata nahIM hai, maiM par3hA-likhA AdamI hUM, zAstra se paricita hUM, bauddha zAstroM kA hI adhyayana kiyA hai, usI meM maiM pAraMgata hUM, isalie Apa mujhe saMkSipta bhI kaheMge to maiM samajha jaauuNgaa| isalie laMbe pravacana kI jarUrata nahIM hai, Apa mujhe sAra kI bAta kaha deN| Apane jo pAyA hai, usako saMkSipta meM kaha deN| maiM koI mUr3ha nahIM hUM ki mujhe Apa smjhaaeN| Apa basa izArA kara deM, maiM samajha jaauuNgaa| buddhimAna ko izArA kAphI hotA hai| aisA usane khaa| __ vaha phakIra cupa hI baiThA rahA, kucha bhI na bolaa| eka zabda na bolaa| thor3I dera cuppI rahI, phira usa adhyApaka ne pUchA, Apa kucha kahate nahIM? usa phakIra ne kahA, 191

Page #205
esa dhammo sanaMtano maiMne khaa| mauna hI sAra hai| tuma samajhe nahIM, cUka gye| tumheM bhrAMti hai ki tuma buddhimAna ho| maiM cupa rahA, merI cuppI se jyAdA aura kyA kahUM? yahI sAra hai sAre anubhava kaa| maiM zAMta rahA, tumhAre pAsa AMkheM hotIM to tuma dekha lete yaha prajvalita zAMti, yaha jalatA huA bhItara kA diiyaa| maiM cupa rahA, tumane hI kahA thA ki jyAdA mata kahanA / meM to jyAdA ho jaaegaa| maiMne utanA hI kahA jitanA kahanA jarUrI thA; maiM sirpha maujUda thA, lekina tuma cUka gye| zabda adhyApaka ne kahA, ThIka hai, Apa ThIka kahate haiM, itanI gaharI merI samajha nahIM hai| ekAdha-do zabdoM kA upayoga kareMge to calegA, phira se kheN| to usane kucha bolA nahIM, reta para baiThA thA, aMgulI se reta para likha diyA - dhyAna | adhyApaka ne kahA, itane se bhI kAma nahIM calegA, kucha thor3A aura kheN| phira bolate kyoM nahIM haiM ? reta para likhane kI kyA jarUrata hai? usa phakIra ne kahA, bolane se yahAM kI zAMti bhaMga hogii| dhyAna zabda to bola dUMgA, lekina dhyAna kI yahAM jo avasthA banI hai vaha bhaMga hogii| likhane se bhaMga nahIM hotI, isalie reta para likha diyA hai| usa adhyApaka ne kahA, thor3A aura kaheM, itane se kAma na clegaa| to usane dubArA dhyAna likha diyaa| adhyApaka ne aura jora mArA to usane tIsarI bAra dhyAna likha diyaa| adhyApaka to pagalA gayA, usane kahA, Apa hoza meM haiM? Apa vahI - vahI zabda doharAeM jA rahe haiN| jhena phakIra haMsane lagA, usane kahA, sAre buddhoM ne basa eka hI zabda doharAyA hai, sAre jIvana eka hI zabda doharAyA hai- kitane hI zabdoM kA upayoga kiyA ho, lekina doharAyA eka hI zabda hai-- dhyAna, dhyAna, dhyAna / bhASA badalI ho, zailI badalI ho, kathA badalI ho, prasaMga badalA ho, lekina eka hI bAta kahI hai- dhyAna, dhyAna, dhyAna / - subaha, dopahara, sAMjha, basa eka hI bAta samajhAte the - dhyAna | sAgara jaise kahIM se bhI cakho khArA hai, vaise hI buddhoM kA bhI eka hI svAda hai - dhyAna | buddhoM ko bhI kahIM se bhI 'cakho, dhyAna kA hI svAda aaegaa| phira buddha cAhe mahAvIra hoM, cAhe mohammada hoM, cAhe kRSNa hoM, cAhe krAisTa hoM, isase kucha pharka nahIM pdd'taa| jahAM buddhatva huA hai, vahAM se basa eka hI khabara AtI hai, eka hI nimaMtraNa AtA hai, eka hI bulAvA AtA hai-- dhyAna / buddha bAra-bAra aisA kahate the ki jaisA sAgara ko kahIM se bhI cakho, khArA hI hai| isa ghATa cakho, usa ghATa cakho; dina meM cakho, rAta meM cakho; cullU se cakho ki pyAliyoM meM bharakara cakho, sAgara khArA hI hai| aise hI buddhoM se dina meM suno ki rAta, ki isa kone se Ao ki usa kone se, ki yaha prazna pUcho ki vaha, isa buddha se pUcho ki usa buddha se, jo bhI jAga gaye haiM unakA svAda eka hI hai -- dhyAna / - svabhAvataH, jAge hue kA eka hI svAda hogA - jAgaraNa / aura soe hue kA eka hI svAda hotA hai - nidrA / soe hue AdamI kitane hI bhinna hoM, unakI nIMda eka jaisI 192

Page #206
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai hai, unakI taMdrA eka jaisI hai| tuma saba yahAM so jAo Aja rAta, to jaba taka jAge ho taba taka thor3A-bahuta zAyada bheda bhI ho, sote hI to saba bheda miTa jaaeNge| eka sI nidrA saba para chA jaaegii| phira koI Akara alaga-alaga ceharoM kA nirIkSaNa karane lage, to eka hI to svAda pAegA, nidrA kaa| kitanA hI khojabIna kare-striyAM soyI hoMgI, puruSa soe hoMge; bacce soe hoMge, bUr3he soe hoMge; svastha soyA hogA, asvastha soyA hogA; kurUpa aura suMdara soe hoMge, garIba aura dhanI soe hoMge, saMsArI aura saMnyAsI soe hoMge lekina nIMda eka sI hogii| nIMda kA svAda eka sA hai| behozI nIMda kA svAda hai| __ aisI hI ghaTanA parama jAgaraNa meM bhI ghaTatI hai| jo bhI jAge, unakA svAda eka hai| nizcita hI unake zabda alaga haiM--kRSNa saMskRta meM bole, buddha pAlI meM bole, mahAvIra prAkRta meM bole, jIsasa aremaika meM bole, mohammada arabI meM bole, bhASAoM ke bheda haiM; alaga-alaga ghATa, alaga-alaga raMga-DhaMga kI pyAliyAM, alaga-alaga deza, alaga-alaga kAla meM bane hue pAtra haiM, lekina svAda eka hai| aura jo isa svAda ko pahacAna letA hai, vahI dhArmika hai| phira vaha hiMdU nahIM raha jAtA, musalamAna nahIM raha jAtA, IsAI nahIM raha jAtA, sirpha dhArmika raha jAtA hai| aura dhArmika honA parama svataMtratA hai| taba phira kahIM se bhI khabara AtI hai, vaha pahacAna letA hai ki vaha saMdeza bhagavAna kA hI hai| ___ dhyAna kA artha hai-nirvicAra caitny| thATalesa kaaNshsnes| nirvicAra caitanya ko khayAla meM lo| do bAteM haiM; eka to nirvicAra, kaMTeMTalesa, koI viSaya-vastu na raha jAe cetanA meN| koI cIja bace na jisake saMbaMdha meM tuma soca rahe ho, koI soca-vicAra na bce| jaise ki dIyA jale, lekina dIye ke AsapAsa koI bhI cIja na ho jisa para prakAza pdd'e| aisI caitanya kI dazA ho ki AsapAsa kucha bhI na ho jisa para cetanA par3e, jisake prati tuma cetana hoo; kucha bhI cetana hone ko na bace, sirpha cetanA bace, zuddha cetanA bce| to pahalI to bAta hai, vicAra zAMta ho jAeM, zUnya ho jAeM, vidA ho jaaeN| AkAza se badaliyAM calI jAeM, korA AkAza bce| aura dUsarI bAta hai, yaha AkAza jAgA huA ho, caitanyapUrNa ho| aksara aisA nIMda meM ho jAtA hai, gaharI nidrA meM vicAra to cale jAte haiM, svapna bhI cale jAte haiM; lekina sAtha hI sAtha tuma bhI cale jAte ho| isalie pataMjali ne suSupti ko dhyAna ke bahuta karIba kahA hai, jarA sA bheda batAyA hai| vaha jarA sA bheda bar3A hai, choTA nhiiN| pataMjali ne kahA hai, suSupti aura samAdhi eka jaise haiM, jarA sA bheda hai| suSupti meM nidrA hotI hai, samAdhi meM jAgaraNa hotA hai, itanA sA bheda hai; anyathA donoM eka jaise haiM, kyoMki donoM meM vicAra nahIM hote| suSupti bhI nirvicAra hotI hai aura samAdhi bhI 193

Page #207
esa dhammo sanaMtano nirvicAra hotI hai| magara samAdhi meM bhItara kA AdamI jAgA hotA hai| aisA samajho ki eka AdamI ko klorophArma de diyA aura usako sTrecara para rakhakara le Ae aura isa bagIce meM ghumaayaa| jarUra usake nAsApuTa phUloM kI gaMdha se paricita hoMge, lekina use hoza nhiiN| ThaMDI havAeM usake mukha ko chueMgI, zItalatA usake AsapAsa bahegI, lekina use patA nhiiN| pakSI gIta gAeMge, lekina use patA nahIM; suMdara phUla khileMge, lekina use patA nhiiN| phira tuma use bagIce meM ghumAkara le gaye, jaba use hoza AegA to vaha kucha bhI na kaha sakegA kahAM gayA thA / gayA to thA bagIce meM, lekina vaha khuda kucha bhI na kaha skegaa| vaha hoza meM nahIM thA, bagIce to gayA thA, lekina hoza meM nahIM thA / phira usI AdamI ko hoza meM lAo - bagIcA vahI hai, pakSI vahI haiM, unakI gunagunAhaTa vahI hai, gaMdha vahI hai, havAeM vahI haiM, lekina aba yaha AdamI jAgA huA hai| suSupti meM hama roja hI usa bagIce meM jAte haiM jisakA nAma paramAtmA hai, lekina hama jAte haiM behoza - klorophArma kI dazA meN| roja-roja hama usake pAsa pahuMcate haiN| isIlie jisa dina tuma ThIka se nahIM so pAte, usa dina bar3I becainI lagatI hai| usa dina paramAtmA se saMbaMdha na ho paayaa| mUrcchita hI sahI, lekina apane ghara lauTa jAte ho gaharI nIMda meM - UrjA milatI, jIvana milatA, tAjagI miltii| jisa dina gaharI nIMda A gayI, usa dina subaha tuma uThakara apane ko tAjA pAte ho, nayA jIvana pAte ho| jisa dina gaharI nIMda na AyI, usa dina tuma thake-mAMde hote ho subaha, apane mUlasrota se saMbaMdha na judd'aa| suSupti meM bhI saMbaMdha jur3atA hai, lekina saMbaMdha mUrcchA kA hai / samAdhi meM saMbaMdha jur3atA hai hozapUrvaka, jAge hue tuma paramAtmA meM praveza karate ho, jAge hue lauTate ho| aura agara jAgakara gaye aura jAgakara lauTe, to phira lauTate hI kahAM! phira to vahIM sthita ho jAte ho| phira AnA-jAnA saba calatA rahatA hai aura tuma bane vahIM rahate ho, vahIM, ThIka apane aMtastala ke keMdra para / nirvicAra caitanya dhyAna kA artha hai / pAMca sau bhikSu bhagavAna kA AvAhana suna dhyAna ko tatpara hue| bhagavAna ne unheM araNyavAsa meM bhejaa| ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai| dhyAna ke prAthamika caraNa meM ekAMta gaharA sAtha detA hai| ekAMta kA itanA hI artha nahIM hai ki tuma akele hoo| ekAMta kA yahI artha hai ki tumhAre bhItara bhIr3a na ho / to bAhara kI bhIr3a bhI agara chor3a do to thor3A sahayoga milatA hai, lekina thodd'aa| usa para hI nirbhara mata ho jaanaa| kyoMki koI jaMgala meM bhI baiThakara auroM kA vicAra kara sakatA hai| pahAr3a kI guphA meM baiThakara bhI ghara kI soca sakatA hai, dukAna kI soca sakatA hai-- socane para koI niyaMtraNa nahIM hai / to bhIr3a to phira bhItara banI rhegii| na 1 194

Page #208
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai bhIr3a bAhara ho, na bhIr3a bhItara ho| dUsare kI maujUdagI bhIr3a hai-vastutaH yA vicaartH| dUsare kI anupasthiti ekAMta hai| agara tuma bAjAra meM, bhIr3a meM baiThe hue ekAMta sAdha pAo, to isase suMdara kucha bhI nhiiN| agara yaha kaThina ho zurU-zurU meM, to kabhI-kabhI samaya nikAlakara pahAr3a para cale jAo, jaMgala meM cale jAo-varSa meM kucha dina akele meM bitAo, jahAM bilakula bhUla jAo ki koI dUsarA hai bhii| jahAM tuma ekamAtra bco| jahAM koI bolane ko na ho, jahAM koI vicArane ko na ho, jahAM dUsarA tumhArI sImA na banAtA ho, vahAM tuma asIma ho jaaoge| ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai| prAthamika bhUmikA hai| zurU-zurU meM sabhI ko sahayoga milatA hai| lekina isa ekAMta se jo grasita ho jAte haiM, unhoMne bhUmikA kA upayoga na kiyA, bhUmikA unake lie phAMsI bana gyii| kucha loga jaMgala jAte, phira lauTane meM Darane lagate haiN| ekAMta meM jAnA jarUra, lekina ekAMta lakSya nahIM hai| ekAMta to kevala prAthamika bhUmikA hai| AnA to lauTakara yahIM hai| parIkSA to yahIM hogii| agara ekAMta meM jAkara acchA lagA aura tuma usa acche lagane ke kAraNa vahIM basa rahe aura tuma Darane lage ki aba bhIr3a meM jAeMge to dhyAna TUTa jAegA, to dhyAna tumhArA lagA hI nhiiN| jo bhIr3a meM jAne se TUTa jAe, vaha dhyAna nahIM hai| - dhyAna kA to artha hI yahI hai ki aba tuma itane sabala ho gaye ki aba agara tuma bhIr3a meM bhI Aoge, to bhI koI aMtara na pdd'egaa| bhIr3a ho yA na ho, tumhAre bhItara aba bhIr3a nahIM ho sakatI, tuma itane to jAga gye| hAM, zurU-zurU meM upayogI ho sakatA hai| hama paudhe ko lagAte haiM, to zurU-zurU meM usake pAsa bAgur3a lagA dete haiN| abhI kamajora hai, abhI komala hai, abhI jarA sI cIja se TUTa jAegA-havA kA bar3A jhoMkA A jAe, ki koI jAnavara A jAe, ki koI baccA ukhAr3a le| jaldI hI paudhA bar3A ho jAegA, paudhA bAgur3a ke Upara nikala jAegA, phira bAgur3a hama haTA deMge-aba koI harjA nahIM hai, aba paudhe kI apanI jar3eM phaila gayI haiM jamIna meM, aba vaha apane pairoM khar3A ho gayA, aba AkAza se hor3a legA, bar3I havAoM se Takkara legA; aba Ae jise AnA ho, aba koI aMtara nahIM pdd'egaa| aisA hI dhyAna hai| zurU meM komala taMtu hote dhyAna ke, taba ekAMta upayogI hai| ___ isalie buddha ne ekAMta meM bhejA, araNya meM bhejA, kahA-jaMgala cale jaao| avyastatA dhyAna kA dvAra hai| ___ aura jaMgala meM avyasta ho jAnA AsAna hogA, karane ko kucha bacegA nhiiN| bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM to aba karane ko hajAra bAteM haiM, karanA hI karanA, subaha se sAMjha taka karanA hI karanA, hama usameM DUba hI jAte haiN| karane kI bAr3ha hai, maukA hI nahIM milatA 195

Page #209
esa dhammo sanaMtano ki kabhI thor3I dera ko na-karane kA majA bhI leN| aura karane vAloM ne isa burI taraha hamAre mana ko AcchAdita kiyA hai ki agara tuma khAlI baiThe ho, to loga kaheMge, AlasI ho| agara tuma khAlI baiThe ho, to loga kaheMge, khAlI mata baiTho, khAlI mana zaitAna kA ghara ho jAtA hai| agara tuma thor3I dera ko AMkha baMda karake baiThe ho, to loga kaheMge, kyA Alasya kara rahe ho, are kucha karo! karmaTha bano! AMkha baMda karake tuma baiThate ho to tuma dekha lete ho, koI dekha to nahIM rahA hai! nahIM to loga samajheMge ki kyA kara rahe ho! na-karane ke saMbaMdha meM itanA virodha hai, zAMta baiThane ke saMbaMdha meM itanA virodha hai ki AdamI baiThatA bhI hai to dvAra-daravAje lagAkara, khir3akI baMda karake baiThatA hai, ki koI dekhe n| kyoMki loga kahate haiM, kucha kara rahe ho taba to ThIka, kucha nahIM kara rahe to phira kyA kara rahe ho! samaya kyoM gaMvAte ho? sunate ho na, loga kahate haiM, samaya dhana hai, TAima ija mnii| pAgala haiM ye log| kahate haiM, samaya ko nicor3a lo, kucha kara gujaro, kucha thor3A dhana aura bar3hA lo, eka pada para aura car3ha jAo, tijor3I thor3I aura bar3I kara lo, makAna thor3A aura bar3A banA lo, kucha kara gujaro! thor3A samaya hAtha meM hai, abhI to mauta AegI, saba par3A raha jAegA, magara isakI unheM yAda bhI nhiiN| vaha kahate haiM, samaya kA upayoga kara lo| karane-karane kI bar3I ApAdhApI hai| aura jo bhI jIvana kA parama satya hai, na-karane meM upalabdha hotA hai| karma se nahIM, akartA ke bhAva se upalabdha hotA hai| zAMta aura zUnya dazA meM upalabdha hotA hai| karane se saMsAra milatA hai, na-karane se paramAtmA milatA hai| kiye-kiye miTTI se jyAdA kucha hAtha nahIM lgtaa| sonA to barasatA hai jaba tuma na-karane kI dazA meM Ate ho| to bhejA unheM ekAMta meM tAki avyasta ho skeN| anaakuupaaidd| choTe-moTe jIvana ke rojamarrA ke kAma na raha jaaeN| ghar3iyAM khAlI hoN| zAMta vRkSoM ke nIce baiTha skeN| pakSiyoM ke gIta suna skeN| jala-prapAta kA nAda suna skeN| saritA kI kalakala suna skeN| havAoM kI maramara vRkSoM se nikalatI huI suna skeN| AkAza ke cAMda-tAre dekha skeN| prakRti-sAnnidhya apUrva rUpa se sahayogI hai| manuSya ne eka duniyA banA lI hai--prakRti ke viparIta manuSya ne apanI duniyA banA lI hai| sImeMTa ke rAste, sImeMTa ke makAna, sImeMTa ke jaMgala AdamI ne banA liye haiM, unameM kahIM khabara hI nahIM milatI ki paramAtmA bhI hai| bar3e nagara meM paramAtmA karIba-karIba mara cukA hai| kyoMki paramAtmA kI khabara vahAM milatI hai jahAM cIjeM bar3hatI haiN| paudhA bar3A hotA hai to khabara detA hai jIvaMta hai| aba koI makAna bar3A to hotA nahIM, jaisA hai vaisA hI hotA hai| rAstA sImeMTa kA koI bar3hatA to nahIM, jaisA hai vaisA hI rahatA hai--murdA hai| 196

Page #210
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai jIvana kA lakSaNa kyA hai? bar3hAva, vRddhi| varddhamAna honA jIvana kA lakSaNa hai| hamane eka murdA duniyA banA lI hai-mazIneM bar3hatI nahIM, makAna bar3hate nahIM, sImeMTa ke rAste bar3hate nahIM, saba murdA hai| saba ThaharA huA hai| isa Thahare hue meM hama jI rahe haiM, hama bhI Thahara gaye haiN| jinake sAtha hama rahate haiM, vaise hI hama ho jAte haiN| manovaijJAnika kahate haiM ki jo AdamI mazInoM ke sAtha kAma karatA hai, dhIre-dhIre mazIna hI ho jAtA hai| ho hI jAtA hai| yaha bilakula svAbhAvika hai| hamArA kRtya dhIre-dhIre, dhIre-dhIre hamArI AdateM banA detA hai| vahI hameM ghera letA hai| AdamI ne jo eka lohe aura sImeMTa kI duniyA banAyI hai, vaha bar3I khataranAka hai| vahAM AdamI ke hastAkSara to milate haiM, lekina paramAtmA kI koI khabara nahIM miltii| paramAtmA ko khojane ke lie, paramAtmA kI thor3I jhalaka ke lie prakRti ke karIba jAnA upayogI hai| kyoMki vahAM saba kucha nAcatA huA hai, abhI bhI jIvita hai| abhI bhI vRkSa bar3hate haiM, abhI bhI phUla khilate haiN| ___ zaharoM meM to AkAza dikhAyI hI nahIM pdd'taa| mahAnagaroM meM to cAMda-tAre Ugate ki nahIM, patA hI nahIM cltaa| mahAnagaroM meM sUraja aba bhI AtA hai ki jAtA hai, kaba AtA hai, kaba jAtA hai, kisI ko khabara nahIM hotii| jIvana kA jo bhI zreSTha hai, suMdara hai, usakI tarapha AMkheM baMda ho gayI haiN| apanI AMkheM gar3Ae hama bhAge jAte haiM, ghara se daphtara, daphtara se ghr| eka makAna se dUsare makAna meM bhAgate rahate haiN| cAroM tarapha bhIr3a hai, AdamI hI AdamI haiM, cAroM tarapha pAgalapana hai, cAroM tarapha upadrava hai, daMge-phasAda haiM aura cAroM tarapha AdamI kI banAyI huI jhUThI, kRtrima duniyA hai| isa jhUTha meM agara paramAtmA mara gayA ho yA paramAtmA kA patA na calatA ho to kucha Azcarya to nhiiN| isa sadI meM agara paramAtmA sabase kama maujUda hai, to usakA kula kAraNa itanA hai ki AdamI bahuta maujUda ho gayA hai| aura AdamI ne saba tarapha apanA iMtajAma kara liyA hai| saba tarapha se paramAtmA ko khader3akara bAhara kara diyA hai| paramAtmA kA niSkAsana kara diyA gayA hai| use dUra pheMka diyA gayA hai, rahe kahIM himAlaya meM, rahe kahIM pahAr3oM meM, rahe kahIM jaMgaloM meN| buddha apane bhikSuoM ko bhejate the araNya meM ki cale jaao| aura una dinoM to AdamI itanA majabUta nahIM thA jitanA Aja hai, aura una dinoM to nagara itane vikRta na hue the jitane Aja haiM, phira bhI buddha bhejate the jaMgaloM meN| unhoMne bhI vRkSoM aura nadiyoM ke kinAre baiThakara usakI jhalaka pAyI thii| to unhoMne bhejaa| prakRti-sAnnidhya apUrva rUpa se sahayogI hai| maMdira bhI tumhAre utanI khabara nahIM dete paramAtmA kI, na tumhArI masjida, na tumhAre gurudvAre, jitanI khabara eka vRkSa detA hai| jIvaMtatA, bar3hAva, phailaav| vRkSa ko dekhate ho? apUrva hai| itanA rahasyamaya hai! eka gaharA jagata apane bhItara chipAe hue hai| usake bhI bar3e sapane haiM AkAza ko chUne ke| usakI bhI bar3I 197

Page #211
esa dhammo sanaMtano mahatvAkAMkSA hai| vaha bhI apane jIvana ke lie saMgharSa karatA hai aura TikatA hai| usake bhItara bhI koI prANa chipA hai, koI AtmA hai| pazu-pakSiyoM ko gaura se dekhate haiM? unakI AMkha meM jhAMkate haiM? prakRti sadA se dhyAna ke karIba lAne kA eka apUrva upAya rahI hai| una pAMca sau bhikSuoM ne bahuta sira mArA / gaye jaMgala, bahuta sira mArA, magara kucha pariNAma na huA / jaMgala gaye hoMge, jaMgala gaye nahIM pahuMca to gaye hoMge vRkSoM ke pAsa, jharanoM ke pAsa, lekina apane hI mana meM ghire rahe hoNge| ve AdamI ke mana meM hI ulajhe rahe hoNge| bAta samajhe nahIM / jaMgala jAne se hI thor3e kucha ho jaaegaa| jaMgala ke prati saMvedanazIla honA cAhie / jaMgala jAne kA artha hai, AdamI aura AdamI kI sabhyatA pIche chor3a jAnI cAhie / agara usa sabhyatA ko tuma apane mana meM le gaye- jinakA nAma saMskAra hai-- agara una saMskAroM ko tuma apane sAtha le gaye, to tuma vahAM bhI unhIM saMskAroM meM ghire baiThe rhoge| to Upara se to dikhAyI par3atA hai ki tuma jaMgala A gaye, lekina bhItara se tuma kahIM bhI Ae na kahIM gaye / tuma vahIM ke vahIM ho, jahAM the| unhoMne bahuta sira mArA, magara pariNAma kucha na huaa| aura zAyada buddha kI bAta sunakara ve lobha meM par3a gye| dhyAna kI mahimA sunI hogI, dhyAna kA guNagAna sunA hogA, dhyAna kA apUrva AnaMda sunA hogA, saccidAnaMda kI bAteM sunI hoMgI, samAdhi ke sukha kA buddha kA vacana mana meM lobha ko jagAyA hogaa| mana meM vAsanA uThI hogI ki aisI samAdhi hameM bhI mile| gaye the, lekina binA samajhe cale gye| gaye the, lekina ThIka se samajhakara na gaye ki dhyAna kaisI paristhiti meM paidA hotA hai, kaisI manaHsthiti meM paidA hotA hai| to bahuta sira mArA - sira mArane kyA hogA ! sira mArane se dhyAna hotA hotA to bar3I AsAna bAta ho jaatii| samajha cAhie, sira mArane se kucha bhI nahIM hotA / aura samajha na ho to sira mArane se aura ulajhana bar3ha sakatI hai| samajha ho to sUtra bar3e sarala haiM, sahaja haiN| phira sira mArane meM unhoMne kiyA kyA hogA ? lar3e hoMge vicAroM se| sira mArane kA matalaba sApha hai, lar3e hoMge vicAroM se| buddha ne kahA, nirvicAra caitanya; to vicAroM ko haTAne kI koziza kI hogI, mArAmArI kI hogI vicAroM ke saath| aura jaba tuma vicAroM se lar3oge to tuma unako kabhI na haTA pAoge / vicAra lar3ane se kabhI haTate hI nahIM, bar3hate haiM, aura bar3hate haiN| kisI eka vicAra se lar3akara dekho, vaha tumhArA pIchA karane lgegaa| jitanA tuma use haTAoge, utanA vaha tumhAre saMga-sAtha hone lgegaa| uchala-uchalakara tumhAre bagala meM calegA, Age-pIche hogA; tuma use haTAo, tumhAre haTAne se nahIM haTegA / tumhAre haTAne kI ceSTA se usako aura bala milegA / nahIM, vicAroM se lar3akara koI vicAroM se mukta nahIM hotA, vicAroM ke prati sAkSI 198

Page #212
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai banakara mukta hotA hai| aura sAkSI banane meM kaisA sira mAranA! sAkSI banane meM sira mAranA hI nahIM hotaa| sAkSI banane meM to baiTha jAtA hai AdamI cupakI mArakara bhItara; vicAra Ate, jaate-dekhtaa| na pakSa meM socatA hai na vipakSa meM socatA hai| na to kahatA bure haiM, na kahatA bhale haiN| koI mUlyAMkana nahIM karatA, koI nirNaya nahIM letA-AeM, jAeM, udAsIna, tttsth| na rAga, na viraag| Ao to ThIka, na Ao to tthiik| na bulAtA hai, na dhakAtA hai| aisI citta kI dazA meM, jaba na vicAra koI bulAe jAte aura na dhakAe jAte, dhIre-dhIre vicAra tirohita ho jAte haiN| sannATA chA jAtA hai| usa sannATe ke chA jAne para bhI sAkSIbhAva meM baiThA AdamI ekadama dIvAnA nahIM ho jAtA hai ki mila gayA, mila gayA-kyoMki mila gayA, ki vicAra A gyaa| jaise hI kahA, mila gayA, cUka gye| pahuMcate-pahuMcate phisala gayA pair| par3ane ko thA AkhirI maMjila para aura gira gaye gaDre meN| AkhirI samaya taka pIchA karegA mana agara tumane jarA sI bhI usako suvidhA dii| tumane kahA, mila gayA, ki pA liyA, ki are, yahI hai, basa ye zabda bana gaye ki cUka gaye, ki bAdhA par3a gyii| to vicAra ke prati sirpha jAganA hai, aura jAgakara jaba vicAra calA jAe to zUnya ko bhI pakar3a nahIM lenA hai| zUnya jaba Ae to usake prati bhI udAsI rakhanA-suna lo ThIka se, tumhAre jIvana meM bhI vaha ghaTanA kabhI na kabhI ghaTegI, ghaTanI cAhie-jaba zUnya Ae to ekadama se praphullita mata ho jAnA, nahIM to vicAra ne phira dAMva mAra diyA, phira pIche se A gayA, phira pIche ke daravAje se ghusa aayaa| bAhara hI khar3A thA, dekha rahA thA ki kahIM maukA mila jAe to praveza kara jaaeN| zUnya Ae to zUnya ko bhI dekhanA usI taraha niSpakSa jaise vicAroM ko dekha rahe the| kahanA-ThIka hai, tuma bhI Ae to ThIka, jAo to ThIka; tumase bhI mujhe kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| zAMti bhI Ae to zAMti ko bhI aise hI dekhanA, udAsa, nahIM kucha ssa lenaa| taba zAMti bar3hegI, taba zUnya ghanA hogA aura dhIre-dhIre vicAra thaka jAegA, itanA thaka jAegA ki usameM prANa na raha jAeMge ki vaha vApasa lauTa ske| isa dazA kA nAma dhyAna hai| unhoMne bahuta sira mArA, magara kucha pariNAma na huaa| sira mArane se pariNAma hotA bhI nhiiN| sira mArane se vikSipta ho sakate ho, vimukta nhiiN| yaha koI jiddA-jidda thor3e hI hai, yaha koI lar3AI-jhagar3A thor3e hI hai, yaha koI yuddha thor3e hI hai, yahAM samajha kAma AtI hai| ve punaH bhagavAna ke pAsa Ae tAki dhyAna-sUtra phira se samajha leN| bhagavAna ne unase kahA-bIja ko samyaka bhUmi cAhie, anukUla Rtu cAhie, sUrya kI rozanI cAhie, tAjI havAeM cAhie, jalavRSTi cAhie, tabhI bIja aMkurita hotA hai| aura 199

Page #213
esa dhammo sanaMtano aisA hI hai dhyaan| samyaka saMdarbha ke binA dhyAna kA janma nahIM hotaa| aura taba unhoMne ye sUtra una pAMca sau bhikSuoM ko khe| ye sUtra apUrva mUlya ke haiM sabbe saMkhArA aniccAti yadA paJAya pssti| atha nibbindati dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyaa|| sabbe saMkhArA dukkhAti yadA paJjAya pssti| atha nibindati dukkhe esa maggo visuuddhiyaa|| sabbe dhammA anattAti yadA pacAya pssti| atha nibbindati dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyaa|| yaha hai mArga vizuddhi kA-esa maggo visuddhiyA-aura tIna bAteM khiiN| ye tIna buddha-dharma ke mUla AdhAra haiN| ina tIna para buddha kI sArI dezanA khar3I hai| ina para unakA pUrA maMdira banA hai| pahalA sabbe saMkhArA aniccaati| saba saMskAra anitya haiN| jo bhI hai isa jagata meM, kSaNabhaMgura hai| yahAM kucha bhI sthira nahIM hai| yaha pahalA sUtra hai, yaha pahalI aadhaarshilaa| sabbe saMkhArA aniccAti yadA pacAya pssti| aisA jisane prajJApUrvaka dekha liyA ki isa saMsAra meM sabhI kucha kSaNabhaMgura hai| phira vaha kucha pakar3egA nhiiN| phira pakar3ane ko kucha bacA hI nhiiN| jahAM pAnI ke babUle hI babUle haiM, vahAM pakar3ane ko kyA hai! jaba saMsAra hI pUrA kA pUrA pAnI kA babUlA hai, to tumhAre vicAra to babUloM kI chAyAeM haiM samajho, babUle bhI nhiiN| saMsAra babUlA hai| eka suMdara strI dvAra se nikala gayI, buddha kahate haiM, yaha suMdara strI pAnI kA babUlA hai| aura isa suMdara strI kA jo pratibiMba tumhAre mana meM banA, vaha vicAra hai, vaha to babUle kI chAyA, vaha to babUlA bhI nahIM hai| vaha to babUle kA phottograaph| sabbe saMkhArA aniccaati| saba anitya hai| isa bhAva meM gahare utreN| to buddha ne kahA-yaha pahalI bhuumikaa| 200

Page #214
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai isase samyaka bhUmi mila jAegI bIja ko ki saba anitya hai, to pakar3ane ko kyA hai| jaba saMsAra anitya hai to vicAroM kI to kahanA hI kyA, vicAra to saMsAra kI chAyAeM mAtra haiN| chAyA kI chaayaa| phira usameM pakar3ane jaisA kucha bhI nahIM hai| hama vicAroM meM itanA rasa lete haiM, kyoMki vicAroM ko hama socate haiM bar3e bahumUlya haiN| aura hama vicAroM ko isIlie bahumUlya socate haiM, kyoMki hama socate haiM inhIM vicAroM ke mAdhyama se jagata meM kucha kara leMge, saMsAra meM kucha ho leNge| dhana kamA leMge, pada kamA leMge, sauMdarya pA leMge, kucha kara gujareMge jagata meN| lekina agara jagata pUrA kA pUrA anitya hai, Aja hai, kala nahIM ho jaaegaa...| __ thor3A soco, tuma eka nadI ke taTa para baiThe ho, eka caTTAna para baiThe ho, sAmane nadI kI dhAra baha rahI hai, pAsa meM hI reta kA Dhera lagA hai| tuma agara pAnI para apane hastAkSara karo to tuma kara bhI na pAoge ki vaha miTa jaaeNge| to tuma pAnI para hastAkSara nahIM kroge| yA ki karoge? kyoMki tuma dekhate ho ki kara bhI nahIM pAte haiM, miTa jAte haiM, pAnI kA svabhAva aisA, yahAM banA nahIM ki miTa gayA nahIM, tumane hastAkSara kara bhI diye pAnI para to TikeMge nhiiN| to tuma pAnI para nahIM kroge| reta para likhoge? reta para likhoge to pAnI se jyAdA Tikate haiM, magara havA kA eka jhoMkA AyA aura miTa jAte haiN| nahIM, tuma reta para bhI likhane meM kucha majA na loge| tuma caTTAna para kroge| tuma caTTAna para khodoge naam| lekina caTTAna bhI miTa jAtI hai, thor3I der-aber| samajho ki pAnI bahuta jaldI bikhara jAtA, reta thor3I dera se, caTTAna aura thor3I dera se| jo reta hai vaha kabhI caTTAna thI, khayAla rkhnaa| aura jo caTTAna hai, vaha kabhI reta ho jaaegii| aura majA yaha hai ki caTTAna ko jisane reta banA diyA vaha pAnI hai| jo pAnI se hAra gayI vaha pAnI se majabUta kaise hogI? pAnI para dastakhata karane meM ghabar3Ate ho, caTTAna para dastakhata kara rahe ho; aura tumheM patA nahIM ki pAnI caTTAna ko tor3a detA hai| isa jIvana meM hama jo bhI kara gujarane kI AkAMkSAeM liye baiThe haiM, ve saba pAnI para hastAkSara jaisI haiN| caTTAna para bhI hastAkSara karo to ve bhI cale jAte haiM, ve bhI bacate nhiiN| kitane loga isa jamIna para hue-kitane loga nahIM hue isa jamIna pr| vaijJAnika kahate haiM, tuma jisa jagaha baiThe ho, vahAM kama se kama dasa AdamiyoM kI lAzeM gar3I haiN| yaha pUrI jamIna maraghaTa hai| itane loga paidA hue; jahAM Aja nagara haiM, kabhI maraghaTa the, jahAM Aja maraghaTa haiM, kabhI nagara the| kaI daphe badalI ho cukI hai| yaha pUrI pRthvI maraghaTa bana gyii| isameM na-mAlUma kitane loga paidA hue, kho gye| unakA tumheM nAma patA? ThikAnA patA? kauna the? kyA the? tumhArI jaisI hI unakI bhI mahatvAkAMkSAeM thIM, aura tumhAre jaise hI unhoMne bhI bar3e-bar3e sapane bAMdhe the, aura tumhAre jaise hI ve bhI iMdradhanuSoM meM jIte the, aura tumhAre jaise ve bhI nAma chor3a jAnA cAhate the| kyA chUTa gayA hai? tuma bhI aise hI kho jAoge jaise ve kho gye| 201

Page #215
esa dhammo sanaMtano aura phira yaha bhI soco ki kisI kA nAma bhI chUTa gayA-samajho ki sikaMdara kA nAma chUTa gayA to sAra kyA hai? nAma meM sAra kyA hai ? nAma chUTa bhI jAe to kyA sAra hai? kyA phAyadA sikaMdara ko? isa nAma ke chUTa jAne se kauna sA AnaMda sikaMdara ko? sikaMdara na bacA, aura nAma baca bhI gayA to kyA karoge? jaba svayaM hI na bace, to svayaM kI tasvIreM agara TaMgI bhI raha gayIM, to unakA mUlya kyA hai? kisako mUlya hai? kisako prayojana hai? buddha kahate haiM, agara dhyAna meM vastutaH gahare utaranA ho to pahalI bAta pragAr3ha kara lenA, yaha pahalA bhAva tumhArI havA bana jAe sabbe saMkhArA aniccaati| saba saMsAra anitya hai| saba, bezarta, nirapavAda kSaNabhaMgura hai| abhI hai, abhI calA jaaegaa| to isameM pakar3ane yogya kucha bhI nahIM hai| sAkSI banakara bhItara baitthnaa| saMsAra meM pakar3ane yogya kucha nahIM hai| AMkha baMda jaba karoge to vicAroM kA saMsAra dikhAyI par3egA, isameM to pakar3ane yogya kucha ho bhI kaise sakatA hai| AeM bure vicAra, jAeM bure vicAra, AeM bhale vicAra, jAeM bhale vicAra, Ane denA, jAne denA, tuma parezAna hI mata honA, tuma ciMtA hI mata lenaa| taba tuma cakita hokara pAoge, yaha jo anitya bhAvanA hai, isake AdhAra para dhyAna kI jar3eM majabUta ho jAtI haiN| dhyAna paidA hotA hai anitya kI dhAraNA meN| isalie sAre jJAniyoM ne, saMsAra anitya hai, isa para bahuta jora diyA hai| aura buddha kA jora to atizaya hai| buddha ne to jora pUre aMtima tarka taka pahuMcA diyA hai| buddha ne yahI nahIM kahA ki saMsAra anitya hai, buddha ne kahA, tuma bhI anitya ho| kyoMki bahuta se loga haiM, jinhoMne kahA, saMsAra anitya hai| lekina tumase kahA, tuma, tuma bcoge| AtmA bcegii| buddha ne kahA, yahAM kucha bhI nahIM bcegaa| na yaha bAhara kA bacegA, na kucha bhItara kA bacegA, yahAM kucha bacatA hI nahIM hai| ise samajhane kI koziza krnaa| yahAM bacanA hotA hI nahIM hai| yahAM bahAva hI bahAva hai| yahAM saba baha rahA hai| tuma bhI baha rahe, saMsAra bhI baha rahA hai| isa bahAva ke bIca Thaharane kI koI jagaha hI nahIM hai, koI zaraNa-sthala nahIM hai| isa bAta kI prajJA sabbe saMkhArA aniccAti yadA paJcAya pssti| isa bAta kA tumheM darzana ho jAe, isakA bodha ho jAe, to dhyAna lgegaa| 'taba sabhI dukhoM se nirveda prApta ho jAtA hai, yahI vizuddhi kA mArga hai|' 202

Page #216
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai atha nibindati dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyaa| buddha kahate haiM, yaha hai vizuddhi kA maarg| dhyAna yAnI vishuddhi| esa. maggo visuddhiyaa| pahalA sUtra, pahalA caraNa isa vizuddha hone ke mArga kA ki saba saMsAra anitya hai| dUsarA sUtra sabbe saMkhArA dukkhaati| ye saMskAra dukharUpa haiN| yaha sArA saMsAra dukharUpa hai| isameM agara jarA sI bhI AzA rakhI ki zAyada kahIM thor3A-bahuta sukha chipA ho, to utanI AzA ke sahAre hI dhyAna aTaka jaaegaa| tumane agara socA ki ye vicAra Ae haiM, inameM se ekAdha ko cuna lUM jo acchA hai, zubha hai, sahayogI hai, kalyANakArI hai, zAyada isase lAbha hogA; bAkI ko chor3a dUM, ninyAnabe chor3a dUM, eka ko pakar3a lUM, to buddha kahate haiM, eka ke pIche bAkI ninyAnabe katAra bAMdhakara khar3e ho jAeMge, vaha eka bhItara AyA ki bAkI bhI bhItara A jaaeNge| tumane dvAra eka ke lie kholA ki saba bhItara A jaaeNge| dvAra baMda karanA ho to pUrA hI baMda kara denaa| isameM jarA bhI pakSapAta mata krnaa| agara tumako aisA lagA ki thor3A sA sukha mila jAe zAyada, to phira tuma aTake rhoge| nahIM, sukha yahAM hai hI nhiiN| buddha kA isa para jora bar3A pragAr3ha hai| sabbe saMkhArA dukkhaati| yaha sArA saMsAra dukharUpa hai| yaha sArA saMsAra basa dukha hI dukha hai| yahAM sukha kI eka kiraNa bhI nahIM hai| yahAM koI AzA na rkho| jisa dina sArI AzA nirAzA ho jAtI hai, usI dina dhyAna kA aMkura phUTane lagatA hai| dhyAna kA aMkura nahIM phUTa rahA hai, kyoMki tumhArI AzAeM dhyAna ke bIja para patthara kI taraha baiThI haiN| ___'saba saMsAra dukha hai, yaha jaba manuSya prajJA se dekha letA hai, taba sabhI dukhoM se nirveda ko prApta hotA hai|' bar3I ajIba bAta buddha kahate haiM, ki jisa dina yaha dikhAyI par3a jAtA hai ki saba dukha hai, usI dina dukha se chuTakArA hone lagatA hai| kyoM? dukha ke bAMdhane kI tarakIba yahI hai ki dukha jaba AtA hai, to pahale to yahI batAtA hai ki maiM sukha huuN| tuma sukha 203

Page #217
esa dhammo sanaMtano ko pakar3ate ho, dukha ko to koI pakar3atA hI kahAM! tuma sukha ko pakar3ate ho; dukha pakar3a meM A jAtA hai, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| magara tuma gae the phUla pakar3ane, kAMTe cubha gae yaha dUsarI bAta hai| hara kAMTA phUla kA dhokhA detA hai| hara kAMTe ne vijJApana kara rakhA hai ki maiM phUla hUM, hara kAMTe ne pracAra kara rakhA hai ki maiM phUla hUM, Ao mere pAsa, dekho kitanA suMdara hUM-aura dUra se sabhI kAMTe phUla jaise mAlUma hote haiN| jaise-jaise pAsa Ate ho vaise-vaise muzkila hotI hai| jaba bilakula pAsa A jAte ho, jaba ki haTane kA upAya bhI nahIM raha jAtA, taba kAMTA chAtI meM cubha jAtA hai| lekina taba bahuta dera ho gayI hotI hai| aura AdamI kI mUr3hatA aisI hai ki eka kAMTA cubha jAtA hai to vaha kahatA hai, eka kAMTe ne dhokhA diyA, sabhI phUla thor3e hI jhUTha hoNge| yaha kAMTA jhUTha nikalA, kahIM aura tlaasheNge| phira aura dUsare kAMToM ke bhrama meM par3atA hai| aise bhrama calate hI jAte haiM, yaha mRga-marIcikA aMta hI nahIM AtI, isakI koI sImA hI nahIM hai| AdamI anubhava se kucha sIkhatA hI nhiiN| buddha kahate haiM, yaha sArA saMsAra dukha hai, aisA jAna lene se hI dukha se chuTakArA ho jAtA hai| jahAM-jahAM sukha ho, jAna lenA vahAM-vahAM dukha hogaa| jahAM-jahAM sukha dikhAyI par3e, bahuta gaura se AMkha gar3Akara dekhanA, vahAM tuma dukha ko chipA huA pratIkSA karate paaoge| 'yahI vizuddhi kA mArga hai|' atha nibindati dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyaa| aura tIsarA sUtra sabbe dhammA anattAti yadA pacAya pssti| atha nibindati dukkhe esa maggo visuddhiyaa| 'saba dharma (paMcaskaMdha) anAtma haiM, yaha jaba manuSya prajJA se dekha letA hai, taba saba dukhoM se nirveda ko prApta hotA hai; yahI vizuddhi kA mArga hai|' __yaha buddha kI anUThI bAta hai| isa bAta ko buddha ne manuSya-jAti ko pahalI daphA khaa| unake pahale buddhapuruSa hue, lekina kisI ne yaha bAta isa taraha nahIM kahI thii| yaha bar3A krAMtikArI sUtra hai| buddha kahate haiM, na to padArthoM meM koI AtmA hai, na tumameM koI AtmA hai| AtmA kA matalaba hotA hai, koI zAzvata sthira tatva, kahIM bhI nahIM hai| azAzvata hai sb| saba athira hai| na to padArtha meM koI cIja thira hai aura na tumameM koI cIja thira hai| isa 204

Page #218
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai athiratA ko paripUrNa rUpa se dekha lene kA nAma hai-anAtma ko samajha lenA, AtmA kahIM bhI nahIM hai| agara yaha dikhAyI par3ane lage ki AtmA kahIM bhI nahIM hai, sabhI kucha skaMdhamAtra hai, jor3amAtra hai, to manuSya dukha se pAra ho jAtA hai| aura ye tIna sUtra vizuddhi ke sUtra haiM-anitya hai saba, saba dukha se bharA hai aura kahIM bhI koI AtmA nahIM hai| jarA soco, agara ye tIna sUtra tumhAre khayAla meM A jAeM to phira kyA bAdhA raha jAegI dhyAna meM? aura agara bAdhA AtI ho, to samajha lenA ki ina tIna sUtroM meM kahIM koI kamI raha gyii| to pahale ye tIna bhAvanAeM, phira dhyaan| anUThA prayoga hai yh| aura jitane loga buddha ke dvArA dhyAna ko upalabdha hue, utane loga kabhI kisI dUsare vyakti ke dvArA dhyAna ko upalabdha nahIM hue| na kRSNa ke dvArA, na mahAvIra ke dvArA, na krAisTa ke dvArA, na mohammada ke dvArA, na jarathustra ke dvArA, na lAotsU ke dvaaraa| itane loga kabhI bhI kisI aura vyakti ke dvArA dhyAna ko upalabdha nahIM hue, jitane loga buddha ke dvArA dhyAna ko upalabdha hue| aisA lagatA hai ki buddha ne ThIka cAbI para hAtha rakha diyaa| magara ye tIna bhAvanAeM kaThina haiN| samhAlate-samhAlate samhalatI haiN| Ate-Ate AtI haiN| ekadama se nahIM A jaatiiN| buddha apane bhikSuoM ko bhejate the mrghtt| nayA bhikSu AtA, use bheja dete maraghaTa ki tIna mahIne maraghaTa para baiThakara dhyAna kr| lAzeM AtIM, murde lAe jAte, jalAe jAte; haDDiyAM par3I haiM, khopar3iyAM par3I haiM, jo kala taka jiMdA thA vaha Aja rAkha hokara par3A hai| bhikSu baiThA hai, aura ye tIna dhAraNAeM kara rahA hai sabbe saMkhArA aniccaati| sabbe saMkhArA dukkhaati| sabbe dhammA anttaati| ye tIna bhAvanAeM kara rahA hai baitthaa-baitthaa| jaba kisI kI lAza jala rahI hai, taba vaha yaha bhAvanA kara rahA hai-yahAM saba anitya hai, yahAM saba dukhapUrNa hai, yahAM kahIM koI AtmA nahIM hai| yahAM kahIM koI AtmA nahIM, isakA artha, yahAM kahIM koI zaraNa lene yogya sthala nahIM hai| yahAM sabhI vyartha hai| isa sArI vyarthatA ke pAra cale jAnA hai| isa sArI vyarthatA ke Upara sAkSI ho jAnA hai| baiThA hai, roja murde Ate, subaha-sAMjha, jalate hI rahate-maraghaTa para koI na koI jalatA hI rahatA hai-murdo ko jalate dekhate-dekhate, dekhate-dekhate aisA bhI dikhAyI par3ane lagatA hai ki eka na eka dina maiM bhI jalUMgA, aise hI jalUMgA, kyA pakaDUM? 205

Page #219
esa dhammo sanaMtano kisalie pakaDUM? isa zarIra kI yaha gati ho jAne vAlI hai| isako apane priyajana jinako maiM kahatA hUM, ve hI kaMdhe para rakhakara le AeMge aura Aga meM samarpita kara jAeMge, pIche koI baiThegA bhI nahIM ki kyA hotA hogA mere prANa-pyAre kA! bhikSu baiThA dekhtaa| Aga bujha jAtI; jAnavara A jAte, bace-khuce aMgoM ko tor3a lete-gardana le bhAgate, hAtha le bhAgate-aisA merA bhI hogA! aisA hone hI vAlA hai! jinako hama priya kahate haiM, unakA saMga-sAtha bhI taba taka hai jaba taka jIvana hai| idhara jIvana gayA, vahAM saba prema, maitrI, saba saMbaMdha gye| jinhoMne bar3I sAja-samhAla kI thI deha kI, ve hI use citA para rakha gye| baiThe bhI nahIM thor3I dera! ruke bhI nahIM thor3I dera! duniyA meM aura hajAra kAma haiN| __tuma dekhate na, koI AdamI mara jAtA hai, kitanI jaldI arthI bAMdhI jAtI hai! ghara ke loga rone-dhone meM laga jAte haiM, pAsa-par3osa ke loga jaldI se arthI bAMdhane lagate haiM--sAtha to denA hI caahie| uThI arthI, calI arthI, do-cAra dina meM ronA-dhonA-pITanA saba baMda ho jAtA hai, saMsAra apanI jagaha calane lagatA hai| aisA bhikSu baiThA dekhatA rahatA hai, dhyAna karatA rahatA hai| aura buddha ne kahA thA, smaraNa karate rahanA-sabbe saMkhArA aniccAti, sabbe saMkhArA dukkhAti, sabbe dhammA anittaati| socate rahanA-yahAM kucha sthira nahIM, kucha ThaharA huA nahIM, kahIM koI AtmA nahIM, kahIM koI sukha nahIM; yaha saba svapnavata hai| aura svapna bhI dukhasvapna haiN| aisA tIna mahIne, chaha mahIne, nau mahIne! buddha ne kahA, jaba taka ye tIna dhAraNAeM gaharI na utara jAeM taba taka lauTanA mt| ye tIna dhAraNAeM gaharI ho jAtI to dhyAna bar3A sugama ho jaataa| buddha ne dhyAna kI bar3I vaijJAnika vyavasthA kI thii| yaha sUtra-saMdarbha kA pUrvArddha thaa| aba uttarArddha bhagavAna se navadRSTi le, utsAha se bhare ve bhikSu punaH araNya meM gye| unameM se sirpha eka jetavana meM hI raha gyaa| cAra sau ninyAnabe gaye isa bAra, pahale pAMca sau gaye the| eka ruka gyaa| vaha AlasI thA aura AsthAhIna bhii| use bharosA nahIM thA ki dhyAna jaisI koI sthiti bhI hotI hai! __vaha to socatA thA, yaha buddha bhI na-mAlUma kahAM kI bAteM karate haiM! kaisA dhyAna! Alasya kI bhI apanI vyavasthA hai tarka kii| Alasya bhI apanI rakSA karatA hai| AlasI yaha na kahegA ki hogA, dhyAna hotA hogA, maiM AlasI huuN| AlasI kahegA, dhyAna hotA hI nhiiN| maiM to taiyAra hUM karane ko, lekina yaha dhyAna ityAdi saba bAtacIta hai, yaha kucha hotA nhiiN| AlasI yaha na kahegA ki maiM AlasI hUM isalie paramAtmA ko nahIM khoja pAtA hUM, AlasI kahegA, paramAtmA hai kahAM! hotA to hama kabhI kA 206

Page #220
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai khoja lete, hai hI nahIM to khojeM kyA? aura cAdara tAnakara so rahatA hai| Alasya apanI rakSA meM bar3A kuzala hai| bar3e tarka khojatA hai| bajAya isake ki hama yaha kaheM ki merI sAmarthya nahIM satya ko jAnane kI, hama kahate haiM, satya hai hI nhiiN| bajAya isake ki hama kaheM ki maiM jIvana meM amRta ko nahIM jAna pAyA, hama kahate haiM, amRta hotA hI nhiiN| phreDarika nItze ne kahA, Izvara mara gayA hai| hai hI nhiiN| nAstika aksara Alasya ke kAraNa nAstika hotA hai| AstikatA upadrava mAlUma hotI hai| AstikatA kA matalaba yaha huA, Izvara ko svIkAra kiyA to aba eka cunautI A gyii| Izvara ko mAnA ki hai, to aba khojanA pdd'egaa| na-mAlUma khoja kitanA samaya le! kitanA kaMTakAkIrNa ho mArga! kitane pahAr3I car3hAva hoM! patA nahIM kitanA zrama karanA par3e! __Izvara ko svIkAra karane meM hI tumhAre Alasya kI mauta hone lagatI hai| bajAya Alasya ko mArane ke yahI ucita hai ki kaha do, Izvara mara gyaa| Izvara ko mAranA jyAdA AsAna, Alasya ko mAranA jyAdA ktthin| apane ko mAranA jyAdA kaThina, Izvara ko mAra denA sugama sI bAta hai| kaha diyA, bAta khatama ho gayI! duniyA meM jo loga nAstika haiM, unameM se adhika loga nAstika nahIM haiM, mAtra AlasI haiN| isakA matalaba tuma yaha mata samajhanA ki tuma nAstika nahIM ho, Astika ho, to tuma AlasI nahIM ho| Alasya bar3A adabhuta hai| yaha nAstikatA meM bhI zaraNa khoja letA hai, AstikatA meM bhii| Astika kahatA hai, hAM jI, Izvara hai| aba aura kyA khojanA? hama to svIkAra hI karate haiN| hama to mAnate hI haiM ki usI ne banAyA saba, usI kA khela hai, vahI khilavA rahA hai, jaba taka khilavAegA, kheleNge| aura AdamI ke kiye kyA hotA hai! jaba usakI marjI hogI, usakA prasAda barasegA, to saba ho jaaegaa| vaha na bulAe, taba taka kahIM koI jAtA! apanI khoja se kyA hogA? usakI kRpA hogI taba saba hogaa| . yaha bhI Alasya hai| nAstika, Izvara nahIM hai, aisA kahakara apane Alasya ko bacA letA hai| Astika, Izvara hai, binA khoje, binA soce, binA cunautI svIkAra kiye svIkAra kara letA hai, isa svIkAra meM bhI Alasya hai| vaha kahatA hai, hai jI, maMdiroM meM hai, masjidoM meM hai| aura kabhI-kabhI jAkara pUjA bhI kara Ate haiM, dharma-utsava AtA hai to prArthanA bhI kara lete haiM, hama to mAnate haiM, Astika haiN| magara na Astika khojatA, na nAstika khojtaa| donoM beImAna haiN| dhArmika AdamI aura hI taraha kA hotA hai| dhArmika AdamI kahatA hai, maiM khojUMgA, maiM yAtrA para nikalUMgA, kitanI hI dUra ho satya, lekina jaauuNgaa| kyoMki isa jIvana ko vyartha cIjoM meM gaMvAne meM kyA sAra hai? ise maiM satya kI khoja para 207

Page #221
esa dhammo sanaMtano samarpita kruuNgaa| samarpita jIvana hotA hai dhArmika kaa| khoja kA jIvana hotA hai dhArmika kaa| anveSaNa kA abhiyAna hotA hai usake jIvana meN| kitane hI uttuMga parvatoM para baiThA ho satya, jaauuNgaa| miTa jAUM mArga meM bhalA, lekina yahAM baiThe-baiThe koI prayojana nahIM hai| vaha jo eka bhikSu thA, vaha ruka gyaa| AlasI thA, AsthAhIna bhI thaa| lekina usane apane mana meM socA, dhyAna jaisI koI sthiti hotI nahIM, ye buddhapuruSa bhI na- mAlUma kahAM kI bAteM karate haiM! pratyeka roga apanI rakSA karatA hai, sAvadhAna / hara roga apanI rakSA karatA hai, hara roga tarakIbeM juTAtA hai ki tuma kahIM auSadhi na khoja lo / araNya meM gaye bhikSu udyoga karate hue zIghra hI dhyAna ke anubhava se maMDita hokara bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM upasthita hue / unake vyaktitva aura ho gaye the| unakI mukhAkRtiyAM aura ho gayI thiiN| eka sauMdarya aura eka jyoti unheM ghere hue thii| aMdhA bhI dekha le, baharA bhI suna le, jo nahIM samajhatA vaha bhI pahacAna le, aisI unakI dazA thI / dhyAnamaMDita ho ve vApasa lautte| ve cAra sau ninyAnabe bhikSu eka naye jyotirpravAha kI taraha vApasa lautte| unakI sugaMdha badala gayI thii| unake mukhauTe gira gaye the| unake jhUTha gira gaye the / unake vicAra visarjita hue the, ve zAMta hue the| zUnya kA unheM svAda lagA thA, zUnya kI taraMga uThI thii| ve naye hokara Aye the, unakA punarjanma huA thA / unakI cAla aura thI, DhAla aura thii| unakI sArI zailI badala gayI thii| jinhoMne unheM pahale jAnA thA ve zAyada pahacAna bhI na pAte ki ye vahI vyakti haiN| sirpha raMga-rUpa vahI raha gayA thaa| utanA hI pharka ho gayA thA jaise ki bujhe dIye meM aura jale dIye meM hotA hai / bujhA dIyA, miTTI kA dIyA, tela-bharA ho, bAtI bhI aTakI ho, magara bujhA hai| jalA dIyA, vahI kA vahI hai eka artha meM, miTTI vahI hai, tela vahI hai, bAtI vahI hai, lekina eka abhinava ghaTanA ghaTa gayI ki jyoti utara AyI hai / ye AtmavAna hokara lauTe the| dhyAna kA dIyA jalatA hai to manuSya ke jIvana meM jo krAMti ghaTatI hai, vaisI aura koI krAMti nahIM hai| unhoMne Akara Aja jaisI bhagavAna kI vaMdanA kI vaisI kabhI na kI thii| vaisI kabhI karate bhI kaise! Aja pahalI bAra bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM jhuke| Aja jhukane ke lie kucha kAraNa thaa| aba taka to jo thA aupacArika rahA hogA / jhukanA cAhie, jhukate the| Aja jhukanA cAhie kI bAta hI na thI, Aja to cAhate bhI ki na to bhI ruka sakate the, krAMti ghaTI thI, svAda lagA thA, anubhava huA thaa| Aja dikhAyI par3A thA buddha kA vAstavika rUpa unheM / dikhAyI hI taba par3atA hai jaba kucha jyoti tumhAre bhItara bhI A jaae| kucha tuma kRSNamaya ho jAo to kRSNa samajha meM 208

Page #222
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai Ate haiN| kucha tuma buddhamaya ho jAo to buddha samajha meM Ate haiN| buddha jaise jaba taka na ho jAo kucha, taba taka kaise buddha ko pahacAno! dhyAna ne unheM bhI bhagavattA kI thor3I sI jhalaka de dI thii| Aja bhagavAna ko pahacAna sakate the| aba taka to mAnyatA thii| loga kahate the bhagavAna haiM, to ve bhI kahate the bhagavAna haiN| magara bhItara to kahIM saMdeha rahA hI hogaa| saMdeha itanI AsAnI se jAtA bhI kahAM! bhItara to kahIM na kahIM chipe tala para koI kahatA hI rahA hogA ki patA nahIM bhagavAna haiM ki nahIM haiM! dikhate to jaise aura AdamI vaise hI, phira kauna jAne! phira kyA inake bhItara huA hai, hama kaise pahacAneM! jaba apanI jyoti bhI jala jAtI hai taba pahacAna AtI hai| taba bhASA hamAre hAtha meM hotI hai| ye buddha kI bhASA sIkhakara lauTe the, dhyAna sIkhakara lauTe the| unhoMne Akara Aja jaisI bhagavAna kI vaMdanA kii...| jaise nAce hoMge, jaise AhlAdita utsava manAyA hogaa| Aja jAne hoMge, isa AdamI kI karuNA kitanI pragAr3ha hai| Aja jAne hoMge ki yaha agara na hotA to hama kabhI jAgate hI na, janmoM-janmoM taka na jAgate, jAganA ho hI nahIM sakatA thA, isa AdamI ne hameM jagA diyaa| agara yaha na hotA to hama soe hI rahate, soe hI rahate, koI AzA na thii| aura yaha AdamI roja-roja cillAtA rahA, subaha, sAMjha, dopahara-dhyAna, dhyAna, dhyaan| hamane kabhI sunA nhiiN| aura bhI kitane haiM karor3oM, jinhoMne nahIM sunaa| Aja unako lagA hogA, hama kitane dhanyabhAgI aura dUsare kitane abhAge! Aja tulanA kA upAya thA, Aja tarAjU hAtha meM thI, Aja bAta taulI jA sakatI thii| ....aisI vaMdanA unhoMne kabhI na kI thii| AhlAda, anugraha, utsava se bhare unake hRdaya gadagada the| Aja bahe jAte the anugraha ke bhAva se| rakhA hogA sira buddha ke caraNoM para, bahe hoMge AMsU AnaMda ke| kahane ko to kucha bhI na thA, zabda to choTe haiM, mauna nivedana kiyA hogaa| . yaha vaMdanA aupacArika na thii| __ Aja pahalI daphA ve ziSya hue| aura Aja pahalI daphA buddha guru hue| Aja pahalI daphA guru-ziSya kA saMbaMdha banA, setu bnaa| Aja tAra jur3e, Aja hRdaya se hRdaya eka huaa| vastutaH pahalI bAra hI unhoMne bhagavAna ko jAnA aura pahacAnA thaa| apane bhItara kA bhagavAna na pahacAna meM Ae, to apane se bAhara kA bhagavAna kaise pahacAna meM A sakatA hai! bhagavAna ne unase bar3e hI madhura vacanoM meM kuzala-kSema puuchaa| yaha svAbhAvika hI thA; ve apanA saMkalpa pUrA karake lauTe the| unakI sAdhanA ne eka mahatvapUrNa maMjila pUrI kara lI thii| jIvana kI sabase bar3I saMpadA kA anubhava 209

Page #223
esa dhammo sanaMtano zurU huA thaa| unake bIja aMkurita hue the| kaThina ko unhoMne zrama se sarala kara liyA thA, asaMbhava ko saMbhava banAyA thaa| nizcaya hI dhyAna se asaMbhava kucha bhI nahIM, dhyAna se jyAdA asaMbhava kucha bhI nhiiN| aura jisa dina dhyAna saMbhava ho jAtA hai, usa dina saba saMbhava ho gyaa| tuma saba kamA lo, tuma saba ikaTThA kara lo, tuma sArI pRthvI ke mAlika ho jAo, tuma daridra ho, daridra hI mroge| tuma dhyAna kamA lo aura saba chUTa jAe, koI ciMtA nahIM, tuma samRddha ho gaye, tuma samrATa ho gye| aura tumhAre pAsa saMpadA aisI AyI jise mauta bhI na chIna skegii| to bhagavAna ne bar3e hI madhura vacanoM meM unase kuzala-kSema puuchaa| unhoMne bhagavAna kI sunI thii| ve bhagavAna kI sunakara tIra kI taraha dhyAna ke lakSya kI tarapha gaye the aura lakSya vedhakara lauTe the| svabhAvataH, guru hara ziSya kI upalabdhi meM AnaMdita hotA hai| utanA hI AnaMda guru ko phira milatA hai jitanA svayaM ke bodha meM milA thaa| hara bAra jaba guru kA eka ziSya bodha ko upalabdha hotA hai, to phira-phira jaise usakA bodha vApasa lautttaa| jaise mAM beTe ko dekhakara prasanna hotI hai ki beTA saphala haA, jaise bApa beTe ko dekhakara prasanna hotA hai ki beTA bar3A huA--ye to choTI tulanAeM haiM, choTI upamAeM haiM, guru aura ziSya ke bIca jo saMbaMdha hai vaha beTA-bApa, mAM-beTe se bahuta bar3A hai, anaMta gunA bar3A hai| guNAtmaka rUpa se bhinna hai, mAtrAtmaka bheda hI nahIM hai| ___ jaba dekhA hogA apane ina putroM ko, jyotirmaya dIye kI taraha Ate-jyotiyoM kA eka julUsa jaise AyA ho-dekhA hogA khile inake phUloM ko, to buddha AnaMdita hoM, yaha svAbhAvika hai| parama AnaMdita hoM, yaha svAbhAvika hai| eka vijaya yAtrA pUrI karake ye ziSya vApasa lauTe the| lekina vaha eka bhikSu jo jetavana meM hI raha gayA thA, yaha saba dekhakara jala-bhuna gyaa| use bar3I IrSyA kI lapaTeM paidA huiiN| usameM IrSyA aura pratispardhA bhayaMkara rUpa se phuphakAra mArane lgii| usane socA, are, zAstA inake sAtha bahuta mIThI-mIThI bAteM karate haiM aura merI tarapha dekhate bhI nahIM! aura inase bar3I miThAsa se kuzala-kSema pUcha rahe haiM! aura mujhase kabhI bolate bhI nhiiN| jAna par3atA hai ki ye dhyAna pA gaye haiN| lekina koI bAta nahIM, maiM Aja hI dhyAna pAkara bhagavAna se bAtacIta kruuNgaa| IrSyA, jalana, pratispardhA, ahaMkAra ke kAraNa vaha dhyAna pAnA cAhatA thaa| IrSyA ke kAraNa vaha dhyAna pAnA cAhatA thaa| spardhA ke kAraNa vaha dhyAna pAnA cAhatA thaa| aura dhyAna ke mArga meM inase bar3I bAdhAeM nhiiN| aura vaha cAhatA thA, Aja kA Aja ho jaae| vaha cAhatA thA, kala subaha maiM bhI aise hI AUM, jyotirmaya, aura bhagavAna mujhase bhI aisI hI kuzala-kSema puuche| magara ye kAraNa hI galate the| eka kSaNa meM bhI kabhI dhyAna ho sakatA hai, lekina 210

Page #224
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai kAraNa hI galata the| taba to janmoM meM bhI nahIM ho sktaa| ina kAraNoM ke AdhAra para to yaha bhikSu anaMta janmoM taka bhI ceSTA kare, to bhI isakA dIyA jalegA nahIM, isakA phUla khilegA nahIM / vaha rAtabhara dhyAna kI koziza karatA rhaa| kabhI baiThakara dhyAna kiyA, kabhI khar3e hokara dhyAna kiyA-- baiThakara bhI nahIM lagA, khar3e hokara bhI nahIM lagA, nIMda bhI Ane lagI, krodha bhI Ane lagA, IrSyA aura aura ghanA dhuAM uThAne lgii| kabhI calakara dhyAna kiyA -- ki kahIM nIMda na A jAe; subaha ke pahale dhyAna kara hI lenA thA / jaise-jaise rAta bItane lagI, nIMda jora karane lagI, vaise-vaise aura pagalAne lagA vaha bhikSu / vaha vihAra meM calatA huA cAroM tarapha rAta ke aMdhere meM... / buddha ne do taraha ke dhyAna kahe haiN| eka baiThakara aura eka calakara / calane vAle dhyAna kA nAma hai-- caMkramaNa / to baiThakara kare to nIMda laga jAe to vaha cala calakara dhyAna karane lgaa| daur3ane lgaa| kyoMki calate-calate bhI nIMda ke jhapake Ane lage aura subaha ke pahale pUrA kara lenA hai| rAtabhara kA jAgaraNa aura jalana kI aisI dazA aura ahaMkAra kA aisA Ahata-bhAva aura ahaMkAra kI aisI prabala ceSTA ki kala subaha siddha hI kara denA hai ki na kevala merA dIyA jala gayA hai, balki aura dUsaroM se jyAdA prajvalita hai, bar3I mere dIye kI lau hai / subaha hone ke pahale hI vaha karIba-karIba pAgala sI avasthA meM ho gyaa| eka patthara para gira par3A, jisase usake paira kI eka haDDI TUTa gyii| usakI cIkha sunakara sAre bhikSu jAga gye| bhagavAna bhI jAga gye| usa bhikSu para unheM bar3I dayA aayii| unhoMne usase kahA -- bhikSu, yaha to dhyAnI hone kA mArga nhiiN| aura galata kAraNoM se koI kabhI dhyAna ko upalabdha hotA bhI nahIM / jAga, hoza meM A / dhyAna ho sakatA hai, lekina bIja ko ThIka bhUmi caahie| pattharoM para rakha degA bIja ko to dhyAna nahIM hogaa| aisI jagaha bIja ko pheMka degA jahAM jala anupalabdha ho, to bIja aMkurita nahIM hogaa| ahaMkAra para dhyAna ko aMkurita karanA cAha rahA hai ! patthara . para zAyada kabhI bIja aMkurita ho jAe, lekina ahaMkAra ke patthara para dhyAna kabhI aMkurita nahIM hotaa| dhyAna kI to maulika zarta hai-- nirahaMkAra - bhAva; anattA - bhAva; anAtma-bhAva / aura IrSyA kAraNa tU dhyAna karanA cAhatA hai, tujhe dhyAna se koI prayojana hI nahIM hai| dUsaroM ko dhyAna ho gayA mujhase pahale, yaha terI ar3acana hai| jaba taka dUsaroM para najara hai, taba taka to koI akelA bhI nahIM ho sakatA, dhyAna kI to bAta hI alaga hai| bhIr3a khar3I rahegI, dUsarA khar3A rhegaa| pratispardhA jaba taka ho, taba taka ekAMta kaise banegA? ekAMta to tabhI bana sakatA hai jaba dUsare ko hamane bilakula vidA kara diyA hai, bhUla hI gaye, dUsare se kucha lenA-denA nahIM hai| dhyAna to aisI dazA hai jaba isa saMsAra meM kisI se kucha lenA-denA nahIM / na kisI ke Age honA hai, na kisI ke pIche honA hai, jaba tuma isa saMsAra meM 211

Page #225
esa dhammo sanaMtano kisI se apanI tulanA hI nahIM karate ho, tabhI dhyAna ghaTa sakatA hai| khayAla rakhanA, dhyAna kI yAtrA meM bhI pratispardhA pakar3a letI hai| jaise dhana kI yAtrA meM pakar3atI hai, kisI ne bar3A makAna banA liyA to tuma jale ki maiM bhI bar3A makAna banAUM; cAhe tumheM jarUrata ho, cAhe na ho / kisI ne zAdI meM lAkha rupaye kharca kiye to tuma pAgala ho gaye, ki do lAkha kharca karane hI par3eMge apane beTe kI zAdI meM, ijjata kA savAla hai| cAhe divAlA nikala jAe, lekina ye do lAkha to karane hI pdd'eNge| maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna kI patnI kAra se utarI aura behoza hokara gira pdd'ii| mullA bhAgA huA AyA, paMkhA kiyA, pAnI chir3akA, hoza AyA to pUchA, bAta kyA hai? to usane kahA, itanI garmI ! to mullA ne kAra kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki bhAgavAna, to khir3akI ke kAMca kyoM nahIM khole ? usane kahA, kaise kholatI ! kyAM mohallebhara meM badanAmI karavAnI hai ki apane pAsa gAr3I hai jo eyarakaMDIzaMDa nahIM ! I to kAMca kI khir3akiyAM baMda rakhe hai / cAhe prANa nikala jAeM, magara mohalle meM yaha badanAmI to nahIM honI cAhie ki eyarakaMDIzaMDa gAr3I nahIM hai mullA ke pAsa ! aise hI hama jI rahe haiN| aise hama saMsAra meM jIte haiN| yaha saMsAra meM to ThIka hI hai, lekina aise hI to hama dhyAna meM bhI jIne lagate haiN| aise hI hama saMnyAsa meM bhI jIne lagate haiN| vahAM bhI pratispardhA ki koI mujhase Age na nikala jAe, ki kauna pIche hai, kauna Age hai, bar3I ciMtA lagI rahatI hai| to phira dhyAna kabhI phalita na hogaa| taba buddha ne ye gAthAeM kahIM uTThAnakAlamhi anuTThahAno yuvA balI AlasiyaM upeto| saMsannasaMkappamano kusIto paJJAya maggaM alaso na viMdati / / yogA ve jAyatI bhUri ayogA bhUri sNkhyo| etaM dvedhApathaM tvA bhavAya vibhavAya c| tathattAnaM niveseyya yathA bhUri pavaDDati / / vanaM chiMdatha mA rukkhaM vanato jAyatI bhayaM / chetvA vanaJca vanathaJca nibbanA hotha bhikkhvo|| 'jo udyoga karane ke samaya udyoga na karane vAlA hai, jo yuvA aura balI hokara bhI Alasya se yukta hotA hai, jo saMkalparahita hai aura dIrghasUtrI hai, vaha AlasI puruSa prajJA ke mArga ko prApta nahIM karatA hai|' jaba samaya ho udyoga karane kA to udyoga karanA caahie| ThIka samaya thA jaba ye pAMca sau bhikSu jA rahe the araNya ko, tU bhI gayA hotaa| taba inakI itanI bar3I taraMga thI, usa taraMga meM zAyada tU bhI tira gayA hotaa| taba eka mausama AyA thA dhyAna kA, 212

Page #226
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai vaha sArA jaMgala dhyAna se bhara gayA hogaa| jaise vasaMta AtA hai aura phUla khila jAte haiM, aise ye pAMca sau bhikSu dhyAna kara rahe the, inake dhyAna kI taraMgeM paidA ho rahI thIM, taba to tU gayA nahIM pAgala, jaba samaya thA, Rtu AyI thI, jaba vasaMta AyA thA! aisA muzkila se hotA hai jaba pAMca sau loga eka sAtha dhyAna karane kisI jaMgala meM praviSTa hue hoN| usa jaMgala kI pUrI havA badala jAtI hai, usa jaMgala kI taraMgeM badala jAtI haiN| usa taraMga meM to kabhI-kabhI yaha bhI ho jAtA hai ki pazu-pakSI bhI dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM, kabhI-kabhI paudhe bhI dhyAna ko upalabdha ho jAte haiN| anahonI ghaTa sakatI thI, asaMbhava saMbhava ho sakatA thA, itanA bar3A pravAha thA, taba to tU gayA nahIM! jaba udyoga karanA thA taba udyoga na kiyA-yuvA hai tU, balI hai tU, aura Alasya se yukta hai aura Alasya ke lie tarka khojatA hai! taba to tUne yaha socA ki dhyAna ityAdi hotA kahAM hai! taba to tUne apane ko bacA liyA, apane ko baMda kara liyA! taba to tUne apanI saMkalpa-rahitatA na dekhI! jaba saMkalpa kA kSaNa AyA thA aura jaba itane loga saMkalpa kara rahe the, taba bhI tere bhItara saMkalpa kI coTa na par3I ki itane loga jAte haiM, jarUra kucha hogA, maiM bhI jaauuN| eka prayoga to karake dekhuu| aura buddha kahate haiM, to jhUTha to na kahate hoNge| ___aura tuma dhyAna karo yA na karo, isase buddha ko kyA milatA hai! kahate haiM, to kucha bAta hogI sAraM kii| aura roja-roja kahate haiM, subaha-zAma kahate haiM, vahI-vahI kahate haiM, to jarUra kucha bAta hogii| tUne mujhe to dekhA hotA! merI tarapha to dekhA hotA! vaha bhI tUne na kiyaa| tUne socA, dhyAna ityAdi hotA kahAM hai! ye cAra sau ninyAnabe loga jAte the, inakI bhI buddhi para tUne jarA bharosA na kiyA, tUne apane Alasya para bharosA kiyaa| AlasI puruSa dhyAna ko upalabdha nahIM hotaa| zrama kI kSamatA cAhie, saMkalpa kA bala caahie| ____ 'yoga se prajJA utpanna hotI hai aura ayoga se prajJA kA kSaya hotA hai| utthAna aura patana ke ina do bhinna mArgoM ko jAnakara, jisa taraha prajJA bar3he usa tarapha apane ko lagAnA caahie|' . . yoga kA artha hotA hai, tumhArI sArI zaktiyAM yukta ho jAeM, saMyukta ho jAeM, eka ho jaaeN| AlasI kI sArI zaktiyAM bikharI hotI haiN| AlasI kA eka hissA eka tarapha jAtA hai, dUsarA hissA dUsarI tarapha jAtA hai| Alasya ke tyAga ke sAtha hI vyakti kI zaktiyAM ikaTThI hotI haiM, ekajuTa hotI haiM, keMdrita hotI haiM, ekAgra hotI haiN| yogA ve jAyatI bhUri ayogA bhUri sNkhyo| aura yoga se hI kucha pAyA jAtA hai--prajJA jagatI hai--ayoga se kho jAtI hai| 213

Page #227
esa dhammo sanaMtano ayogI buddhihIna ho jAtA hai| buddhimattA to jagatI tabhI hai, jaba tumhArA sArA jIvana ikaTThA, ekajuTa, eka cIja para ArUr3ha ho jAtA hai / jaba tumhAre bhItara eka saMkalpa kA udaya hotA hai aura sArI vAsanAeM aura sArI icchAeM usI eka saMkalpa ke caraNoM meM samarpita ho jAtI haiM, taba yoga paidA hotA hai| yoga se prajJA utpanna hotI hai| ayoga se prajJA kA kSaya hotA hai| aura ye do hI mArga haiM, buddha ne kahA, ThIka se jAnakara jisa para prajJA bar3he usa mArga para jAnA caahie| aura aMtima sUtra unhoMne kahA, 'bhikSuo, vana ko kATo, vRkSa ko nahIM / vana se bhaya utpanna hotA hai| vana aura jhAr3I ko kATakara nirvana ho jaao| ' bar3A ajIba sUtra hai yaha / samajhanA ise / buddha ne kahA, 'vana ko kATo, vRkSa ko nahIM / ' aksara hama vRkSoM ko kATate haiN| mere pAsa koI AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, mujhe bahuta AtA hai, maiM krodha se kaise mukta ho jAUM ? koI AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, 'bahuta lobhI hUM, lobha se kaise mukta ho jAUM ? koI AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, moha bahuta satAtA hai mujhe, moha se kaise mukta ho jAUM ? koI AtA hai, vaha kahatA hai, kAmavAsanA bahuta pakar3atI hai, isase kaise chuTakArA ho ? maiM ye eka-eka vRkSa ko kATane meM lage haiN| krodha ko kATa bhI loge to kucha kaTegA nhiiN| kyoMki krodha jaba kaTa jAegA taba tuma pAoge ki jo UrjA krodha meM jAtI thI, vaha lobha meM jAne lgii| lobha ko kisI taraha samhAloge, to pAoge ki jo lobha meM jAtI thI UrjA, vaha kAma meM jAne lgii| mUla to vahIM ke vahIM haiM / yaha pUrA jaMgala kaTanA cAhie, isameM eka vRkSa ke kATane se kucha bhI na hogA / jaMgala ko kATane kA upAya dhyAna hai| lekina loga eka-eka vRkSa se ulajhate haiN| koI kahatA hai, krodha se chuTakArA ho jAe to basa saba tthiik| koI kahatA hai, kAma se chuTakArA ho jAe to saba tthiik| ye alaga-alaga vRkSa haiN| ye sAre vRkSa eka cIja se hI jur3e haiM / aura vaha eka cIja hai gaira-dhyAna kI avasthA, ayoga kI avasthA / yoga ko upalabdha vyakti, dhyAna ko upalabdha vyakti, pUre jaMgala ko kATa DAlatA hai, ikaTThA kATa DAlatA hai| 1 'bhikSuo, vana ko kATo, vRkSa ko nahIM / ' eka-eka bImArI se mata ulajho, sArI bImAriyoM kA jo mUla hai, usase ikaTThI Takkara le lo| nahIM to tuma bImAriyAM badalate rahoge, kabhI svastha na ho sakoge / jo sArI bImAriyoM ke bhItara mUla kAraNa hai, vaha hai gaira-dhyAna kI avasthA, behozI kI avasthA, nIMda kI avasthA, pramAda kI avasthA, mUrcchA / usa mUrcchA ko kATa DAlo, pUrA jaMgala kaTa jaaegaa| krodha hI nahIM kaTegA, moha bhI kaTa jAegA; lobha hI nahIM kaTegA, kAma bhI kaTa jaaegaa| saba kaTa jAeMge, tuma pUre jaMgala ko jalA DAlo / 214

Page #228
ekAMta dhyAna kI bhUmikA hai 'bhikSuo, vana ko kATo, vRkSa ko nahIM / vana se bhaya utpanna hotA hai| vana aura jhAr3I ko kATakara nirvana ho jaao|' tumhAre bhItara jisa dina dhyAna A gayA, saba gaye - kAma, lobha, mada, matsara / saba vicAra gye| sArA jaMgala kA jaMgala calA gyaa| nirvana ho gye| aise ho gaye jaise khAlI AkAza - jaba badaliyAM vidA ho jAtI haiM; nirvicAra caitanya / aura nirvicAra caitanya hI dhyAna hai| Aja itanA hI / 215

Page #229
pra va ca na 89 AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA

Page #230
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai pahalA praznaH maiM jAnatA hai ki kyA ThIka hai, phira bhI use kara nahIM pAtA hai| aura Apa kahate haiM ki jJAna se hI, jJAnamAtra se hI AcaraNa badala jAtA hai| yaha bAta merI samajha meM nahIM AtI! nahIM bhAI, jAnate hote to badalAhaTa hotI hI! koI jAne aura badalAhaTa na ho, aisA hotA hI nhiiN| jAnane meM kahIM bhrAMti ho rahI hogii| binA jAne socate hooge ki jAna liyaa| sunakara jAna liyA hogA, par3hakara jAna liyA hogA, jAnA nahIM hai| svayaM kA anubhava nahIM hai| jJAna to vahI jo svayaM ke anubhava se nikle| aura saba zeSa to ajJAna ko chipAne ke DhaMga haiN| jJAna to vahI jo svayaM ke jIvana kI sugaMdha kI taraha aae| jIvana ke anubhavoM kA nicor3a hai jnyaan| jaise bahuta phUloM ko nicor3akara itra banatA hai, aise jIvana ke bahuta anubhavoM ko nicor3akara jJAna banatA hai| eka jJAna ke kaNa meM hajAroM anubhavoM kA nicor3a hotA hai| yaha bAta udhAra nahIM ho sktii| yaha itra aisA nahIM hai ki tuma bAjAra se kharIda sko| zAstra se na milegA, jIvana meM hI saMgharSa se, jIvana meM hI iMca-iMca calakara, jIkara hI milegaa| jIe binA jJAna nahIM miltaa| 217

Page #231
esa dhammo sanaMtano __ tumhArI ar3acana bhI merI samajha meM AtI hai| udAharaNa ke lie tama jAnate ho ki krodha karanA burA hai| tuma nahIM jAnate, sunA hai tumane ki krodha karanA burA hai| kAza, tuma jAnate to kaise kara pAte! sunA hai tumane, buddha kahate, mahAvIra kahate, kRSNa kahate, krAisTa kahate ki krodha burA hai| bacapana se sunA hai, itanA sunA hai ki saMskAra gaharA ho gyaa| tuma bhI doharAte ho ki krodha burA hai| lekina tumhAre jIvana-anubhava ne aisA nahIM batAyA ki krodha burA hai| tumhArA jIvana-anubhava to abhI pakA hI nhiiN| ___ to jaba taka kahanA ho, kahate rahate krodha burA hai, jaba karane kA maukA AtA hai, taba krodha kara gujarate haiN| karoge to tuma vahI jo tumhAre bhItara se A rahA hai, kaha sakate ho ve saba bAteM suMdara-suMdara sunI huI, dUsaroM se lI huI, udhaar| pAMDitya Upara-Upara rahatA hai, tumheM badalatA nhiiN| pAMDitya to Upara ke AbhUSaNoM. jaisA hai| tuma kurUpa the to tuma kurUpa hI rahate ho, kitane hI AbhUSaNa pahana lo, isase tuma suMdara na ho jaaoge| sauMdarya kI AbhA to bhItara se AtI hai| bhItara se pragaTa hotI hai| aisA hI samajho ki eka bujhI huI lAlaTena rakhI hai, usake cAroM tarapha kAgaja cipakAkara khUba likha do--prakAza; bar3e-bar3e akSaroM meM prakAza, to bhI prakAzana hogaa| jalegA bhItara kA dIyA to phira likhane kI jarUrata na hogI, prakAza hogaa| jaba tumhArA jJAna kA dIyA jalatA hai to tumhAre jIvana meM prakAza hotA hai| usa prakAza kA nAma hI AcaraNa hai| AcaraNa jJAna kA hI phala hai, jJAna se hI paidA hotA hai| jJAna hai jyoti, AcaraNa hai usa jyoti se phailatA huA prkaash| aura anAcaraNa hai aMdhakAra, jo dUra hone lagA, jo haTane lagA, bhAgane lgaa| lekina yaha bAta kitAbI jJAna se na hogii| tuma kahate ho, 'maiM jAnatA hUM ki kyA ThIka hai|' nahIM, tuma nahIM jaante| ThIka jAna liyA to anyathA karanA saMbhava nahIM hai| tumane jAna liyA ki yaha daravAjA hai, to daravAje se hI nikaloge, phira dIvAla se kaise nikaloge! aura tumane jAna liyA ki yaha dIvAla hai, to phira dIvAla se kaise nikaloge! aba koI tumase kahe ki mujhe patA to hai ki daravAjA kahAM, dIvAla kahAM, lekina kyA karUM, jaba nikalane kI koziza karatA hUM to dIvAla se hI karatA hUM, sira TakarA jAtA hai! to tuma kahoge, pAgala to nahIM ho? jaba patA hai, to kisa bhAMti tuma dIvAla se nikalane kI ceSTA karane meM abhI taka saphala ho? abhI taka kara pAte ho? yaha to asaMbhava ho jaaegaa| sira tor3anA ho to bAta duusrii| sira tor3ane ke lie hI nikalanA ho dIvAla se to bAta dUsarI, taba nikalanA lakSya hI nahIM hai, sira tor3anA lakSya hai| bodha ke pIche AcaraNa aise hI calatA hai jaise tumhAre pIche tumhArI chAyA calatI hai| __ lekina jJAna hai bAsA aura udhAra, murdA, kitAba meM likhA huA yA smRti meM likhA huaa| tuma svayaM usase ujAgara nahIM hue ho| jyotirmaya tuma nahIM ho| isalie 218

Page #232
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai to maiM jJAna para jora nahIM detA, merA jora dhyAna para hai| aba ye tIna bAteM ho gyiiN| AcaraNa, jJAna aura dhyaan| AcaraNa jJAna kA pariNAma hai aura jJAna dhyAna kA pariNAma hai| to zurU se hI zurU karo, bIja se hI zurU kro| binA bIja boe vRkSa kI AzA na kro| aura vRkSa hI na hogA, to phala kaise lageMge? AcaraNa to phala, jJAna vRkSa, dhyAna biij| prathama se hI zurU karanA hotA hai| buddhimAna prathama se hI zurU karatA hai| mUr3ha aMtima kI AzAeM karane lagatA hai aura jaba aMtima hAtha nahIM lagatA to pachatAtA hai, rotA hai| isa choTI sI kahAnI ko dhyAna meM lenA eka alhar3a yuvaka rAste para jA rahA thaa| usakI dRSTi eka camakate hue patthara para pdd'ii| ahA, usane kahA, raMgIna patthara, pyArA patthara! usane use uThA liyA aura use hAtha meM uchAlatA huA aura gIta gAtA huA rAste para calane lgaa| vaha patthara koI sAdhAraNa patthara na thA, bahumUlya hIrA thaa| lekina usane to itanA hI jAnA ki raMgIna patthara hai, ghara le jAeMge, choTe bacce kheleNge| gIta gAtA aura patthara ko uchAlatA jaba vaha cala rahA thA, isI bIca milA eka savAra aura usa savAra ne kahA, mitra, muTThI baMda kara lo| yuvaka ne kahA, kyoM? vaha samajhA hI nahIM aura patthara ko aba bhI uchAlatA khar3A rhaa| savAra ne phira kahA, patthara nahIM hai, hIrA hai, bahumUlya hIrA hai| jo muTThI khulI thI vaha acAnaka baMda ho gayI, uchAlanA baMda ho gyaa| na kevala muTThI baMda huI, usane jaldI se khIse meM rakha liyaa| usane kahA, bhAI, dhanyavAda! ___ usa savAra ne pUchA, pahale maiMne kahA muTThI baMda kara lo, tumane na kii| aura aba to maiMne muTThI baMda karane ko kahA hI na thA, maiMne kahA thA hIrA hai, tumhArI muTThI baMda kyoM ho gayI? ___ jaba patA cala jAe hIrA hai, to muTThI baMda ho hI jaaegii| hIre para muTThI baMda ho jAtI hai| jarA sA pharka par3A, jJAna kA pharka, bodha huA ki hIrA hai, saba badala gyaa| vyavahAra badala gyaa| magara bodha svayaM honA caahie| ____ aba ye bAhara ke jo hIre haiM, inakA bodha to koI dUsarA bhI dilA de to ho jAtA hai, kyoMki hIrA tumhAre bAhara hai aura dUsare ke bhI bAhara hai| jauharI kaha de ki yaha hIrA hai, to tumheM bharosA A jAtA hai| lekina jina hIroM kI maiM bAta kara rahA hUM, ve hIre bhItara ke haiM aura koI jauharI unake saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI nahIM kaha sktaa| aura kucha kahe bhI to bhI jaba taka tumhArI aMtardRSTi na ho, taba taka tumheM kaise dikhAyI par3egA! vaha to bAhara kI AMkheM khulI thIM usa yuvaka kI, to usane dekha liyA ki yaha bAta ThIka hI kaha rahA hai, yaha raMgIna patthara nahIM hai, hIrA hai| zaka to zAyada use bhI huA hogA-zaka hI huA hogA-camakatI huI sUraja kI kiraNoM meM usa hIre para; 219

Page #233
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka daphe to use bhI khayAla AyA hogA ki kahIM bahumUlya na ho! magara bahumUlya hIre aise sar3akoM ke kinAre thor3e hI par3e rahate! to mAna liyA hogA ki raMgIna patthara hai| lekina bhItara kahIM kucha bAta to lagI hogii| jaba isa savAra ne kahA ki hIrA hai, basa eka kSaNa meM coTa par3a gyii| lekina bAhara kI AMkha khulI thiiN| samajho ki yaha yuvaka aMdhA hotA aura savAra kahatA ki hIrA hai, to bhI yaha kahatA, kyoM majAka karate ho! eka to yaha sar3aka, yahAM kahAM se hIre Ate haiM! phira maiM aMdhA, mujha aMdhe ke hAtha kahAM se hIre lagate haiM ! itane AMkha vAle gujara rahe haiM, koI bhI uThA liyA hotA! aura phira aMdhA kahatA ki mujhe to kucha patA nahIM calatA ki hIrA hai ki patthara hai| patthara hI mAlUma hotA hai, kyoMki vajanI mAlUma hotA hai| vaha to bhalA thA ki usakI AMkha khulI thIM, aMdhA nahIM thaa| lekina bhItara ke saMbaMdha meM to hama saba aMdhe haiM, usa tarapha to hamane AMkha kholI nahIM hai, vahAM to AMkha baMda hai| usa bhItara kI AMkha kholane kA nAma dhyAna hai| ___ dhyAna kI AMkha khula jAe to guru ke vacana tatkSaNa aise tumhAre bhItara utara jAte haiM, jaise tIra calA jAe aura ThIka hRdaya para cubha jaae| magara dhyAna rakhanA, phira bhI maiM kahatA hUM, guru ke vcn| dhyAna ke bAda bhI zAstra ke vacana kAma nahIM kareMge, dhyAna ke bAda bhI guru ke vacana kAma kreNge| kyoM? kyoMki jaba guru bolatA to sirpha bolatA hI nahIM, usa bolane ke pIche guru ke hone kA bala hotA hai| nAnaka ne eka apUrva dharma ko janma diyaa-sikkh-dhrm| sikkha zabda bar3A pyArA hai, yaha AtA hai ziSya se| jo sIkhanA jAnatA hai| jo sIkhane meM kuzala hai| ziSya kA rUpAMtaraNa hai sikkh| phira nAnaka kA dharma dasa guruoM taka to jIvaMta rahA, phira murdA ho gyaa| jisa dina guru kI jagaha gurugraMtha rakha diyA gayA, usI dina dharma murdA ho gyaa| usake bAda jyoti calI gyii| kitAba guru nahIM ho sktii| cAhe kitAba meM guruoM ke vacana hI saMgrahIta kyoM na hoN| kitAba kitanI hI pyArI ho, phira bhI kitAba guru nahIM ho sktii| kitAba tumheM jagA nahIM sakatI, khuda hI soyI par3I hai| kitAba tumheM jIvaMta nahIM kara sakatI, khuda hI murdA hai| kitane hI bahumUlya vacana kitAba meM bhare hoM, kitAba meM likhA ho-uTho, jAgo aura tuma soe ho aura ghurrA rahe ho aura kitAba pAsa meM hI rakhI hai, to kyA hogA! tuma ghurrAte rahoge, kitAba bhItara cillAtI rahegI-uTho, jAgo, magara tumheM sunAyI bhI na pdd'egaa| . ____koI jIvita vyakti cAhie jo tumheM hilA de, jhakajhora de, ki tumhAre muMha para pAnI pheMka de, ki tumhArI AMkheM hAtha se khola de aura kahe-uTho, jAgo! jo tumhAre sapane tor3a de! yaha kitAba to na kara skegii| dhyAna se bhItara kI dRSTi dhIre-dhIre khulanI zurU hotI hai| aura dhyAnapUrvaka guru kA vacana sunA gayA ho, to pahacAna meM A jAtA hai, hIrA kyA hai| tatkSaNa muTThI baMda 220

Page #234
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai ho jAtI hai| AcaraNa usI kSaNa rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| lekina aksara aisA hotA hai, hama guru kI talAza nahIM krte| kitAba sastI hai| bAjAra meM milatI hai| aura kitAba tumhAre Upara bahuta jyAdA cunautiyAM khar3I nahIM krtii| par3hanA ho taba par3ha lenA, na par3hanA ho na pddh'naa| kholanA ho taba khola lenA, na kholanA ho to na kholnaa| Amataura se dhArmika kitAbeM koI kholatA nahIM! rakhI rahatI haiN| eka dvAra para zabdakoza becane vAlA eka AdamI khar3A thaa| usane dastaka dI aura usane kahA ki bar3I kImatI DikzanariyAM haiM, zabdakoza lAyA hUM, kharIda leN| mahilA ne dvAra kholA, gRhapatnI ne, aura usane kahA, kyA kareMge, dekhate nahIM, zabdakoza to vaha rakhA hai! Tebala para rakhI huI eka kitAba kI tarapha dazArA kiyA, TAlane ko, isa vikretA ko| usane kahA ki vaha zabdakoza nahIM hai, vaha bAibila hai| itanI dara se usane pahacAna liyA ki bAibila hai, vaha mahilA bhI cakita huI thI to bAibila hI usane kahA, bhAI mere, tUne itane dUra se kaise pahacAnA ki bAibila hai? usane kahA, dekhate nahIM kitanI dhUla jamI hai? itanI dhUla to sirpha bAibila para hI jamI hotI hai--kauna par3hatA hai! rakhI rahatI! bAibila duniyA meM sabase jyAdA chapane vAlI kitAba hai aura sabase kama par3hI jAne vAlI kitaab| dhUla hI dhUla jamatI rahatI hai| dhUla khAne ko hI banI hai| kabhI varSa meM ekAdha daphe jhAr3a-poMchakara-agara tumako bahuta hI yAda A gayI-do phUla car3hA doge| agara aura bhI jyAdA mana ho gayA to sira jhukA loge| ___ magara na sira jhukAne se kitAba tumheM jagA sakatI hai, na phUla car3hAne se tumheM jagA sakatI hai| sadaguru caahie| sadaguru ke pAsa dhyAna sIkhane kI kalA A jAe, basa, phira jJAna utpanna hogaa| aura jJAna se AcaraNa apane Apa calA AtA hai| tuma kahate ho, 'yaha bAta merI samajha meM nahIM aatii|' yaha samajha meM AegI bhI nahIM, anubhava hI karanA hogaa| isakI pratIti karanI hogii| samajhAne ke saba upAya jyAdA se jyAdA tumheM rAjI kara sakeMge pratIti karane ke lie| lekina samajha se hI kAma calane vAlA nahIM hai| yaha bAta anubhava kI hai| jisane kabhI gur3a kA svAda na liyA ho, use lAkha samajhAo ki mIThA, mIThA, mIThA, yaha mIThA zabda kucha usake bhItara paidA nahIM krtaa| isa mIThe zabda meM kucha miThAsa nahIM mAlUma hotii| lekina usane anubhava kiyA ho gur3a kA, eka bAra bhI anubhava kiyA ho ki gur3a mIThA, to jaise hI tuma kahate gur3a, bhItara rasa ghulane lgtaa| tumane dekhA na, koI nIMbU kA nAma le de to bhItara lAra bahane lagatI-anubhava kiyA hai to| yaha mata socanA ki jisa AdamI ne nIMbU kA anubhava nahIM kiyA hai, usake sAmane tuma nIMbU-nIMbU cillAoge to use kucha lAra bhegii| kucha bhI na hogaa| lekina jisane nIMbU kA anubhava kiyA hai, svAda liyA hai--eka bAra bhI jIvana meM 221

Page #235
esa dhammo sanaMtano liyA hai--bAta ho gyii| use nIMbU kA artha samajha meM A gayA, use nIMba kA svAda laga gyaa| to tumhArI samajha meM bAta AegI bhI nhiiN| aura samajhane kI ise koziza bhI mata krnaa| samajha-samajhakara to tuma nAsamajha ho gae ho| itanA samajha liyA hai tumane, binA anubhava kie, vahI to tuma para bojha ho gayA hai| vahI tumheM DubA rahA hai| aba to tuma anubhava kI tarapha clo| aba samajha kI lIka chodd'o| aba to tuma dhIre se prayoga kro| tuma yaha mata kaho ki maiM paramAtmA ko samajhanA cAhatA hUM, AtmA ko samajhanA cAhatA hUM, samAdhi ko samajhanA cAhatA huuN| aba to tuma yaha pUcho ki samAdhi kaise lage? maiM samAdhi meM utaranA cAhatA hUM, samajhanA nhiiN| samajhate-samajhate to kitanI rAteM bIta gayIM, kitanA aMdherA tuma kATa Ae, kitanI nIMda meM rahe-janma-janma tumane gaMvAe samajhane meN| aura samajha kucha bhI na aayaa| aba to samajha ko vidA do! aba to samajha se kaho, namaskAra! aba hama kucha aura kareM, anubhava kreN| aba to hama dhIre se utaranA zurU kreN| dhyAna anubhava hai| jJAna dhyAna ke bhItara paidA hotA hai| aura jJAna ke sAtha calA AtA hai aacrnn| aura taba jIvana meM eka apUrva sauMdarya hotA hai| abhI to aisA hogA ki dhyAna to hai nahIM, to jJAna to ho nahIM sakatA-jJAna hogA bAsA, udhAra, kitAbI, kaagjii| jaise koI kAgaja kI nAva banAkara aura samudra pAra karane nikala jAe, aisA hogaa| khatarA hai, DUboge burI trh| kAgaja kI nAva basa nAva jaisI mAlama hotI hai. nAva hai nhiiN| nAva to vahI hai jo tirA de paar| kAgaja kI nAva kaise tirAegI! kitAboM se AyA huA jJAna to aisA hI hai jaise tAza ke pattoM se banAyA ghr| ghara nAma ko hI hai, usameM koI raha thor3e hI sakatA hai! jarA sira DAloge aMdara ki sArA bhavana gira jaaegaa| jarA sA havA kA jhoMkA AegA ki bhavana gira jaaegaa| veda, kurAna, bAibila ke sahAre tumane jo bhavana banA lie haiM, unameM tuma raha na sakoge, ve rahane yogya nahIM haiM, ve gira jaaeNge| __ to jJAna jhUThA hogA agara dhyAna bhItara paidA nahIM huaa| aura jaba jJAna jhUThA hogA aura usa jJAna ke AdhAra para tuma apane AcaraNa ko calAne kI koziza karoge, to AcaraNa pAkhaMDa kA hogaa| taba tuma jabardastI kucha karane kI koziza karoge jo tumhAre bhItara nahIM ho rahA hai| isalie bhItara hogA krodha, Upara se tuma muskurAhaTa thopa doge| phAr3a loge oMThoM ko aura muskurA doge; aura bhItara hai krodha aura Aga jala rahI hai| tama jAnate na, kitane taraha kI muskurAhaTeM hotI haiN| rAjanetA kI muskurAhaTa, duniyA jAnatI hai ki vaha saca nahIM hotii| vaha jaba tumhAre sAmane khar3A, A jAtA hai matadAna ke lie ki voTa mujhe de denA, to kaisA muskurAtA hai khIMse nipora kara! tuma 222

Page #236
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai jAnate ho ki yaha muskurAhaTa jhUTha hai, yaha bilakula jhUTha hai| dekhA, havAI jahAja meM yAtrA karate ho, eyara hosTesa daravAje para khar3I hokara muskurAtI hai| kyA tumase lenA-denA! vaha bilakula jhUTha hai| usameM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai| vaha hai hI nahIM muskuraahtt| usa muskurAhaTa ke pIche koI nahIM muskurA rahA hai| vaha muskurAhaTa bilakula mithyA hai| ___ magara usase bhI tuma dhokhe meM A jAte ho| rAjanetA kI muskurAhaTa se dhokhe meM A jAte ho| dukAna para selsamaina kI muskurAhaTa hai, usake dhokhe meM A jAte ho| vaha tumheM muskurAtA hai dekhakara aise ki dhanyabhAga ki Apa Ae, ki Apako dekhane ko AMkheM tarasa gayI thIM! vaha tumheM phusalA rahA hai| agara tuma gaura se dekhoge to tuma kaI taraha kI muskurAhaTeM paaoge| taraha-taraha kI muskuraahtteN| aura saba jhuutth| aura bhItara kucha aura hai| bhItara kucha aura bAhara kucha aura, to paakhNdd| ___ jaba tumhArA apanA jJAna na hogA to yaha hone hI vAlA hai| tuma do hissoM meM TUTa jaaoge| aura jo Upara-Upara hai, usase koI tRpti nahIM miltii| aura jo bhItara-bhItara hai, vaha tumheM jalAegA aura narka meM ddaalegaa| ___isalie maiM usa jJAna ke pakSa meM nahIM, jo udhaar| maiM usa AcaraNa ke pakSa meM nahIM, jo isa udhAra jJAna ke AdhAra para banAyA jAtA hai| vaha jabardastI thopanA par3atA hai| maiM to usa sahaja AcaraNa ke pakSa meM hUM jo ThIka bIja se zurU hotA, dhyAna se| phira dUsare kadama para jJAna banatA hai, tIsare kadama para AcaraNa bana jAtA hai| dhyAna hai AtmA, jJAna hai mana, AcaraNa hai shriir| to bhItara se clo| ThIka AtmA se clo| dUsarA praznaH buddha aura phrAyaDa kI cikitsA-vidhiyoM meM maulika bheda kyA hai? | ba ha ta bheda haiN| pahalA to bheda yahI hai ki phrAyaDa kI jo vidhi hai, vaha cikitsA-vidhi hai, vaha therepI hai| aura buddha kI jo vidhi hai, vaha sirpha cikitsA-vidhi nahIM hai| phrAyaDa jisakA mana bImAra hai usake mana ko svastha karane kI ceSTA meM lagA hai, tAki mana phira kAma ke yogya ho jAe; samAyojana mila jAe, eDajasTameMTa mila jaae| buddha mana ko miTAne meM lage haiN| mana ke samAyojana ke lie nahIM, mana se samAdhi mila jAe, mana se chuTakArA mila jaae| buddha to kahate haiM, mana jaba taka hai taba taka roga hai| phrAyaDa kahatA hai, mana do taraha ke hote haiM, svastha mana aura rugNa mn| aura buddha 223

Page #237
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahate haiM, mana to roga hI hai, svastha mana jaisI koI cIja hotI hI nhiiN| kisa mana ko tuma svastha mana kahate ho? jo mana bhIr3a ke sAtha tAlamela rakhatA hai usako tuma svastha kahate ho, jo bhIr3a se tAlamela TUTa jAe usako asvastha kahate ho| lekina agara bhIr3a bhI pAgala hai, taba? aura bhIr3a pAgala hai| hiMdU cale jA rahe musalamAna kI masjida jalAne; musalamAna cale jA rahe haiM hiMdU kA maMdira jalAne; hiMdU musalamAna ko kATa rahe, musalamAna hiMdU ko kATa rahe, inako tuma svastha kahate ho? ye rugNa haiM, ye bImAra haiM, ye pAgala haiN| vyaktiyoM ke pAgalapana to pakar3a meM A jAte haiM, bhIr3oM ke pAgalapana pakar3a meM nahIM aate| aura duniyA meM jitanA nukasAna bhIr3a ke pAgalapana se huA hai, utanA vyaktiyoM ke pAgalapana se nahIM huaa| vyakti to bahuta nirIha haiN| koI pAgala hI ho gayA aura sar3aka,para naMgA hokara ghUmane lagA, kyA kisI kA bigAr3a liyA! lekina hiTalara pAgala ho gayA, sArI jarmana jAti usake sAtha pAgala ho gayI, karor3oM loga mAra DAle, bhayaMkara hatyA huii| nepoliyana pAgala hai, sikaMdara pAgala hai, inake sAtha calane vAle hajAroM loga pAgala haiN| hiMdU pAgala, susalamAna pAgala, IsAI paagl| jaba taka tuma kisI dAyare meM apane ko bAMdhate ho taba taka khatarA hai; tumane bhIr3a ke sAtha apanI jyAdA dostI banA lI, tumheM bhIr3a ke anusAra calanA par3egA; bhIr3a jo karegI, use ThIka kahanA par3egA; bhIr3a jo nahIM karegI, use galata kahanA par3egA; tuma apanI aMtarAtmA kI na suna sakoge, aMtarvANI na suna skoge| tumheM lAkha lage ki yaha galata hai, lekina tuma jisa bhIr3a ke hisse ho agara kara rahI hai, to tumheM karanA hI hogaa| bhIr3a to pAgala hai| aura phrAyaDa kI manocikitsA itanA hI kAma karatI hai ki jo AdamI bhIr3a se jarA alaga-thalaga par3a gayA, usako pakar3akara bhIr3a meM le AtI hai| smjho| eka AdamI dhana kamA rahA thA...maiMne sunI, yaha ghaTanA yathArtha meM ghttii| eka AdamI ne khUba dhana kmaayaa| eka dina vaha apane baiMka se lauTa rahA thA koI dasa hajAra DAlara ke noTa lekara--usa para bahuta thA--vaha jaise hI rAste para AyA, usako acAnaka khayAla AyA, dhana meM rakhA kyA hai? bahuta thA usake pAsa aura itanI jiMdagI usane aise hI gaMvA dI, to jo bhI AdamI pAsa khar3A dikhAyI par3A usako usane sau-sau DAlara ke noTa dene zurU kara die, bAMTane zurU kara die| jisako bhI usane sau DAlara kA noTa diyA, usI ne cauMkakara dekhA ki yaha AdamI pAgala ho gayA? svabhAvataH, tumheM acAnaka koI AdamI Ae aura ekadama sau rupae kA noTa pakar3A de, ki lIjie, dhanyavAda! to tuma kyA samajhoge? tuma yahI samajhoge ki yaha AdamI pAgala ho gyaa| are, loga dUsaroM kI jeba se nikAla rahe haiM, jebeM kATa rahe haiM, jAneM jA rahI haiM rupae ke pIche; aura yaha AdamI rupae bAMTa rahA hai! aura na kevala ekAdha ko, aire-gaire kisI ko bhI! jo milA! 224

Page #238
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai phira vaha basa meM savAra huA aura jo-jo yAtrI baiThe the basa meM, sabhI ko usane sau-sau DAlara ke noTa de die| ghara ke pahuMcane ke pahale hI pulisa A gyii| usako pulisa ne pakar3a liyA, usako pulisa thAne le jAyA gyaa| usako pUchA gayA ki tumhArA dimAga kharAba ho gayA hai? usane kahA ki nahIM, dimAga merA kharAba thaa| rupae ke pIche daur3a rahA thA jiMdagI bhara; vaha pAgalapana thA, vaha merI samajha meM A gyaa| unhoMne kahA, cupa raho! .. manocikitsaka bulAyA gyaa| usa manocikitsaka ne bhI kahA ki kucha gar3abar3a ho gayI, ilekTrika zAka dene hoNge| . aba kisake sAtha gar3abar3a ho gayI? vaha AdamI cillA rahA hai ki bhaI, mujhe mApha karo, ye rupae mere haiM, pahalI baat| maiM denA cAhUM to kauna mujhe rokane vAlA hai ? magara ve loga kaha rahe haiM, Apa cupa rahie, Apa to bolie hI mata, hameM jo karanA hai vaha hama kreNge| usakI patnI ko bulaayaa| patnI ne bhI kahA ki kucha gar3abar3a ho gayI hai mAlUma hotA hai| vaha apanI patnI se bolA ki tU bhI yaha kaha rahI hai ki gar3abar3a ho gayI hai! maiM bilakula bhalA-caMgA hUM! rupae mere haiM, maiMne kamAe, maiM denA cAhatA hUM; maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki aba taka maiM pAgala thA! ina kAgaja ke Tukar3oM ke lie maiM jiMdagI apanI barabAda kiyA! Aja mujhe yaha bAta dikhAyI par3a gayI, maiM saba bAMTa denA cAhatA huuN| mujhe chor3o, maiM baiMka jAkara aura nikAla lAUM, aura bAMTa denA cAhatA huuN| magara aba kauna use chor3e! use ilekTrika zAka die gae, jaba taka vaha ThIka na ho gayA taba taka use chor3A na gayA aspatAla se| ThIka kA matalaba, jaba vaha vApasa usI daur3a meM par3a gayA jisameM sArI duniyA par3I hai| jaba vaha bhI kahane lagA ki hAM, yaha koI bAta pAgalapana kI rahI hogI, nahIM to koI dhana aiMse chor3atA hai, taba unhoMne samajhA ki aba ThIka huaa| taba vaha ghara lAyA gyaa| taba bhI nigarAnI rakhI gayI kucha dina ki kahIM phira se sanaka na A jAe use| tuma kyA socate ho, use sanaka AyI thI? yA hama saba sanakI haiM? agara use sanaka AyI thI, to buddha ne jaba mahala chor3A, vaha pAgala the| agara use sanaka AyI thI, to mahAvIra ne jaba rAjapATa chor3A, taba vaha pAgala the| vaha to bhAgya kI bAta ki una dinoM ilekTrika zAka nahIM thA! aura bhAgya kI bAta ki ve pichar3e hiMdustAna meM paidA hue the, kahIM amarIkA jaise vikasita deza meM paidA hote to pulisa pakar3a lAyI hotI aspatAla! vaha to acchA huA ki DhAI hajAra sAla pahale paidA hue the! mahAvIra nagna ho gae, vastra chor3a die, nizcita hI pAgala the! aise koI vastra chor3atA hai! lekina mahAvIra ko jo ghaTA thA, usakI socoge? mahAvIra ko eka bAta sApha dikhAyI par3a gayI ki vastroM se zarIra ko DhAMkane meM lajjA hai kisa bAta kI? Akhira zarIra ko DhAMkakara rakhA kyoM jAe? choTe bacce to nahIM ddhNkte| choTe bacce nirdoSa haiM, sarala haiN| jisa dina mahAvIra utane hI sarala ho gae, unhoMne kahA, aba maiM bhI 225

Page #239
esa dhammo sanaMtano kyoM DhaMkUM? lekina maiM unase kahatA hUM ki aba dubArA janma mata lenA; ve dina gae, jaba tuma nagna bhI ho gae aura tumheM aspatAla nahIM pahuMcAyA gayA ! taba taka phrAyaDa paidA nahIM huA thA! agara tuma phrAyaDa se pUcho to phrAyaDa yahI kahegA ki mahAvIra nyUroTika haiM, inakA dimAga kharAba hai / phrAyaDa ne jIsasa ke saMbaMdha meM kahA hI hai ki jIsasa kA dimAga kharAba hai| kyA kharAbI hai jIsasa ke dimAga meM ? kyoMki jIsasa kabhI bhI baiTha jAte pahAr3a para aura AkAza kI tarapha sira uThAkara Izvara se bAteM karate haiM! yaha to pAgala hI haiN| kahAM Izvara ! kaisA Izvara ! phrAyaDa kI pUrI ceSTA hai ki tuma jaba samAja aura bhIr3a se jarA idhara-udhara par3a jAo, samAja ke ghere se bhinna hone lago, to khIMcakara tumheM ghere meM lA denaa| phrAyaDa kI cikitsA samAja kI vyavasthA kI sevA meM rata hai / phrAyaDa kI cikitsA meM krAMti nahIM hai / phrAyaDa kI cikitsA sthiti-sthApaka hai, ArthoDaksa hai| phrAyaDa, jo DhAMcA samAja kA cala rahA hai, usakI hI sevA kara rahA hai, usI meM SaDyaMtra meM saMyukta hai| buddha kI bAta aura / vaha to kaha yaha rahe haiM ki tuma jaba taka isa bhIr3a ke pAgalapana se uThoge na, jaba taka tuma ekAMta aura akele meM na jAoge, jaba taka tuma akele na ho jAoge, jaba taka tuma bhIr3a kI sArI dhUla apane se jhAr3a nahIM doge aura nirmala nahIM ho jAoge, taba taka tumhAre jIvana meM asalI svAsthya AegA hI nahIM / bImAra hai bhIr3a, isake sAtha cala - calakara tuma bhI bhIr3a meM bImAra rahoge / isIlie to saMnyAsa kA janma huA / saMnyAsa kA artha samajhate haiM ? saMnyAsa kA artha hai, bhIr3a se mukta hone kA saahs| saMnyAsa kA artha hai, aba maiM apanI sunUMgA, apanI gunUMgA, apane DhaMga se calUMgA, cAhe jo pariNAma hoN| cAhe jo kImata cukAnI pdd'e| saMnyAsa kA artha hai ki Aja se maiM chor3atA hUM ve sArI dhAraNAeM jo samAja ne mujhe dI thIM, Aja se maiM vyakti hone kI ghoSaNA karatA huuN| aba se maiM svataMtratA kI ghoSaNA karatA huuN| aba se maiM parataMtra nahIM huuN| isa kSaNa ke bAda aba maiM apane se pUchUMgA kyA karane yogya hai, aura usI ke anusAra calUMgA, phira cAhe kaSTa uThAne par3eM aura cAhe phAMsI lage / cAhe loga haMseM, upahAsa kareM, cAhe loga pAgala samajheM, lekina aba maiM apanI sunuuNgaa| aba se maiM apanA huA, aba se maiMne udhAra honA chor3A ! aba maiM dUsaroM kI mAnakara, jaisA dUsare cAhate haiM vaisA hI rahane kI ceSTA meM saMlagna nahIM rhuuNgaa| jisameM mujhe sukha hogA, jisameM mujhe zAMti hogI, vahI merI jIvana- dizA hogii| isa parama krAMti kA nAma saMnyAsa hai| buddha ne jitane logoM ko saMnyAsa diyA utanA pRthvI para kisI ne kabhI nahIM diyA thaa| haTAyA, mukta kiyA bhIr3a se / bhIr3a kA eka sammohana hai / aura dhyAna rakhanA, jo 226

Page #240
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai bhIr3a meM rahate haiM ve bher3a hI raha jAte haiN| bher3eM dekhIM na, ghasara-pasara kaisA bhIr3a meM calatI haiM! jarA bhI eka bher3a bhIr3a ke bAhara chUTa jAe to jaldI se mimiyAtI huI bhIr3a meM samA jAtI hai| bhItara ghusatI hai bhIr3a meM! eka bacce se skUla meM usake zikSaka ne pUchA-aura vaha baccA gar3arie kA baccA thA, isalie isa taraha kA savAla bhI pUchA ki samajha dasa bher3eM tUne apane bagIce meM baMda kara dI aura eka bher3a chalAMga lagAkara bAhara nikala gayI, to kitanI bher3eM baceMgI? usane kahA, eka bhI nahIM bcegii| usa zikSaka ne kahA, tU hoza kI bAteM kara rahA hai? maiM kaha rahA hUM, dasa thIM aura eka chalAMga lagA gayI; bilakula nahIM baceMgI? usane kahA, bilakula nhiiN| to usa zikSaka ne kahA, tujhe gaNita bilakula nahIM aataa| usane kahA, gaNita kI chor3o, gaNita mujhe AtA ho na AtA ho, lekina bher3oM ke saMbaMdha meM jitanA mujhe jJAna hai, Apako nhiiN| __ aba bher3oM ko bhI gaNita nahIM AtA, usa lar3ake ne khaa| agara eka bher3a kUdI ki saba bher3a kUda jaaeNgii| eka bhI nahIM bcegii| bAta samajhane jaisI hai--bher3oM ko bhI gaNita nahIM AtA! __ AdamI do taraha ke hote haiM--yA to siMha kI taraha AdamI hotA hai aura yA bher3a kI taraha AdamI hotA hai| bhIr3a meM jo hai vaha bher3a kI taraha hai| bhIr3a se jo mukta hotA hai vaha siMha kI taraha hai| phrAyaDa kI cikitsA to tumheM bher3a banAtI hai| tumameM agara kahIM thor3A siMhapana paidA hone lage, to jaldI se ilAja karake tumhAre siMhapana ko kATa diyA jAtA hai| buddha kI cikitsA-cikitsA kahanI ThIka hI nahIM-krAMti hai, AmUla rUpAMtaraNa hai, jar3a-mUla se krAMti hai| buddha kI vyavasthA tumheM siMha banAtI hai| tumheM sikhAtI hai ki kaise tuma huMkAra bharo, kaise siMhanAda karo; kaise tuma svayaM ho jAo, prAmANika rUpa se svayaM ho jaao| phira phrAyaDa kA to itanA hI khayAla hai ki AdamI ke mana meM tanAva hoM, ciMtAeM hoM, to unheM thor3A kama kara diyA jAe, unakI mAtrA kama kara dI jAe, mAtrA-bheda hogaa| samajho ki eka AdamI sau DigrI para ubalatA hai aura pAgala ho jAtA hai, tuma ninyAnabe DigrI para ho to tuma pAgala nahIM ho| eka sau DigrI para jo hai vaha pAgala hai, vaha pAgalakhAne meM hai| tumameM aura pAgalakhAne vAle AdamI meM pharka kitanA hai ? eka DigrI kaa| yaha mAtrA kA hI pharka hai, yaha koI asalI pharka nahIM hai| buddha to kahate haiM, asalI pharka taba hotA hai jaba tumhArA mana samApta ho jAtA hai| jisake pAsa mana na rahA, usake pAgala hone kA upAya hI na rhaa| jaba taka mana hai, taba taka tuma pAgala hone ke karIba, yA dUra, magara rahoge pAgala hii| koI ninyAnabe DigrI kA pAgala, koI sau DigrI kA, koI eka sau eka DigrI kaa| jo AdamI abhI pAgalakhAne meM calA gayA, vaha bhI kala tumhAre jaisA hI thaa| daphtara AtA thA, kAma 227

Page #241
esa dhammo sanaMtano karatA thA, tumane kabhI socA bhI nahIM thA ki yaha pAgala ho jaaegaa| kala tuma bhI pAgala ho sakate ho| jarA sA mAtrA kA bheda hai| koI eka choTI sI cIja, kahate haiM ki eka tinakA nAva ko DubA sakatA hai; AkhirI tinakA UMTa kI kamara tor3a detA hai| tuma bhI ninyAnabe DigrI para cala rahe ho| patnI mara gayI, ki divAlA nikala gayA, ki baiMka DUba gayI, ki makAna meM Aga laga gayI aura bImA nahIM thA-jarA sA tinakA-sau DigrI se chalAMga lagA gae eka sau eka DigrI para, pAgalakhAne cale ge| ___ phrAyaDa kyA karegA? khIMcakara tumheM phira ninyAnabe DigrI para le aaegaa| pUrvadazA meM lA degA, jahAM se tuma pAgala hue the| lekina yaha pAgalapana se chuTakArA nahIM hai, kyoMki pUrvadazA meM Akara phira tuma pAgala ho sakate ho| phira-phira pAgala ho sakate ho| buddha kI vyavasthA rUpAMtaraNa kI hai| citta se bAhara ho jAnA hai| citta jaba taka hai taba taka hama jAla meM haiN| citta bilakula hI zAMta ho jAe, DigrI kI bAta nahIM hai| to jisako hama kahate haiM mana se bharA AdamI, vahI sNsaarii| aura jisako buddha kahate haiM arhata, mana se mukta aadmii| ___ mana se mukta honA hai buddha ke mArga se| phrAyaDa ke mArga se mana kI mukti nahIM hai, mana kA samAyojana hai, phira se vyavasthA juTA lenI hai| sAmAna vahI hai, sthiti vahI hai, thor3I vyavasthA meM aMtara kara lenA hai| thor3I Tebala yahAM rakha dI, kursI vahAM rakha dI, kamare ko phira se sajA liyA; pharnIcara vahI hai| buddha ke hisAba se sArA pharnIcara alaga kara denA hai| vicAra mAtra ko alaga kara denA hai| jaba taka vicAra hai, taba taka pAgala hone kI saMbhAvanA hai| nirvicAra kabhI vikSipta nahIM ho sktaa| jo nirvicAra meM praveza kara gayA, vaha parama svAsthya kA dhanI ho gayA! phira yaha bhI khayAla rakhanA ki phrAyaDa kI dRSTi meM koI pAralaukikatA nahIM hai| phrAyaDa kI dRSTi meM koI TrAnseMDeMTala, koI atikramaNa karane vAlI bhAvAtIta avasthA nahIM hai| basa yahI jIvana saba kucha hai| aura buddha kI dRSTi meM yaha jIvana kucha bhI nahIM hai| dUsarA jiivn| vahI saba kucha hai| zarIra kA jIvana kucha nahIM, mana kA jIvana kucha nahIM, ahaMkAra kA jIvana kucha nahIM; ina tInoM se mukta hokara zUnya ke jIvana meM praveza karanA hai--nirvANa saba kucha hai| ___ saMkSipta meM kaheM to aisA kaha sakate haiM-phrAyaDa jyAdA se jyAdA tumheM ekAdha roga se chuTakArA dilavA de, buddha tumheM jIvana ke roga se hI chuTakArA dilavA dete haiN| phrAyaDa eka-eka roga kA ilAja karatA hai, buddha roga kI mUla jar3a ko kATa dete haiN| ___ isalie kala dekhA na unakA sUtra, kahA-bhikSuo, eka-eka vRkSa ko mata kATo, sAre jaMgala ko hI kATa ddaalo| eka-eka roga se kyA lar3oge? krodha hai, kAma hai, lobha hai, moha hai, matsara hai, IrSyA hai, jalana hai, eka-eka se kyA lar3oge? pUrA jaMgala hI kATa ddaalo| aura jaMgala kATane kA upAya hai-mana ko kATa do, sArA 228

Page #242
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai jaMgala sUkha jAtA hai, kyoMki sAre jaMgala kI jar3eM mana kI bhUmi meM haiN| jIvana se mukta ho jaao| jIvana hI rugNa hai| isalie buddha kahate haiM, jIvana hai| dukha buddha ne jo kahA, vaha parama cikitsA hai| vaha AtyaMtika cikitsA hai| vaha jIvana ke roga se chUTane kA vidhi-vidhAna hai| vaha tumheM paramAtmA meM le jAne kA upAya hai| usase AtA hai mokSa / phrAyaDa ko to mokSa kA kucha patA bhI nahIM hai / aura phrAyaDa tumhAre jaisA hI mana kI ulajhanoM meM par3A hai, jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai / soca-vicAra kA AdamI hai, kAphI vizleSaka hai, tArkika hai, lekina tumhArI jaisI hI jhaMjhaToM meM par3A hai| jarA bhI bheda nahIM hai / jarA sA maukA par3a jAe to phrAyaDa khuda hI pAgala ho jAtA hai| aise mauke Ae, jaba choTI sI bAta ne use itanA kruddha kara diyA... eka bAra to vaha itanA krodhita ho gayA ki behoza ho gayA krodha meM, tamatamA gayA aura behoza hokara gira pdd'aa| phrAyaDa sArI duniyA ko samajhA rahA hai ki kaise mana ke roga miTeM, lekina mana to usakA bhI banA huA hai / aura mana ke roga miTate nahIM haiM jaba taka mana banA hai| srota ko hI miTA do, to hI roga jAte haiN| tIsarA prazna H dhyAna kyA hai ? isa choTI sI ghaTanA ko samajheM / cAMga ciMga ke saMbaMdha meM kahA jAtA hai, vaha bar3A kavi thA, bar3A sauMdarya- pArakhI thaa| kahate haiM, cIna meM usa jaisA sauMdarya kA dArzanika nahIM huaa| usane jaise sauMdarya - zAstra para, estheTiksa para bahumUlya graMtha likhe haiM, kisI aura ne nahIM likhe / vaha jaise una purAne dinoM kA kroze thaa| bIsa sAla taka vaha graMthoM meM DUbA rhaa| sauMdarya kyA hai, isakI talAza karatA rhaa| eka rAta, AdhI rAta, kitAboM meM DUbA - DUbA uThA, pardA sarakAyA, dvAra ke bAhara jhAMkA -- pUrA. cAMda AkAza meM thA / cinAra ke UMce darakhta jaise dhyAnastha khar3e the| maMda samIra bahatI thii| aura samIra para car3hakara phUloM kI gaMdha usake nAsApuToM taka AyI / koI eka pakSI, jalapakSI jora se cIkhA, aura usa jalapakSI kI cIkha meM kucha ghaTita huA -- kucha ghaTa gyaa| cAMga ciMga apane Apase hI jaise bolA- hAu misTekana Ai vAja! hAu misTekana Ai vAja ! reja da skrIna eMDa sI da varlDa | kaisI maiM bhUla meM bharA thA! kitanI bhUla meM thA maiM ! pardA uThAo aura jagata ko dekho ! bIsa sAla kitAboM meM 229

Page #243
esa dhammo sanaMtano se use sauMdarya kA patA na claa| pardA haTAyA aura sauMdarya sAmane khar3A thA, saakssaat| tuma pUchate ho, 'dhyAna kyA hai?' dhyAna hai pardA haTAne kI klaa| aura yaha pardA bAhara nahIM hai, yaha pardA tumhAre bhItara par3A hai, tumhAre aMtastala para par3A hai| dhyAna hai pardA httaanaa| pardA bunA hai vicAroM se| vicAra ke tAne-bAnoM se pardA banA hai| acche vicAra, bare vicAra, inake tAne-bAne se pardA bunA hai| jaise-jaise tuma vicAroM ke pAra jhAMkane lago, yA vicAroM ko ThaharAne meM saphala ho jAo, yA vicAroM ko haTAne meM saphala ho jAo, vaise hI dhyAna ghaTa jaaegaa| nirvicAra dazA kA nAma dhyAna hai| dhyAna kA artha hai, aisI koI saMdhi bhItara jaba tuma to ho, jagata to hai aura donoM ke bIca meM vicAra kA pardA nahIM hai| kabhI sUraja ko Ugate dekhakara, kabhI pUre cAMda ko dekhakara, kabhI ina zAMta vRkSoM ko dekhakara, kabhI gulamohara ke phUloM para dhyAna karate hue-tuma ho, gulamohara hai, sajA dulhana kI taraha, aura bIca meM koI vicAra nahIM hai| itanA bhI vicAra nahIM ki yaha gulamohara kA vRkSa hai, itanA bhI vicAra nahIM; ki phUla suMdara haiM, itanA bhI vicAra nahIM-zabda uTha hI nahIM rahe haiM-avAka, mauna, stabdha tuma raha gae ho, usa ghar3I kA nAma dhyAna hai| pahale to kSaNa-kSaNa ko hogA, kabhI-kabhI hogA, aura jaba tuma cAhoge taba na hogA, jaba hogA taba hogaa| kyoMki yaha cAha kI bAta nahIM, cAha meM to vicAra A gyaa| yaha to kabhI-kabhI hogaa| . isalie dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM eka bAta khayAla se pakar3a lenA, khUba gahare pakar3a lenA--yaha tumhArI cAhata se nahIM hotA hai| yaha itanI bar3I bAta hai ki tumhArI cAhata se nahIM hotI hai| yaha to kabhI-kabhI, anAyAsa, kisI zAMta kSaNa meM ho jAtI hai| ___ to hama kareM kyA? dhyAna ke lie hama kareM kyA? yahI zAyada tumane pUchanA cAhA hai ki dhyAna kyA hai? kaise kareM? dhyAna ke lie hama itanA hI kara sakate haiM ki apane ko zithila kareM, daur3adhApa se thor3I dera ke lie ruka jAeM, ghar3Ibhara ko caubIsa ghaMTe meM saba ApAdhApI chor3a deN| lekara takiyA nikala gae, leTa gae lAna para, Tika gae vRkSa ke sAtha, AMkheM baMda kara lIM; pahuMca gae nadI taTa para, leTa gae reta meM, sunane lage nadI kI klkl| maMdira-masjida jAne ko maiM kaha hI nahIM rahA hUM, kyoMki pattharoM meM kahAM dhyAna! tuma jIvaMta prakRti ko khojo| ___ isalie buddha ne apane ziSyoM ko kahA, jaMgala cale jaao| vahAM prakRti nAcatI cAroM trph| caubIsa ghaMTe vahAM rahoge, kitanI dera taka bacoge, kabhI na kabhI-tumhAre bAvajUda-kisI kSaNa meM anAyAsa prakRti tumheM pakar3a legii| eka kSaNa ko saMsparza ho jAe, eka kSaNa ko dvAra khula jAeM, eka kSaNa ko pardA haTa jAe, to dhyAna kA pahalA anubhava huaa| 230

Page #244
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai aura pahale anubhava ke bAda phira anubhava AsAna ho jAte haiN| AsAna isalie ho jAte haiM ki taba tumheM eka bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai ki sIdhe-sIdhe dhyAna ko pAne kA koI upAya nahIM hai, parokSa mArga hai| tuma zithila raho, AhistA se calo, ApAdhApI chor3o, eka ghaMTe ke lie kama se kama caubIsa ghaMTe meM lIna ho jAo prakRti meM, saMgIta suno, ki pakSiyoM ke gIta suno; kucha na ho karane ko, AMkha baMda kara lo, apanI sAMsa suno| buddha ne to isa para bahuta jora diyaa| apanI sAMsa ko hI dekhate raho - AyI, gayI, AyI, gayI -- isakI mAlA banA lo, isase behatara koI mAlA nahIM hai| hAtha meM mAlA lekara pheroge, vaha to bahuta jar3a mAlA hai| yahAM jIvita zvAsa cala rahI hai, zvAsa kI mAlA pherI jA rahI hai - zvAsa bhItara AyI, bAhara gayI, zvAsa bhItara AyI, bAhara gayI - yaha jo bhItara cakra cala rahA hai, maMDala zvAsa kA, isako hI dekhate raho; zAMta, mauna se isa para hI TakaTakI bAMdhe raho aura tuma hairAna ho jAoge, kisI bahumUlya muhUrta meM kabhI tAla baiTha jAtA hai, acAnaka saba eka ho jAtA hai, tuma miTa gae, saMsAra miTa gyaa| pahale-pahale to kSaNabhara ko aisI jhalakeM AeMgI, kho jaaeNgii| jaba kho jAeM to phira unakI tIvratA se AkAMkSA mata karanA, anyathA ve kabhI na aaeNgii| jaba kho jAeM, to kahanA ThIka; aba jaba phira dubArA AeMgI, phira bhogeNge| magara unake Ane ke lie dvAra - daravAje khule rakhanA / aisA hI samajho ki sUraja bAhara nikalA hai, tuma apane kamare meM daravAjA baMda kie baiThe ho, rozanI bhItara nahIM aatii| aba sUraja ko koI gaTThara meM bAMdhakara bhItara lAne kA upAya bhI to nahIM hai! sUraja kI kiraNoM ko koI gAya-baila jaisA hAMkakara bhItara lAne kA upAya bhI to nahIM hai ! kyA karoge ? daravAjA khola do, sUraja kI kiraNeM apane se bhItara A jAtI haiN| kabhI-kabhI rAta hogI aura nahIM AeMgI, kyoMki sUraja nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI dina hogA aura AeMgI, kyoMki sUraja hai| kabhI-kabhI dina bhI hogA aura bAdala ghire hoMge aura nahIM AeMgI, kyoMki sUraja bAdaloM meM DhaMkA hai| magara kabhI-kabhI mauke mileMge jaba dina hai, bAdala bhI nahIM haiM, sUraja pragaTa hai, to kiraNeM bhItara aaeNgii| tuma jyAdA se jyAdA bAdhA na do, basa itanA hI kAphI hai| merI bAta ko khayAla meM le lenA / dhyAna ko sIdhA-sIdhA nahIM kiyA jAtA, bAdhA do| isIlie to maiM kahatA hUM, nAco, gaao| nAcane aura gAne meM tuma lIna ho jAo, acAnaka tuma pAoge, havA ke jhoMke kI taraha dhyAna AyA, tumheM nahalA gayA, tumhArA roAM- roAM pulakita kara gayA, tAjA kara gayA / dhIre-dhIre tuma samajhane lagoge isa kalA ko-- dhyAna kA koI vijJAna nahIM hai, kalA hai| dhIre-dhIre tuma samajhane lagoge ki kina ghar3iyoM meM dhyAna ghaTatA hai, una ghar3iyoM meM maiM kaise apane ko khulA chor3a duuN| jaise hI tuma itanI sI bAta sIkha gae, tumhAre hAtha meM kuMjI A gyii| 231

Page #245
esa dhammo sanaMtano ise isa taraha prayoga karo-kabhI rAta nIMda khula gayI hai, bistara para par3e ho, anidrA ke lie parezAna mata hoo, isa mauke ko mata khoo, yaha zubha ghar3I hai| sArA jagata soyA hai, patnI-bacce, saba soe haiM, to maukA mila gayA hai| baiTha jAo apane bistara meM hI, rAta ke sannATe ko suno; ye bolate hue jhIMgura, yaha rAta kI cuppI, yaha sArA jagata soyA huA, sArA kolAhala baMda, jarA suna lo ise zAMti se| yaha zAMti tumhAre bhItara bhI zAMti ko jhnkaaregii| yaha bAhara gUMjatI huI zAMti tumhAre bhItara hRdaya meM bhI gUMja paidA karegI, pratidhvani paidA kregii| jaba sArA ghara aura sArI duniyA soyI ho to AdhI rAta cupacApa apane bistara meM baiTha jAne se jyAdA zubha ghar3I dhyAna ke lie khojanI kaThina hai| lekina maiM yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma AdhI rAta alArma bharakara baiTha jaao| kabhI! nahIM to dhokhA ho jaaegaa| tumane agara isako koI niyama banA liyA ki alArma bharakara aura do baje rAta uThakara baiTha jAeMge, phira saba gar3abar3a ho jaaegii| dhyAna tumhAre khIMce-khIMce nahIM aataa| dhyAna itanI nAjuka bAta hai| tuma bulAte ho to saMkoca se bhara jAtA hai, AtA hI nhiiN| bar3I nAjuka dulhana hai dhyaan| tuma jora-jabardastI mata karanA, nahIM to balAtkAra ho jaaegaa| bahuta dhIre-dhIre phusalAnA par3atA hai| phusalAne zabda ko yAda rkhnaa| dhyAna ko phusalAnA par3atA hai| phira caubIsa ghaMTe meM kabhI bhI ho sakatA hai| lekina khayAla yahI rakhanA ki phusalAnA hai, Ayojana nahIM karanA hai| nahIM to loga haiM ki roja pAMca baje rAta uTha Ae aura baiTha gae dhyAna krne| jar3a kI taraha, yaMtravata, mazIna kI trh| nahIM, aisA dhyAna nahIM hotaa| hAM, tuma khayAla rakho, thor3A apane hRdaya kA bhI bhAva rakho ki jaba tumhArA hRdaya bahatA ho, taba cUkanA mt| taba hajAra kAma hoM to chor3akara ekAMta meM baiTha jaanaa| apane snAnagRha meM bhI baiTha gae jAkara to clegaa| lekina jaba tumheM lage ki hAM, abhI bhItara ghar3I AtI mAlUma par3atI hai, vicAra kucha kama haiM, tanAva kucha kama hai, mana kucha praphullita hai, AnaMdita hai--yaha ghar3I hai! loga aksara ulaTA karate haiN| jaba unakA mana dukhI hotA hai taba dhyAna karate haiN| loga dukha meM bhagavAna ko yAda karate haiM! yaha to jaba ulaTI havA baha rahI hai, taba bahuta kaThina ho jaaegaa| sukha meM yAda krnaa| ___ isalie mere sUtra anUThe haiN| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jaba tumhArA mana bar3A sukhI mAlUma pdd'e| koI mitra ghara AyA hai, bahuta dinoM bAda mile haiM, gale lage haiM, gapazapa huI hai, mana tAjA hai, halakA hai, khUba prasanna ho tuma, isa mauke ko chor3anA mt| baiTha jAnA ekAMta meN| isa ghar3I meM sukha kA sura baja rahA hai, paramAtmA bahuta karIba hai| sukha kA artha hI hotA hai, jaba tumhAre jAne-anajAne paramAtmA karIba hotA hai; cAhe jAno, cAhe na jAno! sukha jaba tumhAre bhItara bajatA hai, to usakA artha huA ki paramAtmA tumase bahuta karIba A gyaa| tuma kisI anajAne mArga se ghUmate-ghUmate 232

Page #246
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai paramAtmA ke pAsa pahuMca gae ho, maMdira karIba hai, isIlie sukha baja rahA hai| isa ghar3I ko cUkanA mt| isa ghar3I meM to jaldI se khojanA, kahIM kinAre para hI, hAtha ke bar3hAne se hI maMdira kA dvAra mila jaaegaa| lekina loga dukha meM yAda karate haiM, sukha meM bhUla jAte haiM! dukha meM tama maMdira se bahuta dUra par3a gae ho, anaMta dUrI hai| dukha meM to bharosA hI nahIM AtA ki Izvara ho bhI sakatA hai| dukha meM kahAM bharosA A sakatA hai! dukha meM to aisA lagatA hai, isa saMsAra meM koI nahIM hai| dukha meM to aisA lagatA hai ki yaha koI zaitAna calA rahA hai isa saMsAra ko| koI duSTa! dukha meM to aisA lagatA hai ki samApta kara lo apane ko-na koI kRtajJatA, na koI dhanyavAda kA bhAva uThatA; dukha meM kaise uThe! lekina loga dukha meM maMdira jAte, masjida jAte, bhagavAna ko yAda karate, prArthanA karate aura sukha meM bhUla jaate| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM, sukha meM hI ghaTatA hai| sukha ke kSaNa meM hI tuma karIba se karIba hote ho| usa samaya saraka jaanaa| usa samaya leTa jAnA jamIna para sASTAMga, rakha denA sira bhUmi para, ThaMDI gIlI lAna para leTa jAnA, AMkha baMda kara lenA, usa kSaNa soca lenA apane ko ki mila rahe pRthvI ke sAtha, eka ho rahe pRthvI ke saath| aura tuma pAoge, kabhI-kabhI A jAtI hai lahara, taraMga kI taraha tumhAre bhItara prANoM meM kucha kaMpa jAtA hai, koI nayI bIna bjtii| dhIre-dhIre pahacAna ho jaaegii| aura dhIre-dhIre tumheM kalA A jaaegii| tuma dhIre-dhIre pahacAnane lagoge ki kaba isake hone ke kSaNa hote haiN| kaisI dazA hotI hai tumhArI jaba yaha nikaTatA meM ghaTa jAtI hai bAta; aura kaisI dazA hotI hai tumhArI jaba yaha muzkila hotI hai baat| phira tuma pahacAna pakar3a jAoge; tumhArI AtmabhijJA, tumhArI pratyabhijJA, tumhArI pahacAna dhIre-dhIre sApha hone lgeNgii| pahale to aMdhere meM TaTolane jaisA hai| magara dhyAna ghaTatA hai| aura kabhI-kabhI to una logoM ko bhI ghaTatA hai jinhoMne dhyAna ke saMbaMdha meM kucha socA hI nhiiN| adhArmikoM ko bhI ghaTatA hai| kyoMki dhyAna kI koI zarta hI nahIM hai| choTe baccoM ko ghaTa jAtA hai| choTe baccoM ko jyAdA ghaTa jAtA hai, bajAya bar3oM ke| eka titalI ke pIche bhAga rahA hai baccA, subaha kA sUraja nikalA hai, bhAgA jA rahA hai titalI ke pIche, saba bhUla jAtA hai, titalI hI saba ho gayI, use yAda hI nahIM rahatI, khuda bhI titalI jaisA ur3A jA rahA hai, usa ghar3I dhyAna kI jhalaka mila jAtI hai| loga jIvanabhara yAda karate haiM ki bacapana meM bar3A sukha thaa| kisa sukha kI yAda hai yaha? kyA tuma socate ho bacapana meM tumhAre pAsa bahuta dhana thA? nahIM thA, jarA bhI nahIM thA, do-do paise ke lie ronA par3atA thA! eka-eka paise ke lie bApa aura mAM ke mohatAja honA par3atA thA! dhana to nahIM thaa| koI bar3A pada thA? kahAM se hotA pada! saba taraha kI jhaMjhaTeM thIM, skUla kArAgRha thA, jahAM roja-roja bAMdhakara bheja die jAte 233

Page #247
esa dhammo sanaMtano the; jahAM baiThe-baiThe sivAya parezAna hote the aura kucha samajha meM na par3atA thaa| aura hara koI dabA detA thA, bala bhI nahIM thaa| hara eka chAtI para savAra thaa| to bacapana meM sukha kaisA thA ? na dhana thA, na pada thA, na pratiSThA thI; na koI sammAna detA thA, sukha ho kaise sakatA thA ? sukha kucha aura thA / titaliyoM ke pIche bhAgane meM dhyAna kI kiraNa utara AyI thI / sAgara ke kinAre zaMkha - sIpa bInane meM parama AnaMda kA kSaNa utarA thaa| kaMkar3a-patthara bIna lAe the aura samajhe the ki hIre le Ae, aura kisa cAla se masta hokara Ae the ! kucha bhI na thA hAtha meM, lekina kucha dhyAna kI suvidhA thI / mere dekhe bacapana meM dhyAna ke atirikta aura koI sukha nahIM hai| tuma bhUla gae ho, tumheM itanA hI bhara yAda rahI hai ki bar3A sukha thA / agara tumase koI pUche ki batAo kyA-kyA sukha thA, to tuma muzkila meM par3oge / aura dhyAna kI to tumheM yAda hI nahIM hai, dhyAna zabda hI aparicita ho gayA hai| bacce ko aisA patA bhI nahIM thA ki yaha dhyAna hai| para patA hone se kyA hotA hai ! tumheM patA ho ki sonA hai yA nahIM hai, isase kyA hotA hai ? sonA sonA hai| jaise-jaise tuma bar3e hote gae vaise-vaise dhyAna chUTatA gayA, kyoMki tuma vicAroM meM jyAdA par3ate gae / vicAra kA zikSaNa diyA gyaa| skUla, kAleja, yunivarsiTI, saba vicAra sikhAte haiN| abhI taka manuSya jAti kA aisA abhAgApana hai ki koI vizvavidyAlaya dhyAna nahIM sikhAtA ! vicAra / dhIre-dhIre tuma vicAra se bharate gae, bharate ge| ciMtAeM, ciMtAeM, tuma cUka hI gae ve choTe-choTe kSaNa jaba pardA haTa jAtA thA-- apane se haTa jAtA thaa| tumane dekhA, bacce kaise pramudita mAlUma hote haiM ! choTe-choTe bacce, jinake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai! koI kAraNa nahIM hai prasanna hone kA, akAraNa prasanna haiN| vaha akAraNa prasannatA dhyAna hai| dekhA, eka choTA baccA apane jhUle meM par3A hai, kucha nahIM hai cUsane ko, aMgUThA cUsa rahA hai, aura kaisA prasanna mAlUma hotA hai ! aisA prasanna mAlUma hotA hai ki sikaMdara bhI na rahA hogA prasanna, akabara aura azoka bhI na rahe hoMge aise prasanna, bar3e se bar3e sAmrAjya ke mAlika aise prasanna na rahe hoMge ! isake pAsa kucha bhI nahIM hai, yA to apane hAtha kA yA paira kA aMgUThA DAle cUsa rahA hai| lekina kucha ghaTa rahA hai| abhI pardA khulA hI hai, abhI vicAra uThate hI nahIM, abhI bhItara kI bIna baja rahI hai| yahUdiyoM meM eka kathA hai ki jaba koI baccA paidA hotA hai, to devatA Ate haiM aura usa bacce ke sira para hAtha pherate haiM; tAki vaha bhUla jAe usa sukha ko jo sukha paramAtmA ke ghara usane jAnA thA, nahIM to jiMdagI bar3I kaThina ho jAegI - dayAvaza aisA karate haiM ve, nahIM to jiMdagI bar3I kaThina ho jaaegii| agara vaha sukha yAda rahe, to bar3I kaThina ho jAegI, tulanA meN| tuma phira kucha bhI karo, vyartha mAlUma pdd'egaa| dhana kamAo, pada kamAo, suMdara se suMdara patnI aura pati le Ao, acche se acche 234

Page #248
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai bacce hoM, bar3A makAna ho, kAra ho, kucha bhI sAra na mAlUma par3egA, agara vaha sukha yAda rhe| _____ to yahUdI kathA kahatI hai ki eka devatA utaratA hai karuNAvaza aura hara bacce ke mAthe para sirpha hAtha phera detA hai| usa hAtha ke pherate hI pardA baMda ho jAtA hai, use bhUla jAtA hai prmaatmaa| sukha bhUla gayA, phira yaha jIvana ke dukhoM meM hI socane lagatA hai, sukha hogaa| usa parde ko phira se kholanA hai, jo devatAoM ne baMda kara diyA hai| mujhe to nahIM lagatA ki koI devatA baMda karate haiN| devatA aisI mUr3hatA nahIM kara skte| lekina samAja baMda kara detA hai| zAyada kahAnI usI kI sUcanA de rahI hai| mAM-bApa, parivAra, samAja, skUla baMda kara dete haiM, parde ko DAla dete haiN| aisA DAla dete haiM ki tuma bhUla hI jAte ho ki yahAM dvAra hai, tuma samajhane lagate ho dIvAra hai| dhyAna kA artha hai, isa parde ko httaanaa| aura ise anAyAsa hone do, ise kabhI-kabhI tumheM pakar3a lene do-aura jaba tumheM yaha taraMga pakar3e to lAkha kAma chor3akara baiTha jaanaa| kyoMki isase bahumUlya koI aura kAma hI nahIM hai| rAta ho ki dina, subaha ho ki sAMjha, phira mata dekhnaa| kucha cUkoge nahIM tuma, kucha khoegA nhiiN| aura apUrva hogI tumhArI saMpadA phir| aura yaha saMpadA tumhAre bhItara par3I hai, basa pardA haTAne kI bAta hai| 'dhyAna kyA hai?' dhyAna bhItara par3e parde ko haTAnA hai| cauthA praznaH mere prabha. maiMne saMnyAsa nahIM liyA hai aura lene kI icchA bhI nahIM hai| na mere prANoM meM paramAtmA ko pAne kI AkAMkSA hai| to phira mere aura Apake bIca saMbaMdha kyA hai? aura maiM Apake pAsa bAra-bAra kyoM AtI hUM? pachA hai hemA ne| jinhoMne saMnyAsa liyA hai, ve tuma socatI ho saMnyAsa lene Ae the? jo mere pAsa A gae haiM, tuma socatI ho ve saba paramAtmA kI khoja meM nikale the? to tuma galatI meM ho| na to ve paramAtmA kI khoja meM Ae the kyoMki hama paramAtmA kI khoja kaise kreN| hameM paramAtmA kI yAda hI nahIM rahI hai| khoja to usakI hotI hai jisakI hameM yAda ho| khoja to usakI hotI hai jisakA hameM kabhI koI anubhava huA 235

Page #249
esa dhammo sanaMtano ho| ajJAta ko to khojA nahIM jA sakatA, jJAta ko hI khojA jAtA hai| tumane eka bAra koI sukha jAna liyA to phira khoja zurU hotI hai, usake pahale tuma khojoge kaise? ___ choTA baccA hai, usane saMbhoga kA sukha nahIM jAnA hai, vaha kaise saMbhoga kA sukha khojegA? eka jaMgala meM AdivAsI rahatA hai, usane kAra nahIM dekhI, kAra ke saMbaMdha meM use kucha patA nahIM, vaha kabhI kAra kharIdane ke sapane dekhegA? socegA? koI savAla hI nahIM utthtaa| savAla uTha hI nahIM sktaa| hama usI ko khojate haiM, jisakA hameM thor3A anubhava huaa| to jo yahAM Ae haiM, paramAtmA ko khojane nahIM Ae the, yahAM Ane ke bAda thor3A rasa lagA aura khoja zurU huii| jo yahAM Ae haiM ve saMnyasta hone nahIM Ae the| yahAM Ae aura ulajha ge| yahAM Ae aura phaMsa ge| yahAM Ae aura dhIre-dhIre bhUla gae ki saMnyasta hone nahIM Ae the| to hemA, saMnyAsa terA hogaa| tujhe lenA ho yA na lenA ho, yaha hogaa| isase bacanA bahuta muzkila hai| eka artha meM yaha ho hI gayA hai| tU pUchatI hai ki 'Apase saMbaMdha kyA hai?' / saMbaMdha bana hI gayA hai| aura jaba mujhase saMbaMdha bana gayA hai to mere raMga meM bhI raMga hI jAnA hogA, dera-abera kI bAta hai| thor3A samaya! 'aura maiM Apake pAsa bAra-bAra kyoM AtI hUM?' AnA hI pdd'egaa| aura yaha bAra-bAra AnA saMnyAsI bhI bnaaegaa| aura paramAtmA kI khoja bhI zurU hogI-khoja zAyada zurU ho hI gayI acetana tala pr| isalie tujhe sApha nahIM hai ki kyoM AnA hotA hai bAra-bAra, mujhe sApha hai| bhItara acetana meM pahale ghaTanA ghaTatI hai, phira cetana taka khabara AtI hai; isameM kabhI-kabhI mahInoM lagate haiM, kabhI sAloM bhI laga jAte haiM, kabhI janmoM bhI laga jAte haiM kucha abhAge loga haiM jinako janma-janma laga jAte haiM isa bAta ko pakkA patA lagAne meM ki jo unake bhItara ho cukA hai, vaha kyA haA hai| tajhe patA nahIM hai abhii| aura tU kahatI hai ki 'mujhe saMnyAsa na lenA hai, na lene kI icchA hai|' icchA paidA ho gayI hai, nahIM to yaha prazna bhI paidA na hotaa| kahIM bIja aMkurita honA zurU ho gayA hai| zAyada abhI bhUmi ke Upara nahIM AyA aMkura, abhI bhUmi meM dabA hai, abhI aMdhere meM dabA hai, acetana meM hai, lekina uThanA zurU ho gayA hai| aura dera nahIM lagegI, jaldI hI aMkura sUraja ke darzana kregaa| ___ aura saMnyAsa kA matalaba kyA hai? saMnyAsa kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki saMsAra meM jo hameM upalabdha hai vaha kAphI nahIM hai, kucha aura cAhie tRpta hone ke lie| aura kyA matalaba hai! saMnyAsa kA itanA hI matalaba hai ki jo hamAre pAsa hai, usase saMtoSa nahIM hai, usase tRpti nahIM A rahI hai, usase hRdaya gadagada nahIM ho rahA hai; kucha rUkhA-rUkhA raha gayA hai, saba hai aura kahIM kucha khAlIpana hai| usa khAlIpana ke 236

Page #250
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai kAraNa hI saMnyAsa kA janma hotA hai| isIlie tU bhAgI bAra-bAra yahAM AtI hai| yaha becainI abhI spaSTa nahIM hai| lekina Aja se spaSTa honI zurU hogii| Aja se aba maiM terA pIchA kruuNgaa| pahale tU sapane meM saMnyAsa legI, phira asaliyata meN| aba se sapane Ane zurU hoMge saMnyAsa ke| aba se tU jahAM bhI dekhegI, geruvA raMga dikhAyI pdd'egaa| paramAtmA kI tujhe abhI khoja nahIM hai, ThIka hai| paramAtmA kI khoja kisa ko hotI hai zurU meM? zurU meM to prema kI khoja hotI hai| phira prema kI khoja hI dhIre-dhIre gahana hote-hote paramAtmA kI khoja bana jAtI hai| prema kA saghana rUpa hI paramAtmA hai| to mujhase terA prema to laga gayA hai, isalie bhAgI calI AtI hai| aba yaha prema to bddh'egaa| yaha prema to paramAtmA bnegaa| aura agara tU sajaga hokara isako sahayoga de to yaha ghaTanA jaldI ghaTa jaae| aksara aisA hotA hai ki loga isa ghaTanA ko bAdhA DAlate haiM! Darate haiM, bhayabhIta hote haiM, rukAvaTa DAlate rahate haiN| rukAvaTa DAlo to bhI ghaTatI hai, lekina phira samaya jyAdA lagatA hai| rukAvaTa na DAlo, to jaldI ghaTa jAtI hai| paramAtmA dvAra para hI khar3A hai, tuma rukAvaTa bhara mata DAlo, vaha praviSTa ho jAtA pAMcavAM praznaH buddhapuruSa pratyeka ko hI nirvANa dene meM samartha kyoM nahIM hote? nirvANa koI lene-dene kI bAta hai| yaha koI vastu to nahIM hai ki uThAyI aura de dii| yaha kisI ke die thor3e hI hogA; nirvANa to tumhArA hI prasphuTana hai| tumhArA hI kamala khilegA taba hogaa| tuma cAhoge aura aMtaratama se cAhoge, tvarA se cAhoge, ghanIbhUta rUpa se cAhoge, taba hogaa| bahuta rooge, bahuta cIkhoge-cillAoge, taba hogaa| koI de de, yaha bheMTa nahIM hai| aura bheTa agara koI de de to tuma usakA mUlya bhI na samajha paaoge| mUlya to tabhI samajha meM AtA hai, jaba hama zrama se upalabdha karate haiN| laMbI yAtrA hai, pahAr3a kI car3hAI hai| ___ nahIM, buddha ise tumheM de nahIM skte| isalie nahIM ki buddha kRpaNa haiM, buddha denA bhI cAheM to nahIM de skte| yaha nirvANa kA svabhAva nahIM ki diyA jA ske| samAdhi kisI ko dI nahIM jA sktii| isa ghaTanA ko samajhoeka Alocaka buddhi ke vyakti ne-rahA hogA tumhAre jaisA--eka dina buddha 237

Page #251
esa dhammo sanaMtano se Akara kahA ki mahAzaya, Apa itanA samajhAte haiM, itanI mehanata karate haiM, isake bajAya Apa logoM ko sIdhA nirvANa kyoM nahIM pahuMcA dete? samajhAne-bujhAne meM kyA rakhA hai? aura samajhAne-bujhAne se kauna samajhatA hai! koI samajhatA nahIM dikhAyI par3a rahA hai| phira Apako mila gayA, Apa bAMTa kyoM nahIM dete? agara Apake pAsa hai, to dene meM ar3acana kyA hai? vaha AdamI bhI ThIka kaha rahA hai, ThIka tarkayukta bAta kaha rahA hai, ki agara hai to de do| Apako mila gayA, hameM bhI bAMTa do| kRpaNatA kyoM hai? kaMjUsI kyoM hai? buddha ne kahA, eka kAma kara; sAMjha uttara dUMgA, usake pahale eka aura jarUrI kAma hai, vaha tU kara aa| usane pUchA, kyA kAma hai ? buddha ne kahA, tU gAMva meM jA aura hara AdamI se pUcha ki usakI mahatvAkAMkSA kyA hai? kyA cAhatA hai jIvana meM? vaha AdamI kacha samajhA nahIM ki bAta kyA hai, lekina vaha calA gyaa| sAMjha lauTA, pheharizta banAkara lauttaa| choTA sA to gAMva thA, sau-pacAsa AdamI rahate hoMge, sabakI pheharizta banA laayaa| thakA-mAMdA AyA laMbI pheharizta lekr|| buddha ne pUchA ki kyA khoja lAe ho, kyA AviSkAra hai ? usa vyakti ne kahA, unakI AkAMkSAoM kI laMbI pheharizta banA lAyA huuN| koI zakti ke lie pAgala hai, koI pada ke lie, koI pratiSThA ke lie, koI sattA ke lie, koI dhana-samRddhi ke lie, koI sauMdarya-svAsthya ke lie, koI sukha-suvidhA ke lie, koI prema ke lie. koI laMbe AyuSya, koI suMdara ramaNiyoM ke lie, koI suMdara puruSoM ke lie, koI mahala ke lie, koI rAjya ke lie, isa taraha kI unakI AkAMkSAeM haiM-usane pheharizta par3hakara sunA dii| buddha ne pUchA, kisI ne nirvANa bhI cAhA? kisI ne nirvANa kI bhI AkAMkSA pragaTa kI? vaha AdamI udAsa ho gayA, usane kahA ki nahIM prabhu, koI bhI nahIM, eka bhI nhiiN| buddha ne pUchA, tUne apanA bhI nAma pheharizta meM likhA hai yA nahIM? usane kahA, likhA hai| vaha AkhirI meM usakA bhI nAma thaa| tU kyA cAhatA hai? vaha laMbI umra cAhatA thaa| buddha ne pUchA, koI bhI nirvANa nahIM cAhatA, maiM jabaradastI kaise de dUM? tU bhI nahIM cAhatA! aura subaha hI tU pUchane AyA thA ki nirvANa Apa de kyoM nahIM dete? koI cAhe na to kaise diyA jA sakatA hai? nirvANa koI jabaradastI to nahIM ho sakatA, kisI para thopA to nahIM jA sktaa| nirvANa kA artha hI parama svataMtratA hai, parama svataMtratA thopI nahIM jA sktii| ____ yaha samajha lenaa| kisI AdamI para parataMtratA to thopI jA sakatI hai, svataMtratA nahIM thopI jA sktii| tuma kisI AdamI ko kArAgRha meM DAlakara kaidI banA sakate ho, lekina kisI ko mukta nahIM banA skte| mukti to bar3I aMtardazA hai| koI baMdhA hI rahanA cAhe to tuma kyA karoge? kisI kA baMdhanoM se moha ho gayA ho to tuma kyA karoge? dhana, pada, pratiSThA, inakI jo AkAMkSAeM haiM, ye to baMdhana haiN| 238

Page #252
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai __ ye sArI AkAMkSAeM jo tuma pheharizta meM le Ae ho, buddha ne kahA, ye saba nirvANa ke lie bAdhA haiN| na kevala tumhAre gAMva meM koI nirvANa nahIM cAhatA hai, balki loga jo cAhate haiM usake kAraNa nirvANa ho bhI nahIM sakatA hai| nirvANa kA artha hai, yaha jIvana asAra hai, aisA dikhAyI pdd'aa| pAra ke jIvana ko khojane kI AkAMkSA paidA huI--kucha aura ho, kucha sArapUrNa, kucha arthapUrNa, use khojeN| nahIM, buddha kRpaNa nahIM haiN| buddha ne pUre jIvana, koI cAlIsa sAla, satata bAMTane kI koziza kI hai; magara koI lene vAlA ho taba na! yahAM dhana ke bhikhArI haiM, yahAM dharma kA bhikhArI kauna! yahAM pada ke bhikhArI haiM, yahAM paramAtmA kA bhikhArI kauna! yahAM loga saMsAra ke AkAMkSI haiM, satya kA AkAMkSI kauna! chaThavAM prazna: jyoti se jyoti kA milana kaise ho? kRpA kara batAeM ki mujhe kauna sA mArga apanAnA cAhie? pUchA hai premA bhAratI ne| -nAma hI isalie diyA hUM tujhe premA ki prema tere lie mArga hai| bhakti terA mArga hai| buddha ke mArga se tU na jA skegii| buddha kA mArga dhyAna kA mArga hai| buddha ke mArga se terA mela na baitthegaa| aura aisI ghaTanA ghaTI hai| premA bhAratI ne yahAM Ane ke pahale sAlabhara pahale vipassanA kA prayoga kiyaa| vipassanA bauddhoM kA dhyAna hai| aura tabase usakA siradarda cala rahA hai, sira bhArI hai, zarIra TUTA-TUTA hai, becainI hai, parezAnI hai; taba se usakI cetanA pragAr3ha hone ke bajAya aura dhuMdhalI ho gayI aura dhuAM-dhuAM ho gyaa| * vipassanA kA prayoga unake lie hai jinake lie dhyAna kA mArga ThIka par3atA hai| sabhI mArga sabhI ke lie ThIka nahIM haiN| aura mArga mUlarUpa se do haiM-prema aura dhyaan| isalie bahuta sajaga hokara prayoga karane caahie| isalie sadaguru kI atyaMta AvazyakatA hai, tuma kaise taya karoge? ___ aba jisa vyakti ne premA ko vipassanA kA prayoga karavA diyA, usako kucha bhI patA nahIM hai ki vaha kyA kara rahA hai| use vipassanA kI prakriyA mAlUma hogI, lekina vaha vyakti sadaguru nahIM hai| nahIM to roka detA ki vipassanA karanA hI nhiiN| vipassanA karavAnA premA ko, use AtmaghAta kI tarapha DhakelanA hai| usakI dhArA thI hRdaya kii| vipassanA hRdaya ke bilakula viparIta hai| usakI dhArA thI prema kii| vipassanA prema ko sukhA DAlatI hai| aura yaha sAlabhara se jo use parezAnI ho rahI hai, 239

Page #253
esa dhammo sanaMtano vaha isIlie parezAnI ho rahI hai ki vipassanA ne eka dIvAra khar3I kara dI usake prema ke jharane meN| aura vaha usakA sahaja svabhAva thaa| vahI thA mArga usake lie paramAtmA taka pahuMcane kaa| to maiM jaba buddha para bolatA hUM, taba tumheM sadA sAvadhAna karatA hUM ki ThIka soca lenA, tumheM agara prema bilakula na jaMcatA ho, agara tumheM prema meM kucha rasa na AtA ho aura bhakti meM tumhAre bhItara koI bhAva na uThatA ho aura prArthanA tumhAre lie bilakula hI vyartha mAlUma par3atI ho, to buddha ke mArga para jaanaa| ___ agara tumheM prArthanA meM AMsU bahate hoM, hRdaya Dola uThatA ho, magana ho uThatA ho, mastI chA jAtI ho, zraddhA sarala ho, to phira buddha ke mArga meM mata jaanaa| phira nArada kA mArga hai, phira mIrA-kabIra kA mArga hai, caitanya kA mArga hai| ___ duniyA meM do hI mArga haiM, kyoMki AdamI ke bhItara do keMdra haiM--eka hRdaya kA aura eka buddhi kaa| buddha kA mArga buddhi kA mArga hai| buddhi ko nikhAro, khAlisa karo; itanA khAlisa karo ki vicAra kI dhUla haTa jAe, sirpha khAlisa buddhimattA raha jAe, to tuma buddha ho ge| nArada kA mArga hai-apane hRdaya ko nikhAro aura sApha karo; itanA nikhAro, itanA sApha karo ki rAga na raha jAe, prema hI bace; moha na raha jAe, prema hI bce| zuddha prArthanA bace, akAraNa, koI mAMga na ho, koI vAsanA na ho| __ donoM kA pariNAma eka hI hai| vicAra na raha jAeM-vAsanAeM samApta ho jAtI haiM; vicAra na raha jAeM-rAga samApta ho jAtA hai| lekina vicAra ke na rahane para jo pahalA anubhava hotA hai dhyAna ke pathika kA, vaha hai zuddha caitanya kA, cita kaa| prema ke pathika ko jo anubhava hotA hai pahalA, vaha hai zuddha prema kA, bezarta prema kA; sAre astitva ke prati prema bahA jAtA hai, kisI kAraNa se nahIM, akAraNa; jaise jharane baha rahe sAgara kI tarapha, aisA tumhArA hRdaya bahatA samasta kI trph| vAsanA calI jAtI, rAga calA jAtA, vicAra bhI cale jAte--prema ke gahana kSaNa meM kaise vicAra! dhyAna ke mArga para pahale dhyAna ghaTatA hai, phira pIche se prema AtA hai| aura prema ke mArga para pahale prema ghaTatA hai, pIche se dhyAna AtA hai| premA ko maiMne isalie nAma diyaa-premaa| usameM usako mArga kA iMgita diyA hai| dhyAna kI bhUla meM mata pdd'naa| tere lie prema hI dhyAna hai| gAo, gunagunAo, nAco, Dolo, masta bano; AtmA kI zarAba piio| tuma bichur3e mile hajAra bAra, isa pAra kabhI usa pAra kbhii| tuma kabhI azru banakara AMkhoM se TUTa par3e tuma kabhI gIta banakara sAMsoM se phUTa par3e .. tuma TUTe jur3e hajAra bAra, isa pAra kabhI usa pAra kbhii| 240

Page #254
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai tama ke patha para tuma dIpa jalA dhara gae kabhI kiraNoM kI galiyoM meM kAjala bhara gae kabhI tuma jale bujhe priya bAra-bAra, isa pAra kabhI usa pAra kbhii| phUloM kI TolI meM muskAte kabhI mile zUloM kI bAMhoM meM akulAte kabhI mile tuma khile jhare priya bAra-bAra, isa pAra kabhI usa pAra kbhii| tuma banakara svapna thake, sudhi banakara cale sAtha dhar3akana bana jIvanabhara tuma bAMdhe rahe gAta tuma ruke cale priya bAra-bAra, isa pAra kabhI usa pAra kbhii| tuma pAsa rahe tana ke taba dUra lage mana se jaba pAsa hue mana ke taba dUra lage tana se tuma bichur3e mile hajAra bAra, isa pAra kabhI usa pAra kbhii| gAo, gunagunAo, nAco; mastI meM ddolo| zarAbI kA rAstA tumhArA rAstA hai| aisA mata socanA ki prema kA rAstA sarala hai aura dhyAna kA rAstA kaThina hai| aisA bhI mata socanA ki dhyAna kA rAstA sarala hai aura prema kA rAstA kaThina hai| jo prema ke lie nahIM bane haiM, unake lie prema kA rAstA kaThina hai| jo dhyAna ke lie nahIM bane haiM, unake lie dhyAna kA rAstA kaThina hai| jo dhyAna ke lie bane haiM unake lie dhyAna kA rAstA bilakula sugama haiM, jo prema ke lie bane haiM unake lie prema kA rAstA sugama hai| to kasauTI tumheM detA hUM-- jo sugama ho, vahI mArga hai| jo sarala ho, vahI mArga hai| kaThina se mata ulajhanA / kaThina se sAvadhAna / kaThina se bcnaa| jaise hI lage ki koI cIja bahuta kaThina ho rahI hai, samajha lenA ki vaha tumhAre anukUla nahIM par3a rahI hai / jo anukUla par3atA hai, usameM to nae-nae pAta nikalate haiM, nae-nae phUla Ugate haiM, saba sugama hotA hai| sugama hI sahI hai, ijI ija raaitt| aura maiM tumheM vyartha kI jhaMjhaToM meM nahIM DAlanA caahtaa| hAlAMki mana hamezA jhaMjhaTa meMsa letA hai| mana cAhatA hai, kaThina ko karake dikhA deM, kyoMki kaThina meM ahaMkAra kI tRpti hotI hai; isa satya ko khUba dhyAna meM rakhanA / kaThina kA AkarSaNa hai, kyoMki kaThina kahatA hai - cunautI, karake dikhA deN| to aksara aisA hotA hai, logoM kA jo mArga nahIM hai, usameM ulajha jAte haiN| jo prema se jAte aura saralatA se pahuMca jAte, ve dhyAna meM laga jAte haiN| jo dhyAna se jAte aura saralatA se pahuMca jAte, ve prema meM laga jAte haiN| AdamI kA mana bar3A ajIba hai| 241

Page #255
esa dhammo sanaMtano vikSipta hai, ulaTA sujhAtA hai| khopar3I, sabhI khopar3iyAM ulaTI khopar3iyAM haiN| yahAM mAmalA hI ulaTA hotA hai| ____ isalie isase bar3e sAvadhAna rhnaa| kaThina meM bar3A AkarSaNa mAlUma hotA hai ki calo dikhA deM krke| aura ahaMkAra ko tRpti milatI hai, ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai| aura jisa cIja se ahaMkAra majabUta hotA hai, usase paramAtmA dUra hotA hai| premI ko to patA hI nahIM calatA ki prema meM koI kaThinAI hai| dhyAMnI ko patA calatA hai| jaba dhyAnI dekhatA hai premI ko, to vaha socatA hai, kitanA kaThina mAmalA! dhyAnI ko patA nahIM calatA dhyAna meM koI kaThinAI hai, premI ko patA calatA hai| yaha choTI sI kahAnI suno| premA paMjAba se hai, yaha kahAnI bhI paMjAba kI hai| eka phakIra thA, vaha sar3akoM para cillAtA phiratA thA--Izvara le lo, nAma le lo| nAma ko to nAnaka ne bar3A mUlya diyA, nAma ko to Izvara kA paryAya khaa| basa nAma hI saba kucha hai| to vaha phakIra cillAtA thA--Izvara le lo, nAma le lo| nAma nAma kA paMjAba meM eka gahanA bhI hotA thA, eka aabhuussnn| isa AbhUSaNa ke kAraNa eka mahAzaya ne samajhA ki vaha usa AbhUSaNa ko becanA cAhatA hai| ve usake ghara kA patA lagAkara phuNce| unakI lar3akI kI zAdI hone vAlI thI, vaha usa AbhUSaNa ko kharIdanA cAhate the| ___ phakIra ghara para nahIM thA, usakI choTI lar3akI thii| ina sAhaba ne usase kahA ki maiM nAma kharIdanA cAhatA hUM, tumhAre pitA kahAM haiM? lar3akI ne kahA, unakI kyA jarUrata hai, Apa mUlya cukAne ko taiyAra hoM to maiM hI nAma de duuNgii| lar3akI bhItara gayI aura churI para dhAra rakhane lgii| usane pitA ke muMha se suna rakhA thA ki Izvara ko pAnA ho to khuda kA jIvana denA hotA hai| isase hI vaha churI para dhAra rakha rahI thI ki ina sAhaba ko apanA jIvana dAna karanA par3egA, to charI taiyAra kara dN| idhara sAhaba ko dera lagatI dekhakara becainI hone lagI, unhoMne khir3akI se jhAMkakara dekhA aura kahA, lar3akI kyA kara rahI hai? maiM khar3A hUM, jaldI nAma de do| usa lar3akI ne kahA, Thaharo, apanA sira bhI to denA hogaa| usake lie hI isa chure para dhAra rakha rahI huuN| yaha suna sAhaba gusse se bhara ge| zoragula suna mohalle ke loga bhI ikaTThe ho ge| una mahAzaya ne kahA, maiM ina badamAzoM ko pulisa meM duuNgaa| lar3akI merI hatyA karanA cAhatI hai| . isI bIca lar3akI kA pitA bhI A gyaa| usane sthiti samajhI aura bolA, pAgala lar3akI, Izvara kI itanI sastI kImata! nAma lenA hai to hajAroM jIvana dene hote haiM, eka jIvana dene se kyA calegA! nAma lenA ho to hajAroM jIvana khone par3ate haiM, eka jIvana khone se kyA calegA! aura Apa janAba, eka hI gardana dene se ghabar3A gae aura pulisa meM jA rahe haiN| ___ aba jAkara logoM ko samajha meM AyA ki nAma kA kyA artha hai! usa phakIra ne aMta meM kahA ki Izvara isIlie hI Aja nahIM milatA, kyoMki merI baccI jaise saste 242

Page #256
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai dAmoM para use becane vAle paidA ho gae haiN| samajhane kI koziza krnaa| cAroM tarapha isa taraha ke loga haiM, jo tumheM bahuta saste dAmoM para vidhiyAM de rahe haiN| unheM khuda bhI patA nahIM ki ve kyA kara rahe haiM! aba yaha premA jinake pAsa jAkara vipassanA sIkhI, unhoMne ise vipassanA sikhAyI, yahI kAphI pramANa hai ki unheM kucha bhI patA nahIM hai| maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki unheM vipassanA kI vidhi kA patA nahIM, Teknikala jJAna hogA, jarUra hogA: vaha jAnate hoMge ki kyA karanA, kaba karanA, kaise karanA, lekina unheM svayaM kA anubhava nahIM ho sktaa| Teknikala jJAna eka bAta hai, svayaM kA anubhava bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| tuma aisA hI samajho ki eka AdamI ne kitAba par3hI aura kitAba meM dekhA ki kAra kaise DrAiva karanI hotI hai-saba par3ha liyA, eka-eka byaurA par3ha liyA, lekina kabhI kAra DrAiva nahIM kii| isa AdamI ke sAtha gAr3I meM mata baiTha jAnA agara yaha DrAiva karane jAe to! yaha...yaha paTakegA kahIM, khatare meM le jaaegaa| isane kitAba meM saba byaurA par3ha liyA hai, isase agara parIkSA lo to yaha parIkSA bilakula de sakatA hai likhita, eka-eka cIja ke ThIka-ThIka uttara de degaa| lekina likhita uttara eka bAta hai, aura kAra calAnA bilakula dUsarI bAta hai| varSabhara se premA parezAna hai| karIba-karIba vikSiptatA jaisI hAlata paidA ho gayI hai| ho hI jAegI; saste dAmoM para vidhiyAM dene vAle loga upalabdha haiN| jinheM kucha patA nahIM hai| __ aba isa lar3akI ko kucha patA nahIM thA ki mAmalA kyA hai? kyA nAma hai, kyA mUlya hai, kucha patA nhiiN| sunA thA bApa ko kahate hue ki nAma lenA ho to jIvana denA par3atA hai, to becArI choTI lar3akI, isako mApha bhI kara sakate haiM hm| lekina bar3e-bar3e bhI yahI kara rahe haiN| kitAboM meM par3ha liyA hai, kisI ko suna liyA hai aura phira logoM ko batA rahe haiN| bacanA unase! tumhArA jIvana mUlyavAna hai aura kisI ke hAtha meM khilaunA mata banane denaa| . premA ke lie prema hI mArga hai| dhyAna meM par3anA hI mt| kama se kama bauddha dhyAnoM meM to par3anA hI mt| unase khatarA hogA, unase nukasAna hogaa| Amataura se jaina aura bauddha dhyAna striyoM ko ThIka nahIM par3ate-Amataura se| ye donoM hI mArga puruSoM ke mArga haiN| isalie.jaina-zAstra to kahate haiM ki jaina-mArga se koI strI kabhI mokSa ko nahIM jaatii| pahale use puruSa-paryAya meM janma lenA par3egA, taba mokSa jaaegii| puruSa hI mokSa jAte haiM, striyAM mokSa nahIM jaatii| striyAM bhI jAtI haiM, magara pahale unheM eka daphA AnA par3egA puruSa hokara aura phira mokSa jAeMgI; sIdhI strI mokSa kabhI nahIM jaatii| __ isameM kAraNa hai| isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki sIdhI strI mokSa nahIM jAtI hai, maiM tumase kahatA hUM, jAtI hai| mIrA gayI, sahajo gayI, dayA gayI, lallA gayI, bahuta 243

Page #257
esa dhammo sanaMtano striyAM gayIM, sIdhI gayIM, koI bIca meM lauTakara Ane kI jarUrata nahIM pdd'ii| lekina jaina-mArga se kabhI koI strI sIdhI nahIM gayI, yaha bAta saca hai| aura mArga haiM jinase gyii| aura buddha ne to bahuta dina taka striyoM ko dIkSA hI nahIM dI thii| bahuta muzkila se dIkSA dii| bar3A virodha kiyA buddha ne ki nahIM, dIkSA nahIM dUMgA striyoM ko| lekina phira dabAva bahuta bar3hane lagA, Akhira striyoM ko bhI to lagA ki itane loga, itane puruSa saMnyasta ho rahe haiM, bhikSu ho rahe haiM, dhyAna meM jA rahe haiM, parama zAMti ko pA rahe haiM, striyoM ne bhI Akhira dabAva ddaalaa| buddha kI mAM to bacapana meM mara gayI thI, paidA hote hI se mara gayI thI. to baddha ko pAlA thA unakI sautelI mAM ne-prajApati ne| Akhira striyoM ne prajApati ko samajhAyA-bujhAyA aura kahA ki tuma calo, tumhArI to maanegaa| to prajApati ko lekara striyAM AyIM aura prajApati ne prArthanA kI, to bhI buddha ne inakAra kara diyaa| unhoMne kahA, maiM striyoM ko dIkSA nahIM dNgaa| yaha bAta jarA jyAdA ho gyii| to buddha ke bhikSuoM ne bhI khar3e hokara prArthanA kI, vizeSakara AnaMda ne jo unakA priya ziSya thA, usane kahA ki nahIM prabho, aba yaha jyAdatI ho rahI hai, Akhira striyoM kA kyA kasUra hai! Akhira unako bhI to paramAtmA cAhie, unako bhI to mokSa cAhie, unako bhI to zAMti cAhie, Apa dayA kreN| jaba bahuta dabAva DAlA to buddha ne kahA-ThIka, maiM striyoM ko dIkSA detA hUM, lekina maiM tumase kahe detA hUM, striyoM ke binA merA dharma pAMca hajAra sAla calatA, aba kevala pAMca sau sAla clegaa| yaha bhI khUba maje kI bAta kahI! magara isameM kAraNa haiN| buddha kI maulika zikSA puruSa-citta ke lie hai| puruSa-citta hRdaya kI tarapha muzkila se DolatA hai, buddhi kI tarapha AsAnI se DolatA hai| strI-citta hRdaya kI tarapha AsAnI se DolatA hai, buddhi kI tarapha jarA kaThinAI se DolatA hai| - to buddha ne ThIka hI kahA ki pAMca sau sAla calegA merA dharma-aura pAMca sau sAla bhI nahIM calA, jaldI hI naSTa-bhraSTa ho gyaa| kyoMki jahAM strI AyI, prema aayaa| jahAM strI AyI, mastI aayii| jahAM strI AyI, gunagunAhaTa AyI, nAca AyA, cUMghara aae| ve bicAre buddha ke bhikSu jaldI hI dikkata meM par3a ge| ve ar3acana meM par3a ge| ve dayanIya siddha hue| para merI sthiti bhinna hai| mere lie donoM mArga eka jaise haiN| isalie yahAM strI Ae ki puruSa Ae, braabr| aura maiM kahatA hUM, donoM mokSa jA sakate haiM, jo jahAM hai vahIM se jA sakatA hai| yaha maiM isIlie kaha sakatA hUM, ki merA kisI eka mArga para koI Agraha nahIM hai| maiM mArga ko mUlya hI nahIM detA, merA mUlya tumhAre Upara hai| maiM tumheM dekhakara mArga taya karatA huuN| 244

Page #258
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai buddha ne mArga to taya kara liyA phle| eka mArga taya kara liyA vipassanA kA, dhyAna kA, aba dekhA eka strI AyI, aba vaha jAnate haiM ki strI ko yaha jamegA nahIM aura mere mArga ko strI nahIM jamegI, to vaha bacAva kI koziza karate rhe| agara buddha svayaM bhI nArada ke pAsa gae hote to nArada bhI kaha dete ki mahAzaya, kSamA karo, Apa nahIM cleNge| Apa kisI parazurAma ko khojo| puruSa kA yahAM kyA kAma? yahAM vINA baja rahI hai, yahAM bhajana gAyA jA rahA hai, yahAM ApakA nahIM clegaa| Apa Thahare kSatriya, Apa kahIM aura jAie, jahAM talavAra calAne kI suvidhA ho|| buddhi kA mArga saMgharSa aura saMkalpa kA mArga hai| yoddhA kA mArga hai| hRdaya kA mArga gIta aura guMjana kaa| saMkalpa kA nahIM, saMgharSa kA nahIM, samarpaNa kA, AsthA kA, zraddhA kA mArga hai| mere lie donoM barAbara haiN| maiM tumheM dekhatA hUM ki tuma kisa mArga se jA skoge| aura yaha bhI tumase kaha dUM ki aisA jarUrI nahIM hai ki tuma puruSa deha meM ho, isalie sadA hI tumheM puruSa kA mArga jNcegaa| isase kucha baMdhana nahIM hai| kabhI-kabhI puruSa-deha meM bar3e komala hRdaya hote haiN| aura kabhI-kabhI strI-deha meM bar3e puruSa hRdaya hote haiN| ___ aba jaise maiDama kyUrI ko nobala prAija mila sakatI hai| to maiDama kyUrI ko nArada kA mArga nahIM jaMca sakatA thA, buddha kA jNcegaa| aba jisako nobala prAija milI ho, jisake pAsa gaNita kA aisA sApha-sutharA mastiSka ho, vicAra kI aisI kSamatA ho, isako buddha kA mArga jmegaa| yaha mIrA kI taraha bAvalI hokara nAca na skegii| saMbhava nhiiN| ___aba rAmakRSNa haiM, puruSa haiM, lekina phira bhI buddha kA mArga na jmegaa| inake bhItara straiNa hRdaya hai| tuma cakita hooge yaha jAnakara ki rAmakRSNa itane straiNa the, itanA nAca-gAna, itaneM gIta meM lIna rahe ki unake stana bar3e ho gae the| aura itanA hI nahIM, eka bAra jaba vaha eka vizeSa sakhI-saMpradAya kI sAdhanA kara rahe the, to unako mAsika dharma zurU ho gayA thA, yaha zAyada tumane sunA bhI na ho| stana bar3e ho gae aura mAsika dharma zurU ho gayA thaa| aura chaha mahIne taka jArI rhaa| aura stana to unake phira jo bar3e ho gae to, choTe to ho gae bAda meM jaba sAdhanA unhoMne baMda kara dI, lekina ve phira bhI kucha to bar3e rahe hii| tumheM rAmakRSNa kI tasvIroM se patA cala jaaegaa| aisA hArdika citta thaa| mIrA jaisA hI koml| to isalie yaha mata samajhanA ki puruSa sabhI puruSa haiM aura striyAM sabhI striyAM haiN| itanA AsAna hotA mAmalA to guru kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM thii| taba to bAta taya ho gyii| taba to tumhAre bAyalAjI se bAta taya ho gyii| tumhArA strI zarIra hai, tumhArA puruSa zarIra hai, bAta khatama ho gyii| puruSa cale buddha ke mArga para, striyAM calI jAeM nArada ke mArga para, bAta khatama ho gyii| magara itanA AsAna nahIM hai| bahuta puruSa haiM jo striyoM se bhI jyAdA komala haiM, 245

Page #259
esa dhammo sanaMtano jinake hRdaya meM bar3A kAvya hai, bar3A nRtya chipA hai| inako khojanA par3atA hai, inako nikAlanA par3atA hai| bahuta sI striyAM haiM jinake bhItara bar3I prakhara buddhimattA chipI hai, inako bhI nikAlanA par3atA hai, inako bhI khojanA par3atA hai| AkhirI praznaH pUchA hai zIlA ne ki maiM AlasI hUM aura buddha kA eka ziSya AlasI thA, usakI aisI gati huI! maiM AlasI hUM, Apane mujhe kyoM svIkAra kiyA hai? aura maiM socatI hUM ki maiM yahAM kyA kara rahI hUM? meM | re sAtha calegA! buddha ke mArga para saMkalpa, sNghrss| vahAM AlasI nahIM clegaa| mere dvAra sabake lie khule haiN| buddha ke dvAra kisI viziSTa ke lie khule haiN| mere sAtha AlasI bhI clegaa| kyoMki AlasI bhI apanI vyavasthA kA upayoga kara sakatA hai paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie| usakA Alasya hI dvAra bana sakatA hai paramAtmA ko pAne ke lie| samarpaNa-chor3a de saba usake caraNoM meM! kucha bhI na kare, karane kA bhAva hI na rakhe, kaha de, aba tuma jo karavAoge, kreNge| abhI bAbA malUkadAsa kI hama bAta karate the na kucha dina pahale ajagara karai na cAkarI paMchI karai na kaam| dAsa malUkA kaha gae sabake dAtA raam|| so zIlA, dAsa malUkA ho jA! chor3a phikara! jinako lagatA ho ki hama saMgharSa meM nahIM utara sakate, koI jarUrata bhI nahIM utarane kii| paramAtmA sabakA hai, tuma jaise ho vahIM se koI rAstA niklegaa| tumheM badalane kI bhI bahuta jarUrata nahIM hai, tuma jaise ho isako ThIka se samajha lo, aura usI ke anukUla apane jIvana ko utara jAne do, shj| Alasya hai, to Alasya ko hI sAdhanA banA leNge| karmaThatA hai, to karmaThatA ko hI sAdhanA banA leNge| mere lie mUlya, tuma kaise ho, isakA jyAdA hai| maiM kisI baMdhI huI dhAraNA kA gulAma nahIM huuN| mujhe saba svIkAra haiN| paramAtmA ko jaba tuma svIkAra ho to mujhe kyoM asvIkAra hoo? aba paramAtmA ko agara zIlA svIkAra na ho to kabhI kI sAMsa denA baMda kara de| abhI sAMsa calatI hai! uThAtA, biThAtA, sulAtA, pUrI phikara letaa| jaba paramAtmA ko zIlA svIkAra hai, taba maiM bAdhA dene vAlA kauna hUM? mujhe bhI svIkAra hai| __ itanA hI khayAla rakhanA jarUrI hai ki zIlA jaisA vyakti agara saMkalpa kI yAtrA 246

Page #260
AcaraNa bodha kI chAyA hai para calane lage, to ar3acana meM par3a jAegA, kaThinAI meM par3a jAegA / paramAtmA to milegA nahIM, apane jIvana kI zAMti bhI kho jAegI / tumheM apane hI DhaMga se ... tumheM tumhIM ko nivedana karanA hai| tuma jaise ho, vahIM khilanA hai aura vahI phUla paramAtmA ke caraNoM meM car3hA denA hai| Alasya suMdara hai| aisI bAta buddha tumase nahIM kaha sakate the| aisI bAta maiM tumase kaha sakatA huuN| aisI bAta tumase koI kabhI nahIM kaha sakatA thA / kyoMki isa jaga meM jitane bhI Aja taka dharma hue, una sabhI dharmoM kI viziSTa dhAraNAeM haiN| ve eka viziSTa patha kA nivedana karate haiM / usa patha para jo baiTha jAe, baiTha jAe; nahIM baiThe, vaha galata mAlUma hone lagatA hai| to buddha usa AlasI bhikSu se ThIka se bolate bhI nahIM the| aba tuma jAnate ho ki zIlA se maiM kitanI madhura-madhura bAteM karatA hUM ! buddha to usase bolate bhI nahIM the| maiM to madhura hI bAta karatA hUM, tuma cAhe saMkalpa vAle hoo, cAhe samarpaNa vAle hoo; cAhe tuma bar3e karmaTha hoo, cAhe bar3e AlasI aura cAhe tuma jJAna kI tarapha se calo, aura cAhe prema kI taraha se calo- tuma na bhI calo, tuma apanI hI jagaha baiThe raho, to bhI mere bolane kI madhuratA meM pharka nahIM pdd'taa| kyoMki maiM kahatA hUM, agara tuma vahIM baiThe rahe himmata karake, to paramAtmA vahIM aaegaa| jAne kI bhI aisI kyA bAta! tumhIM thor3e hI paramAtmA ko khoja rahe ho, paramAtmA bhI tumheM khoja rahA hai| agara tuma baiTha gae ki aba tU, terI marjI -- dAsa malUkA ho gae-- AegA, AnA pdd'egaa| yaha Aga eka hI tarapha se thor3e hI lagI hai, yaha Aga donoM tarapha se lagI hai| Aja itanA hI / 247

Page #261
____ ca na na 90 akelA honA niyati hai

Page #262
akelA honA niyati hai yAvaM hi vanayo na chijjati anumattopi narassa nArisu / paTibaddhamano nu gava so baccho khIrapakova mAtari / / 235 / / ucchiMda sinehamattano kumudaM sAradikaM va pANinA / saMti maggameva bUhaya nibbAnaM sugatena desitN||236|| idha vassaM vasissAmi idha hemaMta gimhsu| iti bAlo viciMteti aMtarAyaM na bujjhati / / 237 / / taM puttapasusaMpatta vyAsattamanasaM nrN| suttaM gAmaM mahoghova maccu AdAya gacchati / / 238 / / na saMti puttA tANAya na pitA nApi baMdhavA / aMtakenAdhipannassa natthi jAtisu tANatA / / 239 / / etamatthavasaM JatvA paMDito siilsNvuto| nibbAna-gamanaM maggaM khippameva visodhaye / / 240 / / 249

Page #263
esa dhammo sanaMtano sUtra -saMdarbha bhagavAna zrAvastI nagara ke bAhara Thahare the| unake nikaTa hI nadI-taTa para eka yuvA vaNika bhI ThaharA thaa| usake pAsa pAMca sau gAr3iyAM thIM, jo bahumUlya vastroM aura anya prasAdhana-sAmagriyoM se bharI thiiN| vaha zrAvastI meM apanA sAmAna becakara khUba kamAI kara rahA thaa| usake pAsa meM hI bhagavAna Thahare the, lekina aba taka usane unakI ora dhyAna bhI nahIM diyA thaa| zAyada dikhAyI to par3e hI hoNge| hajAroM bhikSuoM kA bhI vahAM nivAsa thA; na dikhAyI par3e hoM, aisA to nhiiN| lekina usake mana se saMgati nahIM thii| jo dhana kI. yAtrA para nikalA ho, usakA dhyAna kI tarapha dhyAna nahIM jaataa| jo abhI mahatvAkAMkSA se bharA ho, use saMnyAsI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| jisake mana para saMsAra ke megha ghire hoM, use nirvANa kA prakAza dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| AcchAdita apane hI meghoM meM rahA hogaa| bhagavAna pAsa hI Thahare the, lekina usane dhyAna nahIM diyA thaa| / yA kabhI-kabhAra agara dhyAna calA bhI gayA ho, usake bAvajUda, to socA hogA, pAgala haiN| to socA hogA, ina sabako kyA ho gayA? to socA hogA, loga kaisI-kaisI vyartha kI bAtoM meM ulajha jAte haiN| aura hajAra dalIleM dI hoMgI apane mana ko ki maiM hI bhalA, maiM hI svastha, maiM hI trkyukt| eka dina nadI para TahalatA huA vaha bhaviSya kI bar3I-bar3I kalpanAeM kara rahA thaa| socatA thA ki dhaMdhA yadi aisA hI calatA rahA to varSabhara meM hI lakhapati ho jaauuNgaa| phira vivAha kruuNgaa| aura aneka suMdariyoM ke citra usakI AMkhoM meM ghUmane lge| aura aisA mahala banAUMgA-vasaMta ke lie alaga, hemaMta ke lie alaga, hara Rtu ke lie alaga, aura yaha karUMgA aura vaha kruuNgaa| aura jaba aise pUre zekhacillIpana meM khoyA thA aura kalpanAoM ke laDDuoM kA bhoga kara rahA thA, taba bhagavAna ne use dekhA aura ve hNse| bhagavAna baiThe haiM eka vRkSa ke tale, unake pAsa hI bhikSu AnaMda baiThA hai| akAraNa, binA kisI bAta ke, binA kisI pragaTa AdhAra ke bhagavAna ko haMsate dekhakara AnaMda cakita huaa| usane pUchA, bhagavAna! Apa haMsate haiM! na maiMne kucha kahA, na Apane kucha kahA, na yahAM kucha huA, akAraNa kyoM haMsate haiM? kisa kAraNa haMsate haiM? kisa bAta para haMsate haiM? bhagavAna ne kahA, AnaMda, usa yuvA vaNika ko dekhate ho dUra nadI ke taTa para ? usake citta kI kalpanA-taraMgoM ko dekhakara hI mujhe haMsI A gyii| vaha laMbI yojanAeM banA rahA hai, kiMtu usakI Ayu kevala saptAhabhara kI aura zeSa hai| mRtyu dvAra para dastaka de rahI hai, para use apanI vAsanAoM ke kolAhala ke kAraNa kucha bhI sunAyI nahIM pdd'taa| usakI mUrchA para mujhe haMsI bhI AtI hai aura dayA bhii| 250

Page #264
akelA honA niyati hai bhagavAna kI AjJA le AnaMda usa yuvaka ke pAsa gae aura use sannikaTa mRtyu se avagata kraayaa| mRtyu kI bAta sunate hI vaha tharathara kAMpane lagA / khar3A thA, bhayabhIta hokara baiTha gyaa| abhI subaha hI thI, zItala havA bahatI thI, saba zAMta thA lekina usake mAthe para pasIne kI bUMdeM jhalaka aayiiN| bhUla gayA suMdara striyoM ko, bhUla gayA saMgamaramarI mahala, bhUla gayA hemaMta, vasaMta, bhUla gayA saba / mRtyu sAmane khar3I ho, mRtyu kA eka daphe smaraNa bhI A jAe to isa sAre jIvana se prANa nikala jAte haiM, isa jIvana meM kucha artha nahIM raha jAtA hai| isa jIvana meM artha tabhI taka hai, jaba taka tumane mRtyu ko nahIM dekhA, jaba taka tumane mRtyu kA vicAra nahIM kiyA, jaba taka mRtyu kA bodha tumheM nahIM huA, tabhI taka isa jIvana kA khela hai| tabhI taka ina sapanoM ko phulAe jAo, tairAe jAo nAveM kAgaja kI, banAe jAo kAgaja ke mhl| lekina jaise hI mRtyu kA smaraNa A jAegA, saba Dhaha jAtA hai| bar3e usake svapna the, abhI yuvA thA, bar3I usakI kAmanAeM thIM, jIveSaNAeM thIM, bar3A usakA saMsAra phailAne kA mana thA, saba bhUmisAta ho gayA, saba khaMDahara ho gyaa| jo bhavana kabhI bane hI nahIM, ve khaMDahara ho ge| aura jo suMdara striyAM use kabhI milI hI nahIM, ve tirohita ho gyiiN| ve mana para tairate hue iMdradhanuSa se jyAdA na the| mauta ne eka jhapaTTA mArA aura saba vyartha ho gyaa| vaha yuvaka baiThakara rone lgaa| AnaMda ne use kahA- -yuvaka, uTha, mauta para bAta samApta nahIM ho jAtI, bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM cala, mauta ke pAra bhI kucha hai| jIvana mauta para samApta nahIM hotaa| asalI jIvana mauta ke bAda hI zurU hotA hai / aura dhanyabhAgI haiM ve jinheM isa jIvana meM hI mauta dikhAyI par3a jAe, to vaha dUsarA jIvana isI kSaNa zurU ho jAtA hai| saMnyAsa kA aura kucha artha bhI nahIM hai / jIte-jI mauta kI pratIti ho gayI, sAkSAta ho gyaa| jIte-jI yaha dikhAyI par3a gayA ki maranA T hogA ki mRtyu AtI hai| kyA pharka par3atA hai, sAta dina bAda AtI hai, ki sAta varSa , bAda AtI hai, ki sattara varSa bAda AtI hai / mRtyu hai, yaha tIra cubha jAe hRdaya meM to saMsAra vyartha ho jAtA hai aura saMnyAsa sArthaka ho jAtA hai| AnaMda ne use samhAlA aura kahA- -hAra mata, thaka mata, mauta se kucha bhI miTatA nhiiN| mauta se vahI miTatA hai jo jhUTha thaa| mauta se vahI miTatA hai jo bhrAmaka thaa| mauta se sirpha sapane miTate haiM, satya nahIM mitttaa| ghabar3A mata, utth| vaha yuvaka bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM aayaa| mRtyu sAmane khar3I ho to buddha ke atirikta aura koI mArga bhI to nahIM / mRtyu na hotI to zAyada koI buddhoM ke caraNoM meM jAtA hI na / mRtyu na hotI to maMdira na hote, masjida na hotI, gurudvAre na hote| mRtyu na hotI to dharma na hotA / mRtyu hai to dharma kA vicAra uThatA hai| mRtyu jagAtI hai, cetAtI hai, mRtyu alArma kA kAma karatI hai, nahIM to tumhArI mUrcchA banI hI rahatI / 251

Page #265
esa dhammo sanaMtano jarA soco, eka aisA samaya jaba mRtyu na hotI ho| phira kauna prArthanA karegA ? kauna dhyAna karegA ? kisalie karegA ? mRtyu apUrva hai / mRtyu amaMgala nahIM hai, khayAla rakhanA, mRtyu meM maMgala chipA hai / agara tuma mRtyu ko ThIka se samajha lo to usI se tumhAre jIvana meM AmUla krAMti ho jaaegii| mRtyu duzmana nahIM hai| jIvana bhalA duzmana ho, mRtyu to mitra hai, kyoMki mRtyu jagAtI hai, jIvana sulA detA hai| jIvana meM to tuma soe-soe calate rahate ho, mauta AtI hai, jhakajhora detI hai, jhaMjhAvAta kI taraha AtI hai| / saba dhUla jhar3a jAtI hai-- vicAra kI, vAsanA kI -- tuma cauMkakara khar3e ho jAte ho, punarvicAra karanA hotA hai, phira se socanA par3atA hai, phira se jIvana ke AdhAra rakhane hote haiM; kisI dUsare jIvana ke AdhAra rakhane hote haiM, jise mauta na miTA ske| usa jIvana kA hI nAma to mokSa hai, jise mauta na miTA ske| saMsAra aura nirvANa kA itanA hI artha hai / saMsAra aisA jIvana jise mauta chIna letI hai, aura nirvANa aisA jIvana jise mauta nahIM chIna pAtI hai| saMsAra aisA jIvana jo Aja nahIM kala hAtha se jAegA hI / usako banAne meM jitanA samaya lagAyA, vyartha gyaa| usako banAne meM jitanI rAteM aura dina khoe, vyartha ge| eka aisA bhI jIvana hai jahAM mRtyu asamartha hai, jahAM mRtyu kA koI praveza nahIM hai, vahI nirvANa kA jIvana / mRtyu dvAra para khar3I ho to aba yuvaka karatA bhI kyA ! gayA buddha ke caraNoM meN| aba taka to pAsa rahakara bhI hajAroM yojana dUra thA / - vahIM ThaharA thA, eka hI nadI taTa para donoM Thahare the, lekina hama pAsa-pAsa bhI hokara apanI-apanI duniyA meM alaga-alaga hote haiN| isase kucha bahuta pharka nahIM par3atA ki tuma mere pAsa baiThe ho| hamAre zarIra eka-dUsare se saTe hoM to bhI koI pharka nahIM par3atA / nikaTatA, mAtra zArIrika nikaTatA nikaTatA nahIM hai| tuma hajAroM kosa dUra ho sakate ho| tumhArI apanI duniyA ho sakatI hai, merI apanI duniyA / hama apanI-apanI duniyA meM rahate haiN| yahAM jitane loga haiM utanI duniyAeM haiN| aura pratyeka vyakti apanI duniyA se ghirA hai| aura apanI duniyA hI itanI bar3I hai ki dUsare kI duniyA dekhane kA avasara kahAM hai ! aba taka to buddha ke pAsa hI Thaharakara hajAroM yojana dUra thaa| subaha kabhI sunane na AyA, sAMjha kabhI sunane na AyA, pAsa kabhI Akara na baiThA, kutUhala se bhI na baiThA, jijJAsA to chor3o, mumukSA kI to bAta hI mata karo, lekina kutUhala to ho sakatA thA ki kyA yahAM ho rahA hai! lekina jisakA mana ulajhA ho vAsanA meM, vaha eka kSaNa bhI vyartha nahIM khonA cAhatA- -vAsanA pUrI kara lo, utanI dera meM to thor3A dhana aura nirmita hogA, thor3A sAmAna aura bikegA, thor3I tijor3I aura bharegI, utanA samaya vyartha mata kro| jinake mana meM vAsanA pragAr3ha hai, ve kisI ko dhyAna karate dekhakara kahate haiM, kyA pAgalapana kI bAta kara rahe ho ? kyoM samaya gaMvA rahe ho ? samaya dhana hai| samaya se 252

Page #266
akelA honA niyati hai dhana kamA lo, ve kahate haiM, TAima ija mnii| unake mana meM eka hI bhagavAna hai, dhn| dhana jitanA kamA lo utanA hI sAra hai| yaha yuvaka nikalatA rahA hogA usI AmrakuMja ke pAsa se jahAM buddha Thahare haiM, jahAM vaha apUrva dIyA jala rahA thA, lekina ise rozanI dikhAyI na par3I thii| AMkheM aMdhI hoM, sUraja bhI nikale to kyA pharka par3atA hai| hajAroM yojana dUra thaa| lekina Aja acAnaka mauta ne dUrI chIna lii| to khayAla rakhanA, kabhI-kabhI AzIrvAda abhizApa ke rUpa meM Ate haiN| isalie abhizApa ko bhI ekadama ThukarA mata denaa| kauna jAne abhizApa meM hI varadAna chipA ho| yaha jo mauta AtI thI karIba, isI ne buddha aura isa yuvaka ke bIca kI dUrI chIna lii| yaha yuvaka zAyada apane hI hAtha se to kabhI yaha dUrI na miTA paataa| koI AzA nahIM dikhAyI par3atI, koI AzA kI kiraNa nahIM mAlUma hotii| yaha yuvaka to aise hI jItA aura aise hI samApta ho jaataa| isa mauta ne apUrva krAMti kara dii| isa mauta ne usake saba purAne jAla ko tor3a diyaa| sAta dina ! basa kevala sAta dina! aba sAta dina meM na to mahala banAe jAte haiM, na suMdariyAM khojI jAtI haiM; na koI artha rhaa| sirpha sAta dina ke lie kauna itanI jhaMjhaTa letA! AdamI to isa bhrAMti meM jItA hai ki hama sadA rheNge| sadA rahane kI bhrAMti meM hI to hama saba kucha karate haiN| hama duniyA meM aise rahate haiM jaise hameM jAnA nahIM, iMca-iMca jamIna ke lie lar3ate haiM, rattI-rattI dhana aura pada ke lie lar3ate haiN| Thahare dharmazAlA meM haiM aura isa taraha Thahara jAte haiM ki jaise apanA ghara hai; apanA nivAsa hai aura sadA ke lie apanA nivAsa yahAM hone ko hai| _vaha yuvaka aba taka to hajAroM yojana dUra thaa| aba taka usane dekhakara bhI buddha ko dekhA nahIM thaa| mRtyu ne AMkha kI nIMda chIna lI, taba bhagavAna kA satya use pragaTa huaa| saMnyAsa pahalI daphA arthapUrNa mAlUma pdd'aa| jaise aMdhe ko AMkheM milIM, jaise bahare ko kAna mile, vaha sunane aura dekhane meM pahalI daphe samartha huaa| jaise aMdhere meM acAnaka bijalI kauMdha jAe, aisA saba use spaSTa ho gyaa| eka talavAra kI dhAra kI taraha purAnI duniyA kaTakara alaga gira gayI aura nayI duniyA banAne kA, amRta kI talAza kA gahana saMkalpa utthaa| agara mRtyu hai to amRta kI talAza karanI hai, phira koI aura jIvana kA DhaMga khojanA hai, koI aura zailI caahie| agara yaha ghara ghara nahIM, dharmazAlA hai, to phira apane ghara kI talAza para nikalanA hogaa| aura sAta hI dina bace haiM! jaldI karanI hogii| mRtyubodha dharma kA dvAra bana jAtA hai| usa yuvaka kI cetanA-dhArA acAnaka badala gyii| kucha kI kucha ho gayI dishaa| kahAM daur3A jA rahA thA, dhana, pada, pratiSThA! acAnaka gaMgA ne mor3a le liyaa| aba gaMgA usa dizA meM nahIM jA rhii| usane rAstA 253

Page #267
esa dhammo sanaMtano nayA grahaNa kara liyA / bhagavAna ne usase kahA - priya, buddhimAna ko bhaviSya ke sapanoM meM nahIM ulajhanA caahie| buddhimAna kA lakSaNa hI yahI hotA hai ki vaha bhaviSya ke sapanoM meM nahIM ulajhatA hai| bhaviSya ke sapanoM meM jo ulajhatA hai usI ko hama buddha kahate haiM / buddha kA artha hotA hai, jo nahIM hai, jo abhI hai nahIM, usake saMbaMdha meM yojanAeM banA rahA hai| buddhimAna kA artha hotA hai, jo hai usameM jI rahA hai| buddhihIna kA artha hotA hai, jo nahIM hai, usake sirpha sapane banA rahA hai| buddhihIna sapanoM meM jItA hai, buddhimAna satya meM jItA hai / satya to hai; aura satya kA koI bhaviSya nahIM hai, satya to sirpha vartamAna hai- abhI aura yahIM hai| satya kA koI atIta bhI nahIM hai| aisA nahIM hai ki satya kabhI thA aura aba nahIM hai, aura aisA bhI nahIM hai ki satya kabhI hogA aura abhI nahIM hai| satya to basa hai| yahI to zAzvata kA artha hotA hai| satya zAzvata hai| esa dhammo sanaMtano / dharma zAzvata hai, sanAtana hai / sadA se hai, sadA rhegaa| vartamAna hai satya / satya meM sirpha eka hI samaya hotA hai - vartamAna / bhaviSya sapane meM hai, AdamI kI khopar3I meM hai / aura atIta bhI smRti meM hai| duniyA meM adhikatara loga yA to atIta meM jIte haiM, yA bhaviSya meN| zAyada hI koI kabhI jAgatA hai vartamAna ke isa maujUda kSaNa meM / to buddha ne kahA, buddhimAna ko bhaviSya ke sapanoM meM nahIM ulajhanA cAhie aura na atIta kI smRtiyoM meM DUbA rahanA caahie| kyoMki jo jA cukA, jA cukA, use jAne do| aura jo abhI nahIM AyA, nahIM AyA, usako khIMca-khIMcakara sapane meM mata laao| jo hai, usameM pragAr3ha rUpa se jaago| jo hai, usameM jAgane kA nAma hI dhyAna hai| agara tuma eka kSaNa ko bhI nirvicAra hokara jAga jAo, to jo hai, usakI tumheM pratIti hogI, sAkSAtkAra hogA / aura jo hai, usI kA nAma Izvara hai / I vicAra yA to atIta ke hote yA bhaviSya ke, khayAla kiyA hai tumane kabhI ? apane vicAroM kI parakha karanA, to yA to vicAra atIta se AtA hai - kisI ne kabhI gAlI dI thI, ki kisI ne kabhI sammAna kiyA thA, ki kabhI koI ghAva mAra gayA thA, ki kabhI koI apamAna kara gayA thA, ki kabhI kucha sukhada ghaTanA ghaTI thI - yA to atIta se AtA hai vicAra; yA bhaviSya se AtA hai, ki jaisA sammAna atIta meM huA thA vaisA phira bhaviSya meM ho, jyAdA ho; jo sukha atIta meM jAne, ve aura bar3e hokara mileM, aura varddhamAna ho jAeM, aura jo-jo bhUleM atIta meM huIM, phira na hoM; jo-jo atIta meM dukhada thA, vaha kabhI dubArA na dohare, aisI bhaviSya kI yojanA / bhaviSya kI yojanA hai kyA ? tumhArA atIta hI phira-phira doharane kI yojanA banA rahA hai| tuma phira use punarukta karanA cAhate ho / thor3e acche DhaMga se, thor3A sajAkara, thor3e nae vastra pahanAkara; kAMTe kama kara denA cAhate ho, phUla bar3hA denA 254

Page #268
akelA honA niyati hai cAhate ho; lekina vaha tumhArA atIta hI hai sjaa-bjaa| atIta kI lAza ko hI tuma nae-nae prasAdhana kara rahe ho aura usI ko tuma bhaviSya kahate ho| vicAra yA to atIta ke hote yA bhaviSya ke, vicAra vartamAna meM hotA hI nhiiN| vicAra vartamAna meM ho hI nahIM sktaa| isa anUThI bAta ko khayAla meM lenA, kyoMki isameM kuMjI chipI hai sAre dhyAna kI, samAdhi kii| vartamAna meM vicAra hotA hI nhiiN| jaba bhI tuma vartamAna meM hote ho to vicAra kI taraMga nahIM ho sakatI, yA to vicAra kI taraMga hogI to tuma vartamAna meM nahIM hooge| jaise isI kSaNa agara koI bhI vicAra tumhAre bhItara nahIM uThatA, tuma avAka ho, cupa aura sannATe meM ho aura bhItara eka zUnya hai, to tuma vartamAna meM ho| vartamAna kA jarA sA bhI svAda parama AnaMda se bhara jAtA hai| aura jaba bhI tumheM AnaMda kI koI jhalaka milatI hai, to vaha vartamAna meM hone ke kAraNa hI milatI hai| kisa kAraNa tuma vartamAna meM ho gae, yaha dUsarI bAta hai| kabhI-kabhI anAyAsa ho jAte ho vartamAna meM, to sukha milatA hai| ... dhyAna, yoga kA itanA hI artha hai ki tuma sAyAsa, jAna-bUjhakara vartamAna meM hone kA Ayojana karate ho| tuma apane ko pakar3a-pakar3akara vartamAna meM le Ate ho| mana to bhAgatA hai atIta kI tarapha, bhaviSya kI trph| mana to bhagor3A hai| vaha to yahAM nahIM TikatA, aura kahIM jAtA hai, aura kahIM sadA, yahAM nhiiN| tuma use pakar3a-pakar3a kara vApasa le Ate ho| tuma use yahAM baiThanA sikhAte ho| mana ko sikhAte ho ki Asana lagA yhaaN| yahIM ruka, kahIM mata jaa| aise dhIre-dhIre-dhIre mana ko bhI svAda laga jAtA hai vartamAna kaa| vahI svAda mana kI mRtyu bana jAtA hai| kyoMki vartamAna meM mana hotA hI nhiiN| aura jo mana ke pAra hai, vahI buddhimAna hai| jo mana ke nIce hai, vaha buddhimAna nahIM hai| to buddha ne kahA, buddhimAna ko bhaviSya ke sapanoM meM nahIM ulajhanA caahie| bhaviSya meM mauta ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai| . yaha bar3I anUThI bAta buddha ne kahI-bhaviSya meM mauta ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| vartamAna to abhI hai, vartamAna hI jIvana hai| jIvana vartamAna meM hai, bhaviSya meM to sirpha mauta hogii| kala sirpha mauta hai aura kucha bhI nhiiN| tumane khayAla kiyA, isa deza kI bhASAoM meM hamane jo zabda cune haiM, kala aura kAla, ve eka hI mUla se Ate haiN| kAla to mauta kA nAma hai, aura kala bhaviSya kA nAma hai| eka aura anUThI bAta hai, hama bIte dina ko bhI kala kahate haiM aura Ane vAle dina ko bhI kala kahate haiN| bItA dina mara cukA, Ane vAlA dina marA huA hai| bIta gayI jo vaha bhI mauta thI, A rahI hai jo vaha bhI mauta hai, donoM ke madhya meM jaise talavAra kI dhAra para koI khar3A ho--aisA vartamAna khar3A hai, aisA jIvana khar3A hai| isalie paramAtmA ke mArga ko logoM ne khaDga kI dhAra kahA hai| ina do khaDDoM ke bIca 255

Page #269
esa dhammo sanaMtano meM bar3I patalI sUkSma rekhA para jInA hai| ___ yaha bhI tumane khayAla kiyA ki kAla mauta kA bhI nAma hai aura kAla samaya kA bhI nAma hai| bhASAeM aise hI nahIM bntii| bhASAoM meM eka-eka saMskRti kA pUrA-pUrA anubhava saMjoyA hotA hai| duniyA meM bahuta bhASAeM haiM, lekina kisI bhASA meM mauta aura samaya kA eka hI nAma nahIM hai| sirpha isa deza kI bhASA meM mauta aura samaya ke lie eka hI nAma hai| kyoM? kyoMki isa deza ke manISiyoM ne bAra-bAra yaha anubhava kiyA ki samaya yAnI maut| isalie donoM ko eka nAma diyA hai, tAki yAda rhe| vartamAna samaya kA hissA hI nahIM hai| vartamAna hai jiivn| ___ eka bAta aura khayAla le lenaa| hama Amataura se socate haiM ki samaya tIna khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hai--atIta, vartamAna, bhvissy| yaha bAta galata hai| samaya to do khaMDoM meM vibhAjita hai-atIta aura bhvissy| vartamAna samaya kA hissA nahIM hai| vartamAna zAzvata kA hissA hai| vartamAna se to zAzvata jhAMkatA hai| vartamAna samaya kA bhAga nahIM hai| isalie jo vartamAna meM Thahara gayA, vaha zAzvata meM Thahara gyaa| usane zAzvata kA anubhava pA liyaa| vartamAna meM Thahara jAne ko hama samAdhi kahate haiN| samAdhAna mila gyaa| vicAroM kA utpAta gayA, vicAra kI samasyAeM gayIM, ulajhaneM gyiiN| ___ to buddha ne kahA, buddhimAna ko bhaviSya ke sapanoM meM nahIM ulajhanA caahie| bhaviSya meM mauta ke atirikta kucha bhI nahIM hai| na suMdara striyAM bacAeMgI aura na dhana aura na pada aura na tere saMgamaramara ke mhl| mRtyu ke samaya to samAdhi hI vijaya lAtI hai| mRtyu ko samAdhi se jItakara amRta kI upalabdhi karanI hotI hai| ___ eka hI cIja jItatI hai samaya ko-smaadhi| eka hI cIja jItatI hai samaya ko-samaya ke pAra kA anubhava, samaya ke bAhara kI koI kirnn| samaya nidrA hai| jAgaraNa kI kiraNa, hoza kI kiraNa samaya ko jIta letI hai| aura jisane samaya ko jIta liyA usane mRtyu ko bhI jIta liyA, kyoMki ve donoM eka hI haiN| ve eka-dUsare ke paryAya haiN| samaya kA jor3a mRtyu hai| samaya mRtyu ke Ane kA DhaMga hai| ___ tuma jisa dina paidA hue usI dina se mara rahe ho| hAlAMki tuma isako jIvana kahate ho| jisa dina se paidA hue usa dina se sivAya marane ke aura tumane kucha bhI nahIM kiyA hai| eka bAta satata ho rahI hai ki tuma mara rahe ho, marate jA rahe ho| eka dina bItA, eka dina aura mara ge| eka varSa bItA, eka varSa aura mara ge| tuma hara varSa janma-dina manAte ho, use janma-dina nahIM kahanA cAhie, use mRtyu-dina kahanA caahie| kyoMki janma to usase dUra hotA jA rahA hai, mRtyu karIba A rahI hai| eka varSa aura mara jAtA hai, tuma usako janma-dina kahate ho? tuma eka varSa aura mara cuke| aba tumhArI jiMdagI aura thor3I bcii| tumhArA aura eka hissA mara gyaa| aba tuma utane jIvita nahIM ho jitane eka varSa pahale the| jaise hI baccA mAM ke peTa se paidA huA, maranA zurU ho gyaa| sattara sAla lageMge mauta ko Ane meM, dhIre-dhIre AtI hai, lekina 256

Page #270
akelA honA niyati hai samaya mauta ke Ane kA DhaMga hai| samaya samajho ki mauta kA vAhana hai| samaya ke vAhana para savAra hokara mauta AtI hai| to samaya to mauta kI sevA meM saMlagna hai| aura jaba taka tuma samaya meM jIte ho, taba taka tuma mauta ke aMtargata rahoge, taba taka mauta kA tuma para kabjA rhegaa| samAdhi kA artha hotA hai, samaya ke pAra ho jaanaa| isalie sAre zAstra, sAre jagata ke zAstra eka bAta kahate haiM, samAdhi hai samaya ke pAra ho jaanaa| eka aisI caitanya kI dazA, jahAM samaya bilakula miTa jAtA hai| samaya hotA hI nahIM, ghar3I calatI hI nhiiN| na dina hotI na rAta, na kucha AtA na kucha jaataa| kucha hilatA bhI nahIM, kaMpana bhI nahIM hotA, saba Thahara jAtA hai| ___ jIsasa se unakA eka ziSya pUchatA hai, marane ke eka dina pahale, ki Apake svarga ke rAjya meM khAsa bAta kyA hogI? aura jIsasa ne jo uttara diyA vaha bar3I hairAnI kA hai| ziSya ne to socA bhI na hogA ki aisA uttara milegaa| ziSya ne socA hogA ki jIsasa kaheMge ki bar3A mahAsukha hogA, AnaMda hogA, zarAba ke cazme baheMge, suMdara apsarAeM upalabdha hoMgI, kalpavRkSa hoMge, unake nIce tuma baiThanA aura maje krnaa| AdamI pUchatA hI isI taraha kI bAtoM ke lie hai| lekina jIsasa ne jo uttara diyA vaha bar3A adabhuta thaa| jIsasa ne kahA, deyara zaila bI TAima no laaNgr| vahAM samaya nahIM hogaa| yaha bhI koI uttara huA! ziSya sunakara to aise hI raha gayA hogA ki yaha bhI koI bAta huI; samaya nahIM hogA, isake lie itanI mehanata karo! samaya nahIM hogA, isameM aisA kyA guNa hai! lekina sAre jAgarUka puruSoM ne eka bAta kahI hai ki samAdhi kAlAtIta, samaya ke paar| jIsasa kA uttara bilakula hI sau pratizata sahI hai| vahAM samaya nahIM hogaa| aura jahAM samaya nahIM hai, vahAM paramAtmA hai| aura jahAM samaya nahIM hai, vahAM AnaMda hai, saccidAnaMda hai| aura jahAM samaya nahIM hai, vahAM ahaMkAra nahIM hai| jahAM samaya nahIM hai, vahAM dukha nahIM hai, kyoMki vahAM mRtyu nahIM hai| mRtyu kI chAyA hI dukha hai| jahAM samaya nahIM hai, vahAM koI kaMpana nahIM, koI ciMtA nahIM, vahAM saba zAMti hai| vahAM koI aMdhar3a nahIM calate ciMtAoM ke| vahAM parama mauna hai| samaya nahIM hai, aisA kahakara jIsasa ne samAdhi kA maulika lakSaNa kaha diyA; samAdhi kI paribhASA kara dii| __to buddha ne kahA, mRtyu ko jItanA ho to samAdhi ke atirikta aura koI mArga nahIM hai| vaha yuvaka bhagavAna ke caraNoM meM hI ruka gyaa| usane lauTakara bhI ve pAMca sau gAr3iyAM jo nadI-taTa para sAmAnoM se bharI khar3I thIM, unakI tarapha phira nahIM dekhaa| kaisI krAMti huI! abhI eka dina pahale ve gAr3iyAM hI saba kucha thIM, unameM bharA huA sAmAna hI saba kucha thA; rAta so bhI nahIM pAtA thA, vahI ciMtA pakar3e rahatI thI, koI cora corI na kara le, koI naukara dhokhA na de jAe; rAta meM uTha-uTha AtA thA, 257

Page #271
esa dhammo sanaMtano dekha-dekha AtA thA, cakkara mAra AtA thaa| jinake pAsa hai, ve kahAM so pAte haiM! jinake pAsa nahIM hai, ve cAhe zAMti se so bhI jAeM: jinake pAsa hai, ve to so hI nahIM paate| rAta kaI bAra apanI vasanI ko pakar3a letA hogA, phira dekha letA hogA ki koI corI to nahIM ho gayI, koI jhaMjhaTa to nahIM ho gyii| rAtabhara gaNita biThAtA hogA ki kala kaisI bikrI karanI, kahAM bikrI karanI; una gAr3iyoM meM hI usakA sArA saMsAra thaa| Aja bAta badala gyii| bAta badalatI hai to aise hI badalatI hai| Aja sArI cAla badala gayI, jIvana kA DhaMga badala gyaa| aba taka usane buddha kI tarapha na dekhA thA, aba jaba buddha kI tarapha dekhA to gAr3iyoM kI tarapha na dekhaa| usake naukara-cAkara bhI Ae, usake sevaka Ae, usake munIma aae| unhoMne kahA, mAlika, Apako kyA ho gayA hai? Apa lauTa caleM, bAjAra jAne kA samaya ho gayA, grAhaka pratIkSA karate hoMge, dhaMdhe ke dina haiM, Apa yahAM kyA kara rahe haiM? vaha haMsatA thaa| vaha kahatA thA, tuma jAo, tumhIM phikara lo| tuma mujhe bhUla jAo, samajho ki maiM mara hI gyaa| samajho ki maiM nahIM huuN| tumheM jaisA karanA ho kara lo, bAMTa lenA, merA aba koI usa para Agraha nahIM rhaa| khabara pahuMcI hogI naukara-cAkaroM meM ki mAlika mAlUma hotA hai pAgala ho gayA, lagatA hai ki isa buddha kI bAtoM se sammohita ho gyaa| kisake cakkara meM par3a gayA! bar3e ciMtita hae hoMge, saba taraha samajhAne-bajhAne kA upAya kiyA hogaa| lekina jisake dvAra para mauta khar3I ho, aba saMsAra kA koI tarka use jaMcatA nhiiN| sAta dina bAda maranA hI hai, sAta dina bAda ye gAr3iyAM par3I hI raha jAeMgI aura sAta dina bAda ina gAr3iyoM meM bhare sAmAna kA kyA hogA? to abhI ho jaae| __ jise mauta kA ThIka-ThIka smaraNa ho jAtA hai usake jIvana meM krAMti AtI hai| mauta bar3I krAMtikArI ghaTanA hai| hameM to yAda nahIM AtI mauta kii| hama to agara kabhI jyotiSI ke pAsa jAte bhI haiM to yaha nahIM pUchane jAte ki kaba mareMge, yaha pUchane jAte haiM ki kahIM mauta AsapAsa to nahIM hai! jarA dUra hai, to calo! hama to hAtha bhI dikhAte haiM to isI AzA meM ki laMbI umr| hamArI prArthanAeM laMbe AyuSya ke lie hotI haiN| tAki thor3I dera ina gAr3iyoM meM, ina sAmAnoM meM, ina mahaloM meM, isa dhana-saMpatti meM aura thor3e DUbe rheN| isa kIcar3a meM thor3e aura DubakiyAM lagA leN| nahIM, usa yuvaka ne kahA ki tuma jAo, tuma Ao mata, bAta khatama ho gayI; maiM vahI AdamI nahIM hUM jo tumhArA mAlika huA karatA thaa| vaha AdamI mara gyaa| jisako maranA hI hai, vaha mara hI gyaa| yaha dUsarA hI AdamI hai| ___ vaha dinabhara buddha ke caraNoM meM baiThA rhtaa| rAta buddha so jAte to bhI unake caraNoM meM baiThA rhtaa| jisakI mauta karIba A rahI hai, usake pAsa samaya khone ko kahAM hai? jitanA buddhatva pI lo, utanA behtr| jisakI mauta ne saMdeza bheja diyA ho, aba sone kI bhI 258

Page #272
akelA honA niyati hai phursata kahAM hai? so leMge phira sAta dina ke bAda jitanA sonA hogA, abhI to jAga lenA hai| dinabhara buddha ko sunatA, rAtabhara buddha ko guntaa| vaha yuvaka buddha ke caraNoM meM hI ruka gayA, aura sAta dinoM bAda jaba marA to srotApatti-phala ko pAkara mraa| srotApatti-phala kA artha hotA hai, jo dhyAna kI dhArA meM praviSTa ho gyaa| jo utara gayA dhyAna kI dhArA meN| jo jIvana ke mUlasrota meM utara gyaa-srotaaptti| jIvana kA mUla srota dhyAna hai| hama dhyAna se Ae haiM aura dhyAna meM hI hameM jAnA hai| hama samAdhi se utpanna hue haiM, hama samAdhi kI taraMga haiM aura hameM samAdhi meM hI lIna ho jAnA hai| hama jisa sAgara se Ae haiM, usI sAgara meM hameM phira vApasa mila jAnA hai| isa bhAvabodha ko kahate haiM srotaaptti| ki maiM lahara mAtra hUM, merA alaga kucha honA nahIM hai, maiM sAgara ke sAtha eka huuN| aura jisa sAgara se AnA huA hai, usI meM vApasa lauTa jAnA hai| isalie maiM vyartha ke udher3abuna meM na paDUM, maiM koI ciMtAeM na lUM-maiM hUM hI nahIM to ciMtA kaisI! merA honA alaga hai hI nhiiN| yaha jo virATa lIlA cala rahI hai, yaha jo virATa astitva ghUma rahA hai, maiM isakI eka taraMga hUM; phira kaisI ciMtA! ciMtA to tabhI paidA hotI hai jaba maiM socatA hUM, maiM alaga-thalaga, mere Upara jimmevArI, maiM karUM to aisA, maiM na karUM to vaisA na ho jAe; maiM aisA karUM to jItUM, aisA karUM to hAra jAUM; aisA karUM to sammAna mile, aisA karUM to apamAna mile; isameM saphalatA, isameM viphalatA; isameM hAra, isameM jIta; to hajAra ciMtAeM hotI haiN| kaisI jIta, kaisI hAra! isa virATa ke sAtha hama eka haiM, aisI pratIti jisako ho gayI usako kahate haiN-srotaaptti| ___ vaha yuvaka marane ke pahale srotApatti-phala ko pAkara mraa| vaha yuvaka dhanyabhAgI thA! mRtyu ke pahale dhyAna kI dhArA meM jo praviSTa ho jAte haiM, unase bar3A aura koI dhanyabhAga nhiiN| kyoM? kyoMki mRtyu ke pahale jinhoMne dhyAna ko jAna liyA, phira unakI mRtyu hotI hI nhiiN| zarIra hI maratA hai, ahaMkAra hI maratA hai, mana maratA hai, lekina ve nahIM mrte| jinhoMne mRtyu ke pahale dhyAna nahIM jAnA, unakI mRtyu hotI hai, kyoMki ve zarIra ke sAtha apane ko eka samajhe baiThe haiN| jaba zarIra maratA hai to ve samajhate haiM, hama mre| ve mana ke sAtha apanA tAdAtmya kie baiThe haiM, jaba mana bikharane lagatA hai aura mana sUkhe pattoM kI taraha vRkSa se girane lagatA hai, taba ve cItkAra karate haiM ki hama ge| unakI pIr3A itanI saghana ho jAtI hai ki ve mUJchita ho jAte haiN| loga mUchita marate haiN| zarIra ko jAte dekhakara, mana ko jAte dekhakara, unakA hoza kho jAtA hai| pIr3A itanI saghana hotI hai isa TUTane kI--itane jur3e the; aura isI ko jIvana jAnA thA, jIvana ko jAte dekhakara ve behoza ho jAte haiM loga behoza marate haiN| isalie marane kA jo eka amUlya anubhava hai, vaha cUka jAtA hai| 259

Page #273
esa dhammo sanaMtano __kAza, koI hoza meM mara sake to patA calatA hai ki jo tamhAre bhItara basA hai. vaha to kabhI maratA hI nhiiN| deha maratI hai, mana maratA hai, tuma nahIM mrte| tuma zAzvata ho, tuma sadA se ho| jo sadA se hai, usI ke aMga ho| tumhArI mRtyu ho bhI nahIM sakatI, koI upAya nahIM hai| srotApatti-phala ko pAkara yaha yuvaka mraa| zAstra kahate haiM, dhanyabhAgI thA! kyoMki mRtyu ke pahale dhyAna kI dhArA mila jAe to aura kyA dhanyabhAga! abhAge haiM ve, jo jIte to haiM aura dhyAna ko kabhI nahIM jAna paate| abhAge haiM ve, jo kabhI srotApatti ko upalabdha nahIM hote| dhana kamA lete haiM, rAjya banA lete haiM aura bhItara daridra ke daridra mara jAte haiN| mauta AtI hai to behoza ho jAte haiM pIr3A meM, mauta ko dekha nahIM paate| jisane mauta ko dekha liyA, usane jIvana ke sAra ko dekha liyA, kyoMki mauta kI sthiti meM jIvana kI paripUrNa sArthakatA pragaTa hotI hai| ise aisA samajho, ki jaise aMdherI rAta meM tAre camakate haiM, dina meM to nahIM camakate haiN| dina meM tama AkAza kI tarapha dekho, tAroM kA patA nahIM calatA hai| tAre to vahIM haiM, kahIM gae nahIM haiM--aisA mata socanA ki tAre dina meM kahIM cale jAte haiM, rAta phira A jAte haiM-tAre to vahIM haiM, lekina dina meM dikhAyI nahIM par3ate, pRSThabhUmi nahIM hai| rozanI ko dekhane ke lie aMdhere kI pRSThabhUmi caahie| isIlie to hama kAle takhne para sapheda khar3iyA se likhate haiM, tAki dikhAyI par3a jaae| sapheda dIvAla para nahIM likhate; likheMge to sapheda dIvAla para bhI likha jAegA, lekina dikhAyI na pdd'egaa| jIvana meM jIvana kA patA nahIM calatA, mauta kI aMdherI rAta jaba saba tarapha se ghera letI hai to jIvana kA tArA camakatA hai| dhanyabhAgI haiM jo hoza se marate haiN| kyoMki mauta kI kAlI pRSThabhUmi meM, mauta ke blaikaborDa para ubharakara A jAtA hai jIvana, jIvana kI kiraNa bilakula pragaTa hokara dikhAyI par3atI hai| sApha-sApha dikhAyI par3atA hai ki zarIra maraNadharmA hai, mana maraNadharmA hai, maiM nhiiN| lekina isa maiM meM aba koI maiM-bhAva bhI nahIM hotaa| isameM koI asmitA nahIM hotI, koI attA nahIM hotii| isalie buddha ne isa avasthA ko anattA kahA hai, anAtmA kahA hai| isameM yaha bhI bhAva nahIM hotA ki maiM huuN| sirpha honA mAtra hotA hai| aura honA itanA zuddha hotA hai ki usa para koI rekhA nahIM khIMcI jA sakatI kyA? koI sImA nahIM banAyI jA sakatI hai, koI paribhASA nhiiN-apribhaassy| zAstra kahate haiM, subaha kA bhUlA sAMjha ko bhI ghara A jAe to bhUlA huA nahIM kahAtA hai| yaha sAta dina pahale ghara A gyaa| dera se AyA, khUba dera karake AyA, lekina dera se bhI koI A jAe to bhI A gyaa| subaha kA bhUlA sAMjha bhI ghara A jAe to bhUlA nahIM khaataa| A to gae, dera se hI sahI! bhaTakakara hI sahI, lekina A to gae! samaya ke pUrva A ge| ___ usa yuvaka kI mRtyu eka darzana bana gayI, eka saakssaatkaar| usa yuvaka ne mRtyu 260

Page #274
akelA honA niyati hai kA bhI upayoga kara liyA aura adhika loga to jIvana kA bhI upayoga nahIM kara pAte haiN| mUrchita ho to jIvana bhI asAra hai, jAgrata ho to mRtyu bhI asAra nahIM hai| aura yaha saba ghaTa gayA kevala sAta dinoM meN| to aisA mata socanA ki varSoM mehanata kareM taba ghaTatA hai| aura aisA bhI mata socanA kI sAta dina meM hI ghaTa jaaegaa| samaya se isakA koI saMbaMdha nahIM hai| tvarA, tejI, saghanatA kI bAta hai| iNtteNsittii| tvarA ho to eka kSaNa meM bhI ghaTa jAtA hai, aura tvarA na ho to janmoM-janmoM meM bhI nahIM ghaTatA hai| ___mere pAsa kabhI koI A jAtA hai, pUchatA hai, dhyAna kitane dina meM lagegA? maiM usase kahatA hUM, tuma para nirbhara hai| dhyAna para nirbhara nahIM hai| dhyAna koI aisI jar3a bAta thor3e hI hai ki itane dina meM lgegaa| dhyAna to tumhArI tvarA para nirbhara hai| usase maiM sadA Isapa kI eka kahAnI kahatA huuN| Isapa eka rAste se jA rahA hai| bUr3hA ho gayA hai| aura eka yuvaka rAste para AtA hai| vaha bhI usake sAtha ho letA hai| aura vaha yuvaka pUchatA hai ki nagara kitanI dUra hai ? maiM kitanI dera meM pahuMca jaauuNgaa| Isapa jaise sunatA hI nahIM; jaise baharA ho| vaha yuvaka jora se pUchatA hai-socakara ki bUr3hA zAyada baharA hai-vaha jora se pUchatA hai ki Apane sunA nahIM, mahAnubhAva? maiM pUchatA hUM, nagara kitanI dUra hai ? aura hama kitanI dera meM pahuMca jAeMge? phira bhI Isapa aise hI sunatA hai jaise aba bhI nahIM sunaa| yaha dekhakara ki yaha mahAbadhira hai, vaha yuvaka to tejI se Age bar3ha jAtA hai| vaha koI pacAsa kadama Age gayA hai ki Isapa ne cillAyA ki ruka bhAI, eka ghaMTA lgegaa| vaha yuvaka bolA, acAnaka Apa jiMdagI meM vApasa lauTa Ae! Apa kahAM cale gae the, maiM do bAra pUchA, cillAkara puuchaa| usane kahA ki jaba taka tumhArI cAla na dekha lUM, kaise kahUM? gAMva kI dUrI, gAMva meM kaba taka pahuMcoge, tumhArI cAla para nirbhara hai| aba maiMne tumhArI cAla dekha lI--teja hai cAla--ghaMTebhara meM pahuMca jaaoge| merI bAta pUchate ho, to mujhe to tIna ghaMTe lageMge; bUr3hA AdamI hUM! samaya kI bAta nahIM hai, tvarA kI bAta hai| aura yaha saba ghaTa gayA kevala sAta dinoM meN| tvarA kA prazna hai, samaya kA nhiiN| samajha kA prazna hai, samaya kA nhiiN| sAdhanA kA prazna hai, samaya kA nhiiN| vaha apUrva ghaTanA kabhI to eka kSaNa meM ghaTa jAtI hai aura kabhI janmoM-janmoM bhI nahIM ghaTatI hai| saba vyakti para nirbhara hai| saba tuma para nirbhara hai| kitanI pyAsa, kitanA prayAsa, saba pyAsa aura prayAsa para nirbhara hai| kitanA tuma apane jIvana ko dAMva para lagAte ho| usa yuvaka ne pUrA lagA diyA hogaa| aba bacAne ko koI artha bhI na thA, bacAne meM koI artha bhI na thaa| sAta dina bAda jIvana hAtha se chUTa hI jaaegaa| usane pUrA hI dAMva para lagA diyA hogaa| hama lagAte bhI haiM dAMva para to bar3I kaMjUsI se lagAte haiN| 261

Page #275
esa dhammo sanaMtano hama kabhI dhyAna bhI karate haiM to kunkune-kunkune| kabhI prArthanA bhI karate haiM to aise hI kara lii| prANa nahIM rkhte| usa para sArA jIvana nirbhara hai, aisA bhAva nahIM krte| hamAre bhAva meM saghanatA nahIM hotii| kara liyA! jaise kartavya thA, kara liyA!' maiMne sunA hai, eka dhanapati dharma meM jarA bhI utsuka na thaa| usakI patnI utsuka thii| aura vaha use bAra-bAra kahatI ki kabhI to maMdira calo, kabhI to satsaMga kro| vaha kahatA, kara leMge jI! kara leMge, abhI bahuta samaya par3A hai, jaldI kyA hai? patnI sunatI, cupa raha jAtI, usakI AMkheM gIlI ho jaatiiN| kyoMki roja satsaMga meM vaha sunatI thI, samaya kahAM hai! samaya kahAM par3A hai! yaha gayA, jA hI rahA hai, par3A kahAM hai, pratipala hAtha se khAlI hotA jA rahA hai| __ aura eka-eka bUMda karake sAgara rikta ho jAtA hai, to yaha to choTI sI jiMdagI hai| yaha kaba cuka jAegI, patA nahIM! tumheM patA hI na par3egA aura cuka jaaegii| tuma aise hI baiThe rahoge aura cuka jaaegii| mauta jisa dina dvAra para AtI hai to sabhI loga cauMkate haiM, kyoMki ve socate hI nahIM the ki Ane vAlI hai| jaba bhI mauta dvAra para AtI hai to aisA lagatA hai asamaya A gyii| abhI kahAM AnA thA! . patnI rotI thI, lekin...| phira pati bImAra pdd'aa| to pati ne kahA ki jaldI se vaidya ko bulAo, davA kI jarUrata hai, mujhe bahuta ghabar3AhaTa ho rahI hai| patnI ne kahA, chor3o jI; bahuta samaya par3A hai, bulA leMge! pati ne kahA, tU sunatI hai ki nahIM? abhI bulA! usakI patnI ne kahA, lekina jaldI kyA hai ? jaba dharma kabhI, to davA abhI kyoM? kyoMki maiM to satsaMga meM sunatI hUM ki dharma davA hai| jIvana kA upacAra hai| agara vaidya abhI bulAnA hai to sadaguru ko abhI nahIM bulAnA hai? tuma taya kara lo| yaha jiMdagI hAtha se jAtI lagatI hai to vaidya abhI cAhie aura jIvana kA sarvasva hAtha se jA rahA hai to bhI tuma-dharma abhI nhiiN| davA abhI aura dharma abhI nahIM! hamAre gaNita aise haiN| aura agara hama kabhI kara bhI lete haiM dharma ke nAma para kucha, to isI meM kara lete haiM ki zAyada kucha ho, kabhI kAma par3a jAe, calo kara lo| kauna jAne paramAtmA ho, yAda kara lo! lekina jisane yaha socakara yAda kiyA ki kauna jAne paramAtmA ho, yAda kara lo, vaha yAda kara hI na paaegaa| kyoMki yAda aisI murdA, marI-marI, napaMsaka-yadi paramAtmA ho, zAyada ho| eka nAstika ko maiM bhalIbhAMti jAnatA huuN| bar3I kitAbeM likhI haiN| kabhI-kabhI mere pAsa Ate the, to vaha kahate the, aura kucha bhI ho, mujhe koI bharosA nahIM dilA pAtA ki Izvara hai| koI tarka pramANita nahIM hotaa| kisI tarka se bAta samajha meM nahIM pdd'tii| phira acAnaka vaha bImAra pdd'e| hRdaya kA daurA par3a gayA, unake lar3ake ne mujhe khabara kI ki pitAjI bahuta bImAra haiM, ApakI yAda karate haiN| to maiM bhAgA gyaa| kamare meM gayA to vaha AMkha baMda kie rAma-rAma japa rahe the| jaba maiMne unake oMTha hilate dekhe aura rAma-rAma dhIre-dhIre unako japate dekhA to maiM bahuta cauNkaa| maiMne unakA sira 262

Page #276
akelA honA niyati hai hilAyA, maiMne kahA, kara kyA rahe ho? marate vakta saba kharAba kie le rahe ho? yaha rAma-rAma! unhoMne kahA, patA nahIM aba ho hI; kauna jAne, aba isa vakta to kara hI lUM! kauna jAne! magara maiMne kahA, yaha bekAra hogaa| tuma abhI bhI yaha jAna rahe ho ki hai to nahIM, magara zAyada! zAyada se jo bAta zurU hotI hai, usa para koI dAMva thor3e hI lagAtA hai| nizcaya para jo bAta hotI hai, usa para koI dAMva lagAtA hai| jo tumhAre prANoM meM gaharI pratiSThita ho jAtI hai, usa para koI dAMva lagAtA hai| aura jo dAMva lagAtA hai, vahI pAtA hai| agara tuma cUkate ho to yAda rakhanA ki cUkate isIlie ho ki dAMva nahIM lagAte ho| ___ mujhase loga Akara kahate haiM, hama dhyAna karate to haiM lekina hotA nhiiN| aisA lagatA hai unakI bAta se jaise kasUra dhyAna kA hai, ki lagAte to haiM magara lagatA nahIM! jaise dhyAna kA hI kasUra hogA, unakA kasUra nahIM hai| agara nahIM lagatA to bAta sApha hai ki tuma lagAte nhiiN| tumhAre jIvana meM abhI yaha bAta itanI mahatvapUrNa nahIM ho gayI hai ki tuma saba dAMva para lagA do| yaha tumhAre jIvana meM abhI jIvana-maraNa kA prazna nahIM banA hai| yaha tumhArI mumukSA nahIM hai| zAyada kutUhala se tuma socate ho zAyada hotA ho to dekha leM, zAyada kucha zAMti mile, zAyada kucha AnaMda mile; mila jAegA to phira Age bddh'eNge| lekina jo aisA socakara jAtA hai, use milatA hI nhiiN| - isa yuvaka meM yaha krAMti isalie ghaTa sakI, kyoMki sAta dina bAda mauta khar3I thI, aba gaMvAne ko bhI kucha nahIM bacA thA, kamAne ko bhI kucha nahIM bacA thaa| usane saba dAMva para lagA diyA-sarvasva, sau pratizata, ubala gayA hogaa| usa ubalane se hI vASpIbhUta ho jAtA hai koii| usa yuvaka se hI bhagavAna ne ye gAthAeM kahI thiiN| ye gAthAeM samajhane kI koziza krnaa| samajhanA jaise tumase hI kahI haiM, kyoMki mauta to sabhI kI AnI hai| aura samajhanA ki ye jo yojanAeM isa yuvaka ne banAyIM, ye tuma bhI banAte ho| isa yuvaka ko apane se bhinna mata mAnanA, yaha tumhArA pratIka hai| yahI tuma kara rahe ho| bailagAr3iyAM na hoMgI, bailagAr3iyoM meM bharA sAmAna na hogA, to godAma meM bharA hogaa| nadI-taTa para tuma na Thahare hooge, samaya ke taTa para to Thahare hI ho! zAyada ve hI suMdariyAM tumhAre mana meM na ghUma rahI hoMgI jo usa yuvaka ke mana meM ghUmatI thIM, lekina koI aura suMdariyAM ghUma rahI hoNgii| zAyada vaisA hI mahala tuma na banAnA cAhate hoo jaisA yuvaka banAnA cAhatA thA, lekina mahala to banAnA hI cAhate hooge| isase pharka nahIM pdd'taa| yaha kahAnI tumhArI kahAnI hai| ise tuma aise samajhanA jaise tuma hI ho vaha yuvk| aura maiM tumase kahatA hUM ki tuma hI ho vaha yuvk| aura yaha bhI mata socanA ki tumhArI umra jyAdA ho gayI, aba tuma yuvaka kaise ho sakate ho| kucha pharka nahIM par3atA, kAmanA 263

Page #277
esa dhammo sanaMtano sadA javAna rahatI hai| kAmanA kabhI bUr3hI hotI hI nhiiN| bUr3hI ho jAe to buddhatva karIba A jaae| kAmanA sadA javAna rahatI hai, bUr3he se bUr3he AdamI kI javAna rahatI hai| isalie yaha jo kathA hai, kahatI hai, vaha yuvaka thaa| vAsanA sadA yuvA hai| marate dama taka yuvA rahatI hai, bUr3hI hotI hI nhiiN| ____ maiMne sunA hai, mullA nasaruddIna eka gAMva meM se gujara rahA hai, aura eka vezyA ko nikalate dekhakara usane sITI bjaayii| vezyA ne bhI kahA, zarma nahIM AtI, bAla sapheda ho ge| to mullA ne jaldI se TopI uThAkara bAla dikhAe, bAla kAle the, vezyA bhI hairAna huii| usane kahA ki kala hI to maiMne dekhe the ki sapheda the| to tumane raMga lie? raMgane se kyA hogA? mallA ne kahA, bAla mata dekha. hRdaya to abhI bhI kAlA hai| bAla ke sapheda hone se kyA hotA hai? hRdaya abhI bhI kAlA hai| vAsanA sadA javAna hai| mullA baiThA hai apane chajje para aura jaldI se naukara ko AvAja detA hai ki phajalU, mere dAMta le A, jaldI kara! phajalU bhAgA dAMta lAtA hai, kahatA hai, itanI jaldI kyA hai, abhI kucha khA-pI bhI nahIM rahe ho! usane kahA ki nahIM, eka suMdara strI nikalatI thI, sITI bajAnA cAhatA huuN| aba dAMta bhI nahIM rahe, aba ye dAMta bhI nakalI ho gae haiM, magara sITI to asalI hai| __ AdamI ke bUr3he hone se kucha bUr3hA nahIM hotaa| vAsanA to javAna hI banI rahatI hai| asthipaMjara raha jAte haiM, phira bhI vAsanA javAna rahatI hai| mauta daravAje para khar3I ho jAtI hai, phira bhI vAsanA javAna rahatI hai| isalie kathA kahatI hai, yuvk| vaha yuvaka thA yA nahIM, yaha bAta bar3I nahIM hai| usakI umra kitanI thI yaha kathA nahIM kahatI hai kucha, kathA itanA hI kahatI hai, yuvaka thA aura vAsanAoM meM DUbA thaa| tumhArI kathA hai yh| ye hI tumhArI vAsanAeM, bhaviSya ke sapane-aisA kareMge, vaisA kreNge| jaba taka AdamI saMnyasta na ho jAe taba taka zekhacillI hotA hI hai| zekhacillI kA artha hI yaha hotA hai ki vaha basa pAnI ke babUle uThAtA rahatA hai aura socatA hai ki saMsAra nirmita kara rahA hai| babUle phUTate bhI haiM to bhI anubhava se kucha sIkhatA nhiiN| buddha ne isa yuvaka ko kahA ki sAta dina bace haiM terI jiMdagI ke aura, aba tU soca le kyA karanA hai? svabhAvataH, tuma kahoge, hamArI jiMdagI ke sAta dina to nahIM bace! kauna jAne, sAta bhI na bace hoM! yA sattara bace hoM, isase kyA pharka par3atA hai| isase kucha bheda nahIM par3atA hai ki tuma kitane dina jIoge, eka bAta taya hai ki mauta hone ko hai| isa jIvana meM mauta ke atirikA aura koI bAta sunizcita nahIM hai| aura saba cIjeM anizcita haiN| dhana milegA, nahIM milegA; pada milegA, nahIM milegA; cunAva jItoge ki hAroge, saba anizcita hai, magara mauta nizcita hai| garIba kI hogI. 264

Page #278
akelA honA niyati hai amIra kI hogI; hAre kI hogI, jIte kI hogI, mauta nizcita hai| yaha bar3I anUThI bAta hai ki isa jIvana meM sirpha eka hI bAta bilakula nizcita hai aura vaha mauta hai / aura saba bAteM anizcita haiN| hoM bhI, na bhI hoM / isa nizcita mauta kI yAda dilAne ko buddha kaha rahe haiM isa kathA meM, ki usa yuvaka ko unhoMne kahA ki tere kevala sAta dina bace haiN| isase tuma sAta dina kA hisAba mata rkhnaa| unhoMne sirpha itanI bAta kahI ki yuvaka terI mauta nizcita hai| nizcita kA khayAla karanA, ki buddha ne usakI mauta nizcita batA dI ki yaha nizcita ho rahI hai, yaha hone vAlI hai, ye basa sAta dina bace haiN| tumhArI bhI mauta nizcita hai ! taba tuma ina sUtroM ko ThIka se samajha paaoge| yAvaM hi vanayo na chijjati anumattopi narassa nArisu / paTibaddhamano nu gava so baccho khIrapakova maatri|| kahA usa yuvaka ko ki 'he yuvaka ! jaba taka puruSa kI strI ke prati kAmavAsanA aNumAtra bhI zeSa rahatI hai, taba taka vaha vaise hI baMdhA rahatA hai, jaisA dUdha pIne vAlA bachar3A apanI mAtA se baMdhA rahatA hai|' isa jagata meM samasta kAmanAoM ke mUla meM kAmavAsanA hai / aura sArI vAsanAeM gauNa haiN| dhana kI AkAMkSA gauNa hai| dhana AdamI cAhatA isIlie hai ki dhana ke mAdhyama se suMdara strI, suMdara puruSa pA skegaa| pada bhI cAhatA isIlie hai ki pada kI Ar3a meM phira vAsanA ke khUba khela khele jA skeNge| AdamI to svarga taka isIlie cAhatA hai ki apsarAeM upalabdha hoMgI aura hUreM upalabdha hoMgI aura gilmeM upalabdha hoNge| agara hama AdamI kI sArI vAsanAoM meM gaura se jhAMke to sArI vAsanAoM ke pIche chipI huI hama kAmavAsanA paaeNge| kAmavAsanA mUla vAsanA hai, zeSa vAsanAeM usI kI zAkhAeM-prazAkhAeM haiN| svabhAvata, dhanI ho to jyAdA striyAM ikaTThI kara . sakatA hai| tuma par3hate hI ho kahAniyAM zAstroM meM - rAjAoM kI hajAroM striyAM / garIba AdamI to eka hI strI pAla le to muzkila meM par3a jAtA hai| purAne dinoM meM, kitanI striyAM haiM kisakI, isI se usake dhana kA hisAba lagAyA jAtA thaa| isalie bar3ha-car3hakara bhI saMkhyA likhI hai| kRSNa kI solaha hajAra striyAM ! yaha saMkhyA z2arA bar3ha-car3hakara lagatI hai, nahIM to kRSNa pAgala ho gae hote| yaha saMkhyA kucha jaMcatI nahIM / eka strI pAgala kara dene ko kAphI hai, solaha hajAra, thor3A soco to ! solaha hajAra striyoM kA to hisAba bhI rakhanA muzkila ho jaaegaa| dasa - pAMca sAla bIta jAeMge taba ekAdha strI kA naMbara phira AegA / taba taka to bhUla hI cuke hooge ki yaha kauna hai aura kahAM se A gayI ! jarA soco to ki solaha hajAra striyoM meM ghire kRSNa ! kitane hI pUrNa avatAra rahe hoM, pAgalakhAne meM pahuMca gae hote| solaha 265

Page #279
esa dhammo sanaMtano rahI hoNgii| magara kyoM solaha hajAra likhI haiM? likhI isalie haiM ki una dinoM eka hI mApadaMDa thA dhanI kA kitanI striyAM? jitanI jyAdA hoM, utanA dhnii| strI se dhana nApA jAtA thA, strI ko dhana kahA jAtA thaa| eka strI, to AdamI griib| jarA paise vAlA huA to ds-paaNc| aura paise vAlA huA to sau do sau| cAhe una striyoM se usakA saMbaMdha bhI na ho| cAhe una striyoM se usakA koI nAtA bhI na ho| lekina striyAM ikaTThI kara lenA jarUrI thA--jitanA bar3A ranivAsa, utanA bar3A saamraajy| samaya-samaya para AdhAra badala jAte haiN| jaise amarIkA meM kisake pAsa kitanI kAreM haiM, vaha AdamI utanA dhnii| tumhAre pAsa eka hI kAra vAlA gaireja hai, tuma garIba AdamI ho| do kAra vAlA gaireja hai, tuma jarA bar3e AdamI ho| kisa DhaMga kI kAra upayoga karate ho? zevaraleTa, tuma garIba AdamI; keDilaka, liMkana, bar3e aadmii| samaya-samaya para dhArAeM badala jAtI haiN| lekina koI na koI mApadaMDa banA rahatA hai| aba amarIkA meM strI se bhI jyAdA bahumUlya lagatA hai kAra ho gyii| agara kisI AdamI se kaho ki eka suMdara strI cunanI hai ki eka suMdara kAra, to vaha kahegA, strI to phira kabhI cuna leMge, pahale kaar| aura kAra hai to strI cunane meM suvidhA hotI hai, yaha bar3A majA hai! maiMne sunA, eka yuvaka apanI preyasI ko lekara ghara aayaa| usake bApa ne lar3akI dekhI to vaha jarA dukhI huaa| DhaMga-Dhaula kI nahIM thI, zakala bhI AkarSaka nahIM thI, bilakula gharelU DhaMga kI thii| jaba lar3akI calI gayI to usane apane beTe se kahA ki maiM socatA thA ki tujhameM thor3I buddhi hai, tU jarA DhaMga se cunegA, socakara cunegA, yaha kahAM kI lar3akI cuna lI? usane kahA, aura kyA socate ho, vaha purAne DhaMga kI kAra, phorDa kA purAnA mADala, usameM isase behatara lar3akI mila sakatI hai? amarIkA meM aba kisa yuvaka ke pAsa kitanI kImatI kAra hai, usa para nirbhara karatA hai ki use kitanI suMdara lar3akI mila skegii| ho sakatA hai kAra ke cunAva meM bhI pIche strI kA hI cunAva ho| aura isa bAta ko vijJApanadAtA ThIka se samajhate haiN| isalie koI bhI cIja becanI ho, suMdara strI ko khar3A karanA par3atA hai| __dekhate haiM, aba kAra se kucha lenA-denA nahIM, kAra kA vijJApana hai aura khar3I hai eka suMdara strI usa para hAtha rakhe hue, prasannacitta ! usameM eka lubhAvanA izArA hai ki agara aisI kAra tumhAre pAsa huI, to aisI strI ho skegii| aisI strI cAhie ho to aisI kAra honI caahie| kucha kahA nahIM hai vijJApanadAtA ne, lekina eka izArA kara diyA, acetana meM eka bAta DAla dii| strI ke sauMdarya kA upayoga kAra ko becane meM kara liyaa| aba to koI bhI cIja becanI ho to strI ke sauMdarya kA upayoga karanA par3atA hai| sigareTa becanI ho to, zarAba becanI ho to, kucha bhI becanA ho| kyoMki AdamI gahare meM sirpha strI ko hI kharIdanA cAhatA hai, aura kucha kharIdanA nahIM caahtaa| 266

Page #280
akelA honA niyati hai isalie jo bhI cIja becanI ho, strI se jor3a do| kisI taraha strI se jor3a do| strI bikatI hai| ___yaha apamAnajanaka hai baat| striyoM ko isakA virodha bhI karanA caahie| ye vijJApana azobhanIya haiN| ye vijJApana strI ko bAjAra meM bikane vAlI cIja batA rahe haiN| ye vijJApana strI-jAti kA sammAna nahIM, apamAna hai| lekina gahare meM, sArI vAsanAoM ke gahare meM kAmavAsanA hai| kAmavAsanA maulika vAsanA hai, zeSa vAsanAeM arjita, sIkhI huI vAsanAeM haiN| kahIM dhana bahuta jyAdA prabhAvazAlI hotA hai-kahIM dhana, kahIM pada, lekina kAmavAsanA sabhI saMskRtiyoM meM, sabhI sabhyatAoM meM, sabhI kAloM meM prabhAvazAlI hotI hai| to buddha usa yuvaka ko pahalI bAta kahate haiM, 'jaba taka puruSa kI strI ke prati kAmavAsanA aNumAtra bhI zeSa rahatI hai, taba taka vaha vaise hI baMdhA rahatA hai, jaisA dUdha pIne vAlA bachar3A apanI mAtA se baMdhA rahatA hai|' ___ aura bhI bAta khayAla rakha lenaa| vaha yuvaka sAta dina bAda marane ko hai| jIvana meM jo sabase bar3A dvaMdva hai, vaha kAmavAsanA aura mRtyu kA hai| isalie buddha kA yaha sUtra bar3A arthapUrNa hai; bar3A arthagarbhita hai| khayAla karo, janma hotA hai kAmavAsanA se| to janma to jur3A hai kAmavAsanA se| aura aba mRtyu ho rahI hai, dUsare chora para pahuMca gae haiN| to kAma aura mRtyu viparIta haiN| agara tuma marate samaya bhI kAmavAsanA se bhare rahe to tuma mRtyu ko to dekha hI na pAoge, nae janma kA Ayojana kara loge, kyoMki kAmavAsanA nayA janma lAtI hai| marate vakta bhI AdamI agara kAmavAsanA se bharA rahA, to marate vakta bhI usakI pragAr3ha AkAMkSA yahI hai ki jaldI se janma le lUM, jaldI se jIvita ho jAUM, jo-jo nahIM kara pAyA phira kara luuN| aura isa taraha bAra-bAra janma hotA rahegA, jaba taka janma kI AkAMkSA nahIM miTa jaatii| aura janma kI AkAMkSA tabhI miTegI jaba kAmavAsanA. aNumAtra bhI na raha jaae| phira tuma mRtyu ko sIdhA dekha paaoge| phira tuma nae janma ke bIja na booge| phira hI AvAgamana se mukti saMbhava hai| ___ 'zarada Rtu ke kumuda ko jisa taraha manuSya hAtha se sahaja kATa detA hai, usI taraha Atmasneha ko kATa ddaal| sugata buddha dvArA upadiSTa nirvANa ke zAMtimArga ko bar3hAtA jaa|' ucchida sinehamattano kumudaM sAradikaM va paanninaa| saMti maggameva bUhaya nibbAnaM sugatena desitN|| jaise zarada Rtu kA kamala hotA hai--suMdara, komala-lekina eka jhaTake meM hAtha se TUTa jAtA hai| usakI koI majabUtI nahIM hotii| dikhatA bahuta suMdara hai, lekina 267

Page #281
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka jhaTake meM TUTa jAtA hai| aisA hI buddha kahate haiM, jo AdamI ke jIvana meM vAsanA kA sUtra hai, vaha bar3A komala hai, suMdara hai, pyArA hai, magara eka jhaTake meM TUTa jAtA hai| jhaTakA dene kI himmata honI caahie| aura mauta jaba pAsa khar3I ho to jhaTakA denA AsAna hotA hai| mauta jaba pAsa khar3I ho, to jhaTakA mauta hI de rahI hai, tuma jarA mauta kA sahArA le lo, to yaha kAmavAsanA kA suMdara kamala murjhA jaae| 'zarada Rtu ke kumuda ko jisa taraha manuSya hAtha se sahaja kATa detA hai, usI taraha Atmasneha ko kATa ddaal|' . aba yaha socanA, yaha kAmavAsanA ke kAraNa hI hama apane prema meM par3e haiN| apane prema meM hama isIlie par3e haiM ki dUsare se prema meM par3e haiN| aura jaba taka hamArA dUsare se prema bharA nahIM, pUrA nahIM huA, hama jAge nahIM, taba taka apane se prema jArI rahatA hai| svArtha kI sArI yAtrA dUsare ko bhogane kI yAtrA hai / aura buddha kahate haiM-- ucchiMda sinehamattano - yaha jo svayaM kI attA se, ahaMkAra se, maiM, isase jo bahuta terA prema hai, isako ukhAr3a ddaal| isa ahaMkAra se jo terA tAdAtmya hai, isako ukhAr3a DAla / mauta karIba A rahI hai| agara mauta ke pahale tUne apane ahaMkAra ko ukhAr3a DAlA aura apane prati sArA prema chor3a diyA, to phira terA koI janma na hogaa| janma hotA hai apane prati Asakti ke kAraNa / 'sugata dvArA upadiSTa nirvANa ke zAMtimArga ko bar3hAtA jA / ' uThA kadama eka-eka! laMbI yAtrA hai| lekina sugata dvArA upadiSTa mArga... sugata buddha kA eka nAma hai| buddha ko jo nAma hamane die haiM ve saba bar3e apUrva haiN| unakA eka-eka kA artha hai / sugata kA artha hotA hai, jo ThIka se gae / gata -- gae, sugata -- ThIka se ge| jo isa taraha ThIka se gae ki phira nahIM Ae; jo dubArA nahIM Ae, unako hama sugata kahate haiN| jo isa saMsAra meM dubArA nahIM aate| jo aise cale jAte haiM ki phira Ane kA koI upAya nahIM raha jaataa| jo apane pIche koI sUtra nahIM chor3a jaate| jinakI koI bhI jar3a nahIM bacatI / jo gae so ge| sugata pyArA zabda hai| jo sugata ho gayA, vaha nirvANa ko upalabdha ho gayA / yaha buddha kA eka nAma hai| buddha kahate haiM, 'sugata ke dvArA upadiSTa nirvANa ke zAMtimArga ko bar3hAtA jA / ' buddha kahate haiM, maiM to calA hI gayA, isalie maiM tujhe sajaga karatA hUM, jagAtA huuN| maiMne yaha kamala Atmamoha kA tor3a DAlA eka jhaTake se / aura maiMne bhI jaba tor3A thA to mauta hI mere sAmane khar3I huI thii| merI bhI mauta na thI vaha, kisI dUsare ko marA huA dekhA thA aura mere mana meM prazna uThA thA ki kyA sabhI ko mara jAnA hogA, yaha AdamI mara gayA ! aura mere sArathi ne kahA thA, hAM, prabhuH sabhI ko mara jAnA hogaa| maiMne pUchA thA, kyA maiM bhI mara jAUMgA ? aura mere sArathi ne kahA thA, kaise kahUM, kisa muMha se kahUM, lekina jhUTha to bola bhI nahIM sakatA, Apako bhI mara jAnA hogaa| taba maiMne apane ratha ko, jo yuvaka mahotsava meM bhAga lene jA rahA thA, vApasa lauTA liyA 268

Page #282
akelA honA niyati hai thaa| usa rAta maiM ghara se bhAga gayA thaa| kyoMki jaba maranA hI hai, to phira kyA yuvaka-mahotsava! phira kyA rAga-raMga! vahAM nagara ke sAre yuvaka aura yuvatiyAM ikaTThe hue the, vaha varSa kA yuvakoM kA utsava thA, usa dina rAtabhara pInA-pilAnA calatA thA, nAca-gAna calatA thA, vaha lauTa Ae the| vaha usI dina bUr3he ho ge| usI dina mauta ho gyii| to buddha ne kahA, maiM to tor3a cukA isa kamala ko, bahuta suMdara thA, lekina majabUta nahIM hai| jarA himmata ho to TUTa jAtA hai| aura jaba mauta pAsa khar3I ho-aura tere to itane pAsa khar3I hai, yuvaka! maiMne to dUsare kI mauta meM apanI mauta dekhI thI, terI mauta to bilakula pAsa khar3I hai, terI hI mauta khar3I hai-tU tor3a DAla isa Atmamoha ko! tU bhI ThIka se gayA huA ho jA! tU bhI aisA jA ki phira na lauTe! ___ 'yahAM varSA Rtu meM basUMgA, yahAM hemaMta meM banUMgA, yahAM grISma meM basUMgA, mUrkha isa prakAra socatA rahatA hai| kiMtu vaha jIvana ke aMtarAya (vighna) ko nahIM bUjhatA hai|' idha vassaM vasissAmi idha hemaMta gimhsu| iti bAlo viciMteti aMtarAyaM na bujjhti|| pAgala haiM, mUr3ha haiM ve, jo socate haiM, aisA bhavana banAeMge; vasaMta meM isa bhavana meM raheMge, hemaMta meM isa bhavana meM raheMge; grISmakAla yahAM bitAeMge, zItakAla vahAM bitAeMge, varSA vahAM raheMge; mUr3ha haiM ve loga jo samaya kI isa reta para bhavana banAne kI socate haiN| isa samaya kI reta para koI bhavana kabhI bana nahIM pAtA, saba bhavana gira jAte haiN| aura unheM banAne meM jIvana vyartha calA jAtA hai| jisa jIvana se kucha sArthaka mila sakatA thA, vaha jIvana aise hI kho jAtA hai| nakAra hokara kho jAtA hai| zUnya mAtra hokara raha jAtA hai| saMpadA binA pAe loga mara jAte haiN| aura saMpadA eka hI hai-sugata ho jaanaa| mauta khar3I hai aMtarAya banakara, mauta tumhArI kisI yojanA ko pUrI na hone degii| aMtarAya zabda bar3A mahatvapUrNa hai, jainoM aura bauddhoM donoM ne isa zabda kA upayoga kiyA hai| aMtarAya kA artha hotA hai, jo bIca meM khar3A hai| jo tumhArI kisI yojanA ko pUrI na hone degaa| tuma dhana kamAo, pahale to kamAne na degA, agara kisI taraha kamA liyA to bhogane na degaa| koI upAya nahIM hai dhana ke dvArA sukha pAne kA; nahIM mile to dukha aura mila jAe to dukh| mRtyu sabase bar3A aMtarAya hai| vaha hara jagaha khar3A hai| tuma kucha bhI karo, vaha sabhI cIjoM ko maTiyAmeTa kara detA hai| mUr3ha haiM ve, jo jIvana meM khar3e aMtarAya ko nahIM dekhate haiN| ___ 'soe gAMva ko jisa taraha bar3hI huI bAr3ha bahA le jAtI hai, usI taraha putra aura pazu meM lipta puruSa ko mRtyu le jAtI hai|' 269

Page #283
esa dhammo sanaMtano taM puttapasusaMpatta vyAsattamanasaM nrN| suttaM gAma mahoghova maccu AdAya gcchti|| jaise sArA gAMva soyA par3A ho aura nadI meM bAr3ha A jAe, bar3I bAr3ha A jAe aura sAre soe gAMva ko bahAkara le jAe, aise hI soe hue loga kAmavAsanAoM meM, icchAoM meM, tRSNAoM meM, mRtyu kI bAr3ha meM baha jAte haiN| 'soe gAMva ko jisa taraha bAr3ha bahA le jAe, aise hI putra, dhana, pazu meM lipta puruSa ko mRtyu le jAtI hai|' jAgo! taMdrA chor3o! tRSNA chUTe to taMdrA chUTatI hai| tRSNA kI zarAba hI tumheM behoza banAe hue hai| tuma lar3akhar3Akara cala rahe ho| tumheM samajha hI nahIM A rahA, tuma kahAM jA rahe ho? tumheM samajha nahIM A rahA, tuma kyoM jA rahe ho? tuma roja apane AsapAsa mauta ghaTatI dekhate ho, lekina tumheM apanI mauta kI yAda nahIM aatii| jaba bhI koI arthI nikale, khayAla rakhanA, tumhArI hI athI nikalatI hai| ''jaba mRtyu AtI hai taba putra rakSA nahIM kara sakate, na pitA aura na baMdhu loga hii| jaba vaha AtI hai taba jAti vAle bhI rakSaka nahIM ho sakate haiN|' na saMti puttA tANAya na pitA nApi baMdhavA / aMtakenAdhipannassa natthi jAtisu taanntaa|| koI bhI mauta meM sahayogI na hogaa| beTA bApa kA sahayoga na karegA, patnI pati kA sahayoga na karegI, pati patnI kA sahayoga na karegA, mauta meM koI apanA nhiiN| to phira koI apanA ho kaise sakatA hai! kahAvata hai ki dukha meM hI mitra pahacAnA jAtA hai| to asalI dukha to eka hai, maut| aura vahAM koI mitra siddha nahIM hotA, so pahacAna lie saba mitra! ye saba maitrI Upara-Upara hai, ye sukha-suvidhA kI bAteM haiM, jaba tuma maroge to akele jAoge, koI sAtha na jaaegaa| koI na kahegA ki hama sAtha Ate haiM, purAnI maitrI hai, purAnA prema hai| upaniSada kahate haiM, koI dUsare ko thor3e hI prema karatA hai, loga apane ko hI prema karate haiN| pati patnI ko isalie prema karatA hai ki pati apane ko prema karatA hai aura patnI sukha detI hai, suvidhA detI hai| patnI mara jAegI to pati dUsarI patnI kA vicAra karane lgegaa| kyoM maregA patnI ke sAtha! patnI ke lie thor3e hI koI prema thA, prema to apane lie thA; patnI kA to upayoga thaa| ___ yahAM hama saba eka-dUsare kA upayoga kara rahe haiN| koI tumhAre lie yahAM nahIM jI rahA hai| tuma bilakula akele ho| jise yaha bAta samajha meM A jAtI hai ki maiM bilakula akelA hUM, yahAM koI saMgI nahIM, koI sAthI nahIM, kyoMki mauta to saba 270

Page #284
akelA honA niyati hai saMgI-sAthI chIna legii| mauta hI jaba tumheM akelA kara degI to phira jIvana ke saMga-sAtha kA kitanA mUlya hai! do ghar3I sAtha cala lie the, rAste para saMyoga se milanA ho gayA thA-- nadI - nAva - va-saMyoga / saMyoga kI bAta thI ki tuma eka strI ke prema meM par3a gae; saMyoga kI hI bAta thI ki tuma eka basa meM saphara karate the, vaha strI mila gayI; saMyoga kI bAta thI ki tumhAre par3osa meM rahatI thI, saMyoga kI bAta thI ki eka hI skUla meM par3hane cale gae the, saMyoga kI bAta thI prema ho gayA, saMyoga kI bAta thI tuma eka-dUsare se baMdha gae aura eka-dUsare ke sukha-dukha ke sAthI apane ko mAnane lge| eka dina saMyoga TUTa jaaegaa| jaise rAste para calate vakta koI mila jAtA hai, do ghar3I sAtha cala lete haiM, phira rAste alaga ho jAte haiN| mauta sabake rAste alaga kara detI hai, mauta bar3I udaghATaka hai| mauta cIjoM ko sApha-sApha kara detI hai / jaisI asaliyata hai vaisA pragaTa kara detI hai| hama akele haiM, yahAM akelApana miTatA hI nahIM, na prema se, na maitrI se, kisI cIja se nahIM miTatA; hama akele hI bane rahate haiN| hama ceSTA kara lete haiM miTAne kI, akelepana ko bhulAne kii| lekina tumane kabhI khayAla nahIM kiyA ! kabhI tumheM yAda nahIM AtI kisI kSaNa meM ki hama bilakula akele haiM! patnI pAsa baiThI hai aura tuma akele ho / beTA pAsa khela rahA hai aura tuma akele ho / pitA pAsa baiThe haiM aura tuma akele ho / parivAra meM baiThe-baiThe kabhI tumheM yaha yAda AyI yA nahIM ki tuma bilakula akele ho, kauna kisakA sAthI hai ! 1 aura isakA yaha matalaba nahIM hai ki buddha yaha kaha rahe haiM ki patnI kA koI doSa hai ki tumheM sAtha nahIM de rahI hai| patnI bhI akelI hai / buddha yaha bhI nahIM kaha rahe haiM ki isameM kisI kA doSa hai| aisA mata karanA jAkara ghara ki apanI patnI ko kaho ki tU mujhe prema nahIM karatI hai, maiM akelA huuN| apane beTe se kaho ki tU mujhe ThIka se prema kara, kyoMki maiM akelA huuN| I nahIM, ve lAkha upAya kareM to bhI tuma akele ho / akelA honA niyati hai / ise badalA nahIM jA sktaa| ise hama bhulA sakate haiM, chipA sakate haiM, magara isase chuTakAre kA koI upAya nhiiN| yaha svAbhAvika hai / mRtyu isa akelepana ko dikhA detI hai| buddha kahate haiM, koI bacAegA nahIM, koI sAtha AegA nahIM, to ina para bahuta jyAdA dAromadAra mata rakho, abhI se akele ho jaao| jo mauta karegI, use tuma apane hAtha se kara do| phira mauta ko kucha bhI na bacegA tumase chInane ko / jo mauta chInegI, tuma svayaM de ddaalo| yahI tyAga kA artha hai| jo-jo mauta chIna legI, tuma svayaM kaha do ki merA nahIM hai| mauta chInegI to apamAna hogaa| tuma svayaM de DAlo to sammAna hai / saMsArI aura saMnyAsI meM itanA hI pharka hai / saMsArI pakar3e rahatA hai, mauta usase jabaradastI chInatI hai / aura saMnyAsI bheMTa kara detA hai| magara donoM meM bar3A pharka ho gyaa| jisane bheMTa kiyA, usa para mauta kA basa nahIM 271

Page #285
esa dhammo sanaMtano cltaa| aura jisase chInA-jhapaTI karanI par3I mauta ko, usa para basa cala jAtA hai| 'isa bAta ko samajhakara paMDita aura zIlavAna puruSa ko nirvANa kI ora jAne vAle mArga kI khoja meM aura saphAI meM turaMta cala denA caahie|' etamatthavasaM JatvA paMDito sIlasaMvuto / nibbAna - gamanaM maggaM khippameva visodhaye / / buddha kahate haiM, aba tU jAtA hai eka laMbI yAtrA para, akelA rahegA, abhI se bIja bo DAla isa bAta ke ki khojane yogya to nirvANa hai, ki khojane yogya to apane bhItara kA aMtastala hai; ki khojane yogya to eka hI bAta hai, vaha bAta hai saba bhAMti . jIvana kI vAsanA se mukta ho jAnA, saba tRSNA se mukta ho jaanaa| isa bAta ko samajhakara paMDita aura zIlavAna puruSa ko nirvANa kI ora jAne vAle mArga kI khoja meM laga jAnA cAhie aura turaMta apane bhItara saphAI karane laganA cAhie, tAki usa mArga ke saMbaMdha meM samajha gaharI ho ske| mArga to hai, lekina hamAre mana sApha-suthare nahIM haiM, isalie dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| khippameva visodhaye / usakA visodhana karanA hogA, khojanA hogA, sApha-sutharA karanA hogaa| zAyada janmoM-janmoM kI tRSNA ke kAraNa rAstA TUTa-phUTa gayA hai| zAyada janmoM-janmoM kI vAsanA ke kAraNa kUr3A-karakaTa se rAstA daba gayA hai| zAyada janmoM-janmoM se tuma usa apane bhItara ke mArga para gae nahIM, avaruddha ho gayA hai, jhAr3a-jhaMkhAr3a Uga gae haiM, usa rAste ko sApha karanA caahie| I dhyAna usa rAste ko sApha karane kI vidhi hai / aura jaba rAstA sApha ho jAtA hai aura tuma dhyAna ke mArga se apane bhItara apane AkhirI keMdra para pahuMca jAte ho jisake pAra kucha bhI nahIM hai, to samAdhi | dhyAna hai mArga, samAdhi hai maMjila / mRtyu ko dekhakara vyakti ko dhyAna meM laga jAnA cAhie aura samAdhi ko pAne kI eka hI abhIpsA bace; saba usa para dAMva lagA denA caahie| dhanyabhAgI haiM ve, jo dhyAna kI dizA meM cala par3e, jo dhyAna kI dizA meM unmukha ho gae ! aura unake bhAgya kA to kahanA kyA, jo samAdhi ko upalabdha ho jAte haiM ! sUtra tumase kahe gae haiN| ye sUtra eka-eka tumase hI kahe gae haiM! yaha saMdarbha tumhArA saMdarbha hai| khayAla rakhanA, aisI ghaTanA ghaTI yA nahIM ghaTI, isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai / merA itihAsa meM koI rasa nahIM hai| aisI ghaTanA ghaTI yA nahIM ghaTI, kucha pAgala isI meM lage rahate haiN| isI phikra meM lage rahate haiM ki saca meM aisA huA ki eka yuvaka 272

Page #286
akelA honA niyati hai ghATa para pAMca sau bailagAr3iyAM lie vAsanAoM meM ulajhA thA ? saca meM aisA huA, kaba huA? kisa tithi meM huA ? phira buddha ne kaise usake vicAra par3he ? aisA huA ? aisA ho sakatA hai ? phira sAta dina meM vaha samAdhi ko upalabdha ho gayA, yaha bAta jaMcatI nhiiN| itanI vAsanAoM meM ulajhA huA AdamI ekadama se rUpAMtarita ho gayA, yaha bAta ho kaise sakatI hai ? bahuta aise loga haiM jo itihAsa kA vicAra karate haiM, saMbhAvanA kA vicAra karate haiM, ve cUka jAte / ye kathAeM itihAsa nahIM haiM, ye kathAeM purANa haiM / purANa aura itihAsa meM pharka hai| itihAsa kA matalaba hotA hai, jo huA; purANa kA artha hotA hai, jo abhI bhI ho rahA hai| pharka samajha lenA -- itihAsa kA matalaba hai jo hokara cuka gayA, purANa kA matalaba hai jo sadA ho rahA hai| yaha kathA purANa hai| isa deza meM hamane itihAsa to likhA hI nahIM / hamane itihAsa kI bahuta phikara nahIM kii| itihAsa to do kaur3I kI bAta hai| isase kyA mUlya hai ki kisI subaha, phalAM tithi meM, somavAra ke dina, phalAM varSa meM, phalAM saMvata meM, phalAM vyakti ke sAtha yaha ghaTanA ghaTI yA nahIM ghaTI ? isakA koI mUlya nahIM hai| zrAvastI rahI ho, na rahI ho, nadI-taTa rahA ho, na rahA ho; yaha yuvaka vahAM ThaharA ho, na ThaharA ho; isase kucha aMtara nahIM hai| samaya kI nagarI ke taTa para hama saba Thahare haiN| samaya kI dhAra bahI jA rahI hai / aura hama reta para apane-apane bhavana banAne kI yojanAeM kara rahe haiN| aura sadA isa jagata meM buddhapuruSa haiM, jo tumheM cetA rahe haiM, jagA rahe haiM / sadA buddhapuruSa haiM, jo tumhAre mana ko par3hane meM samartha haiN| sadA buddhapuruSa haiM, jo tumheM eka hI bAta yAda dilA rahe haiM ki mauta AtI hai, mauta A rahI hai, yaha mauta A gayI, basa thor3I dUra aura; abhI kucha kara lo, dera to ho cukI hai, lekina abhI bhI kucha kara lo to bahuta dera nahIM huI hai / ise maiM kahatA hUM purANa / purANa kA zAzvata mUlya hai / itihAsa kA koI bar3A mUlya nahIM hai| itihAsa to kabhI ghaTatA hai, magara purANa sadA ghaTatA rahatA hai| purANa kA artha hai-- pahale bhI ghaTA, abhI bhI ghaTa rahA hai, Age bhI ghaTegA / isa purANa kA matalaba samajha lenA / jo kabhI cukatA nahIM, puratA nahIM, purANa / ghaTatA hI rahatA, hotA hI rhtaa| sadA aisA huA hai, sadA aisA ho rahA hai aura sadA aisA hotA rahegA / itihAsa samaya meM ghaTatA hai, purANa zAzvata kI tarapha iMgita karatA hai / jisa dina tuma ina sUtra - saMdarbhoM ko isa bhAva meM samajhoge, tuma pAoge, ye tumhAre lie sIdhe-sIdhe die gae sUtra haiM--ye tumhAre lie haiN| yaha tumhArI bImArI kA upacAra hai / yaha auSadhi tumhAre lie hai / nahIM to aksara aisA hotA hai, kisI aura ko kahA buddha ne, DhAI hajAra sAla pahale kahA buddha ne, aba to saMgata bhI nahIM hai / phira kisI ko kahA thA, usake lie saMgata rahA hogaa| 273

Page #287
esa dhammo sanaMtano buddhapuruSa jo kahate haiM, vaha eka gahare artha meM sadA hI saMgata hotA hai| paristhiti Upara se badala jAtI hai, bhItara se AdamI nahIM bdltaa| AdamI vahI kA vahI hai-vaisA hI rugNa, vaisA hI kruddha, vaisA hI kAmI, vaisA hI lobhI, vaisA hI shekhcillii| koI pharka nahIM huaa| agara buddha Aja phira paidA hoM paccIsa sau sAla ke bAda, to tumheM dekhakara unheM pahacAnane meM jarA bhI ar3acana na hogI, hAlAMki tumhAre sAmAna dekhakara ar3acana hogii| kAra unhoMne nahIM dekhI thI, reDiyo unhoMne nahIM dekhA thA, aura TelIvijana nahIM dekhA thaa| tumhArA ghara dekhakara cauMkeMge, tumheM dekhakara jarA bhI nahIM cauNkeNge| ____ pharka samajha lenA! tumhArA ghara dekheMge to jarUra cauMka jAeMge, reDiyo aura TelIvijana aura bijalI aura paMkhA aura phrija aura kAra aura saba dekhakara cauMka jAeMge, eka-eka cIja ko pUchane lageMge, yaha kyA hai? yaha kaise huI? yaha kaba huI? yaha ho bhI kaise sakatI hai! unhoMne bailagAr3iyAM dekhI thIM, hAtha se jhalate paMkhe dekhe the, bijalI kA koI patA na thA, phrija to hote na the, unhoMne dUsare taraha kI duniyA dekhI thii| lekina AdamI...jaba vaha tumhArI tarapha dekheMge, to unheM jarA bhI vismaya na hogA, tuma vahI ke vahI, vahI yuvaka, zrAvastI ke bAhara ThaharA, pAMca sau bailagAr3iyoM meM sAmAna bhre| soca rahA hai, aise mahala banAUMgA, aisI suMdariyAM pAluMgA, aisI-aisI yojanAeM, aisI-aisI kAmanAeM pUrI kruuNgaa| sAlabhara aura aisA dhaMdhA cala jAe, to lakhapati ho jaauuNgaa|...tumheN dekhakara jarA bhI na cauNkeNge| nizcita hI vaha yuvaka agara socatA to socatA, kaba mere pAsa hajAra bailagAr3iyAM ho jaaeN| svbhaavtH| tuma bailagAr3iyoM kI socoge hI nhiiN| bailagAr3I kI duniyA gyii| lekina AdamI? AdamI vahI kA vhii| sikke badala jAte haiM, lobha nahIM bdlaa| vaha yuvaka aura taraha ke sikke ginatA thA, tuma aura taraha ke noTa ginoge, magara ginane vAlA mana nahIM bdlaa| saMgraha karane vAlA mana nahIM bdlaa| AdamI nahIM badalA hai| ___ AdamI to badalatA hI eka cIja se hai, vaha hai dhyaan| samaya se nahIM bdltaa| samaya to ghUmatA calA jAtA hai, AdamI vahI kA vahI, cIjeM badala jAtI haiN| vAsanA ke viSaya badala jAte haiM, lekina vAsanA nahIM bdltii| tumheM dekhakara buddha ko jarA bhI ar3acana na hogii| tumheM dekhakara vaha tatkSaNa pahacAna leMge apane purAne paricitoM ko| koI bheda nahIM hogaa| AdamI ThIka vaisA kA vaisA hai| eka kahAvata hai ki sUraja ke tale kucha bhI nayA nhiiN| aura dUsarI kahAvata hai ki sUraja ke tale saba kucha nayA hai| donoM kahAvateM sahI haiN| jahAM taka bAhara kI bAtoM kA saMbaMdha hai, sUraja ke tale saba kucha nayA hai, kucha bhI purAnA nahIM hai| jahAM taka bhItara kI bAtoM kA saMbaMdha hai, sUraja ke tale saba kucha purAnA hai, kucha bhI nayA nahIM hai| ghara 274

Page #288
akelA honA niyati hai badala gae, rAste badala gae, sAja- sAmagrI badala gayI, AdamI vahI kA vahI hai| paristhiti badala gayI, manaHsthiti vahI kI vahI hai / isalie ye jo saMdeza haiM, ye kabhI bhI bAse nahIM par3ate, purAne nahIM par3ate / inheM punarujjIvita kiyA jA sakatA hai| inameM se phira tumhAre lie jyoti jala sakatI hai, phira dIyA pragaTa ho sakatA hai| inase tumheM phira rAha mila sakatI hai| apanI rAha khojo ina sUtroM ke sahAre / sugata ne ThIka hI kahA hai| jo ThIka se jA cuke, vahI ThIka kaha sakate haiN| jo ulajhe haiM isa saMsAra meM, ve to jo bhI kaheMge vaha ThIka nahIM ho sakatA / rugNa svayaM haiM, unakA svayaM kA upacAra nahIM huaa| jo ThIka se isa saMsAra se mukta ho cuke haiM, jo isa saMsAra para taira gae kamalavata, jinakA aba Ane kA koI upAya nahIM rahA hai, jinakI AkhirI jAne kI vidA A gayI, jo sAgara ke taTa para khar3e haiM aura sAgara meM utarane ko haiM-- sugata -- aura phira kabhI na lauTeMge, unakI bAta dhyAnapUrvaka sunanA / usase tumhAre jIvana meM krAMti A sakatI hai / tumhArA jIvana bhI sAMsArika na hokara saMnyAsa kA jIvana ho sakatA hai| aura yaha krAMti bhItarI hai, khayAla rkhnaa| tuma cAhe ghara meM raho, dukAna meM raho, isase kucha pharka nahIM par3atA / tumheM itanA dikhAyI par3a jAe ki isa jIvana meM kucha pAne yogya nahIM, pAne yogya kahIM bhItara hai| aura tuma usa bhItara kI zodha meM laga jAo - visodhaye / aura yaha jo mArga buddha ne kahA - esa maggo visuddhiyA - yaha mArga hai visodhana kA, zuddhi kA Aja itanA hI / 275

Page #289
pra na ON satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA

Page #290
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA pahalA prazna: satya kyA hai? isa kA uttara nahIM ho skegaa| isakA uttara ho hI nahIM sktaa| satya kaise pAyA jA sakatA hai, isakA to uttara ho sakatA hai; vidhi batAyI jA sakatI hai| lekina satya kyA hai, use batAne kA koI upAya nhiiN| satya ko to svayaM hI jAnanA hotA hai, dUsarA na batA skegaa| aura dUsare kA batAyA gayA satya na hogaa| aisA nahIM ki dUsare ne nahIM jAnA hai| satya jAnA to jA sakatA hai, lekina janAyA nahIM jA sktaa| prazna mahatvapUrNa hai| lekina uttara kI apekSA na kro| uttara tumheM khojanA hogaa| uttara mujhase na mila skegaa| merI tarapha se izAre ho sakate haiM ki aise calo, aise jIo, to eka dina satya milegaa| lekina satya kyA hogA, kaisA hogA, jaba milegA to kaisA svAda AegA, yaha to svAda AegA tabhI patA clegaa| __ hama hoziyAra loga haiM, hama gaNita lagAkara calate haiM, hama pahale pUchate haiM satya kyA hai, ThIka patA cala jAe to phira hama khoja kreN| isIlie to bahuta kama loga satya kI khoja karate haiN| 277

Page #291
esa dhammo sanaMtano satya kI khoja kA artha huA, ajJAta meM jAnA hai, aMdhere meM utaranA hai, anajAna, aparicita se dostI karanI hai| satya hai bhI, isakA bhI koI bharosA nahIM dilA sakatA tumheN| agara tumane jidda kI ho, agara tuma tarka meM kuzala aura paTu ho, to koI yaha bhI nahIM siddha kara sakatA ki satya hai| tumameM zraddhA ho, svIkAra ho, to tuma yaha bAta mAnakara cala sakate ho ki satya hai| kaise tuma mAnoge? kyoMki Aja taka kisI ne nahIM kahA ki satya kyA hai| jIsasa ko pUchA hai sUlI lagAne ke pahale pAMTiyasa pAyalaTa ne-romana gavarnara ne-jisakI AjJA se jIsasa ko sUlI huI, sUlI kI sajA dene ke bAda, sajA sunAne ke bAda pAyalaTa ne jIsasa kI tarapha dekhA aura kahA ki eka prazna mujhe bhI pUchanA hai, merA nijI prazna, satya kyA hai? aura jIsasa jo jIvanabhara bolate rahe the, jaba bhI kisI ne kucha pUchA thA to uttara diyA thA, kahate haiM, cupa khar3e raha gye| pAyalaTa kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkA, lekina cupa rahe, bole kucha bhI nhiiN| binA bole sUlI para car3ha gye| kyoM nahIM bole? na bolane kA kAraNa hai| jo prazna pUchA thA, usakA zabdoM meM uttara nahIM ho sktaa| lAotsU ne kahA hai, jo kahA jA sake vaha satya na hogaa| satya to kahA hI nahIM jA sktaa| aura jo bhI kahA jA sakegA, kahane ke kAraNa hI asatya ho jaaegaa| ___ jApAna meM eka bahuta bar3A jhena phakIra huA-liMga shuu| samrATa ne use bulavAyA thA pravacana dene ko| AyA, samrATa kA nimaMtraNa thA, to jarUra aayaa| samrATa ne khar3e hokara prArthanA kI, satya kyA hai? liMga zU khar3A huA maMca para, usane jora se sAmane rakhI Tebala pITI, sannATA chA gyaa| saba loga utsuka hokara baiTha gye| sabakI rIr3heM sIdhI ho gyiiN| samrATa bhI baiTha gayA ki zAyada aba koI mahatvapUrNa bAta kahane ko hai liMga shuu| aura liMga zU ne sannATA na chodd'aa| kSaNabhara rahA aura bolA, pravacana pUrA ho gyaa| utarA maMca se, bAhara calA gyaa| samrATa ne apane vajIroM se kahA, yaha kisa taraha kA pravacana huA? hama to varSoM pratIkSA kiye liMga zU kI-aba AtA, aba AtA, aba pahAr3oM se utaratA hai; hama rAha dekhate-dekhate thaka gaye aura yaha AdamI AyA aura Tebala pITakara bolatA hai, pravacana pUrA ho gayA! yaha bolA to eka bhI zabda nhiiN| __ usa mauna meM kucha kahA liMga zU ne| usa mauna meM hI kahA jA sakatA hai| jaise jIsasa ne pAMTiyasa pAyalaTa kI AMkhoM meM jhAMkakara dekhA aura kucha bhI na khaa| liMga zU ne aura bhI bar3I karuNA kI, usane Tebala pITI, tAki koI jhapakI khA rahA ho, soyA ho, to jaga jaae| phira kSaNabhara ko sannATA rhaa| buddha eka subaha kamala kA phUla hAtha meM liye hue Ae aura usa dina bole nahIM roja bolate the| pratIkSA meM baiThe haiM ziSya, bhikSu, shraavk| phira pratIkSA bhArI 278

Page #292
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA hone lagI, kyoMki buddha haiM ki usa kamala ke phUla ko dekhe cale jAte haiM aura bolate kucha bhI nahIM / AdhI ghar3I bItI, ghar3I bItI, phira to loga ghabar3Ane lage ki yaha kyA ho rahA hai, aisA kabhI na huA thaa| aura taba eka ziSya mahAkAzyapa haMsane lagA, khilakhilAkara haMsane lagA -- use kabhI kisI ne haMsate bhI na dekhA thA, vaha taba taka jAhira bhI nahIM thA, taba taka kisI ko usakA patA bhI nahIM thA -- usakI haMsI kI AvAja usa sannATe meM gUMjI, buddha ne AMkheM uThAyIM, mahAkAzyapa ko apane pAsa bulAyA, phUla use de diyA aura samUha se kahA, jo maiM kahakara kaha sakatA thA, tumase kaha diyA; aura jo kahakara nahIM kahA jA sakatA, vaha maiM mahAkAzyapa ko detA huuN| vaha satya kA dAna thaa| phira sadiyAM bIta gayI haiM, paccIsa sau sAla bIta gaye, bauddha ciMtaka, manISI isa para vicAra karate rahe haiM, dhyAna karate rahe haiM, ki kyA diyA buddha ne mahAkAzyapa ko ? kyA milA mahAkAzyapa ko ? kyoM mahAkAzyapa haMsA ? taba taka nahIM haMsA thA, usake pahale taka usake bAbata koI ullekha bauddha graMthoM meM nahIM hai, phira usake bAda bhI koI ullekha nahIM hai| mahAkAzyapa haMsA logoM kI cittadazA dekhakara ki loga zabda meM pratIkSA kara rahe haiM aura Aja buddha mauna meM diye de rahe haiN| jisa liMga zU kI maiMne tumase kahAnI kahI, vaha maraNazayyA para par3A thA / ziSya ikaTThe ho gaye the| hajAroM bAra unhoMne koziza kI thI jAna leM ki satya kyA hai, dharma kyA hai, buddhatva kyA hai, nirvANa kyA hai, aura liMga zU hamezA muskurAkara cupa raha jAtA thA / socA ki zAyada marate samaya kucha kaha de, jAte-jAte zAyada koI kuMjI de de| to ziSyoM ne pUchA ki hama eka hI prazna pUchane Ae haiM, vidA ke pahale uttara de jaaeN| pUchA liMga zU ne, kyA hai prazna ? vahI to aTakI thI mana meM bAta ziSyoM ke, sabhI ne kahA, eka hI, hama sabakA eka hI prazna hai, alaga-alaga bhI prazna nahIM -- satya kyA hai ? liMga zU ne AMkheM baMda kara lIM, sannATA rhaa| yahI to sadA kA mAmalA thaa| marate vakta bhI apanI Adata se liMga zU bAja na `aayaa| yahI usakI jiMdagIbhara kI vyavasthA thii| pUcho satya ki cupa ho jaataa| aura kucha bhI pUcho to khUba bolatA, lekina jaise hI tuma satya kI bAta ke karIba Ate ki jaise usakI jabAna ko lakavA laga jAtA / cupa hI cala diyA liMga zU, AMkha baMda rahI so baMda hI rahI, phira na khulii| usake nirvANa ke bAda usake ziSyoM ne usakA eka smAraka banAnA caahaa| usa para ve usakA jIvana likhanA cAhate the| lekina kyA likheM ! usakA jIvana mauna kI eka laMbI kathA thI / nahIM ki usane kucha na kahA thA, roja bolatA thA, lekina jo loga pUchate the, vaha nahIM bolatA thA, kucha aura bolatA thaa| loga pUchate haiM, svAsthya kyA hai ? aura liMga zU bolatA thA, auSadhi kyA hai bImArI ko dUra karane kI / liMga zU kI pakar3a bar3I vaijJAnika thii| tuma bImAra ho, auSadhi kI pUcho, svAsthya 279

Page #293
esa dhammo sanaMtano kI pUchane se kyA hogA! abhI tuma bImAra ho, tuma svAsthya kA anubhava bhI nahIM kara skoge| koI lAkha sira paTake aura samajhAe, tuma taka bAta nahIM pahuMcegI, nahIM phuNcegii| to auSadhi kI bAta samajhAyI jA sakatI hai, auSadhi khojo, satya kI bAta mata puucho| auSadhi le lo, bImArI kaTa jAe, to jo baca rahegA vahI svAsthya hai, vahI satya hai| jisa dina tuma zAMta ho jAoge, usa dina tumhAre bhItara jo maujUda hogA, vahI satya hai| jisa dina tuma nirvicAra ho jAoge, koI vicAra kI taraMga na hogI, usa dina tumhAre bhItara jo nidhUma jyoti jalegI, vahI satya hai| jisa kSaNa tumhAre jIvana se sArI vAsanA vidA ho jAegI, usa dina nirvAsanA meM tumhAre bhItara jo prakAza aura Aloka hogA, vahI satya hai| jisa dina tuma jAnoge ki na maiM deha hUM, jisa dina tuma jAnoge ki na maiM mana hUM, usa dina tuma jo jAnoge, vahI tuma ho, vahI satya hai| lekina use kaise koI kahe! liMga zU ne bAteM to bahuta kahI thIM, lekina una bAtoM meM usake jIvana kA asalI svara na thaa| asalI svara to mauna thaa| ziSyoM ne jaba smAraka banAyA to ve cAhate the, kucha aisI bAta likhI jAe smAraka para, saMkSipta zabdoM meM, tAki liMga zU ke pUre jIvana ke saMbaMdha meM izArA ho jaae| ve kucha soca na ske| unhoMne bahuta sira mArA, lekina vaha AdamI asalI bAtoM para mauna hI rahA thA, vyartha kI bAtoM para unheM lagatA thA bolA. sArthaka bAtoM para cupa rhaa| hamane kucha pUchA, isane kucha khaa| to isake bAbata likheM kyA? isane jo kahA thA, vaha likheM? vaha jaMcatA nahIM, kyoMki vaha isake jIvana kA asalI svara na thaa| jo isane nahIM kahA, usako kaise likheM? vahI isakA asalI svara thaa| ' to ve eka dUsare sadaguru ke pAsa gaye pUchane ki hama kyA likheM? liMga zU kI kabra taiyAra ho gayI-saMgamaramara kI pyArI kabra banAyI hai-usakI kabra para kucha likhanA hai, jo iMgita de, sadiyoM taka izArA kre| jisa sadaguru se unhoMne pUchA, usakA nAma thA, yUna main| yUna maina adhikatara eka hI zabda meM bolatA thaa| jaise liMga zU cupa rahatA thA, mauna ho jAtA thA, yUna maina jaba koI kucha pUchatA thA to aksara eka hI zabda meM uttara detA thaa| samajho to ThIka, na samajho to tthiik| jaba ziSyoM ne yUna maina se pUchA to yUna maina thor3I dera cupa rahA aura phira jora se bolA-sadaguru! mAsTara! basa itanA likha do| __ aura liMga zU kI kabra para abhI bhI likhA huA hai-sdguru| kucha aura nahIM likhA hai| bar3I ajIba bAta yUna maina ne kahI ki sdguru| kyoMki satya ko kabhI nahIM bolA, isalie sdguru| satya taka pahuMcane kA mArga jarUra batAyA, lekina satya kyA hai, kabhI nahIM batAyA, isalie sdguru| asadaguru vahI hai jo tumheM satya kyA hai, yaha to batAe; aura satya taka kaise pahuMcA jAe, yaha kabhI na btaae| aura jo tumheM yaha na batAe ki satya taka kaise pahuMcA jAe, usakI satya ke saMbaMdha meM kI gayI paribhASAeM 280

Page #294
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA do kaur3I kI haiN| svapnajAla haiN| tumhArA prazna to mahatvapUrNa hai ki satya kyA hai, lekina tuma jarA aura dUsarI dizA se puucho| tuma yaha pUcho ki satya ko kaise pAyA jAtA hai? jarA vyAvahArika bno| jamIna para Ao, AkAza meM na udd'o| tuma jahAM ho vahAM se bAta zurU kro| aMdhA AdamI pUchatA hai, prakAza kyA hai? aMdhe AdamI ko pUchanA cAhie, maiM aMdhA hUM, merI AMkheM kaise ThIka hoM? baharA AdamI pUchatA hai, dhvani kyA hai? bahare AdamI ko pUchanA cAhie, mere kAna kaise ThIka hoM? / tuma mata pUcho satya kI bAta, tuma itanA hI pUcho ki hamArI AMkha kaise ThIka ho jAeM? AMkha para jAlI jamI hai, janmoM-janmoM kI jAlI jamI hai vAsanA kI, vicAra kI, vikRti kI, usake kAraNa kucha bhI dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| isalie savAla uThatA hai ki satya kyA hai? aMdhe ko savAla uThatA hai ki prakAza kyA hai? aura Upara se dekhoge to savAla meM kucha bhUla bhI nahIM mAlUma par3atI, lekina kyA yaha ucita savAla hai? aura kyA tuma prakAza kI vyAkhyA karoge aMdhe ke sAmane? aura kyA tuma socate ho ki aMdhA isase kucha samajha pAegA? tuma prakAza kA guNagAna karoge, stuti gAoge? tuma prakAza ke raMgoM aura prakAza ke adabhuta anubhava kI carcA meM utaroge? gIta racoge, gunagunAoge? - saba vyartha hogA, kyoMki aMdhe ko tumhArI koI bAta samajha na aaegii| jisane prakAza jAnA nahIM, use prakAza ke saMbaMdha meM kucha bhI kahA gayA ho, samajha meM na aaegaa| khatarA yaha hai ki kahIM kucha kA kucha samajha meM na A jaae| galata prazna pUchane meM bar3e se bar3A khatarA yahI hai ki kahIM kucha kA kucha samajha meM na A jaae| rAmakRSNa kahate the, eka AdamI thA, aMdhA AdamI, usake mitroM ne use bhoja diyaa| khIra bnii| usa aMdhe AdamI ko pahalI daphe hI khIra khAne ko milii| garIba AdamI thA, khIra use khUba rucii| usane aura-aura maaNgii| phira vaha pUchane lagA, jarA isa khIra ke saMbaMdha meM mujhe kucha btaao| pAsa meM baiThe kisI tathAkathita buddhimAna ne kahA, khIra bilakula sapheda hotI hai, raMga isakA sapheda hai| usa aMdhe ne kahA, mere sAtha majAka na karo, jAnate ho ki maiM aMdhA hUM, janma-aMdhA hUM, sapheda, sapheda yAnI kyA? magara pAsa meM baiThA huA AdamI bhI pUrA paMDita thA, usane sapheda ko samajhAne kI koziza kii| usane kahA, kabhI bagule dekhe? bagule jaise sapheda hote haiM, usI kA nAma sapheda hai| usa aMdhe ne kahA, eka pahelI ko sulajhAne ke lie tuma dUsarI pahelI batA rahe ho| bagule, bagule kyA? kabhI dekhe nhiiN| magara paMDita bhI paMDita hI thaa| usane bhI jidda kara lI thI ki samajhAkara hI rhegaa| usane kahA, bagule nahIM dekhe! calo yaha merA hAtha hai, isa para hAtha phero, aisI bagule kI gardana hotI hai| apane hAtha ko bagule kI gardana jaisA Ter3hA karake usane hAtha phiravA diyaa| aMdhA bar3A khuza huA, bar3A AnaMdita huaa| usane kahA, khUba-khUba dhanyavAda 281

Page #295
esa dhammo sanaMtano tumhArA, aba maiM samajha gayA ki khIra kaisI hotI hai; tirache hAtha kI taraha khIra hotI hai| maiM samajha gayA, aba merI bAta samajha meM A gyii| koI mujhe samajhAe to maiM samajha jAtA hUM, lekina samajhAte hI nahIM loga! loga TAla hI jAte haiM! taba usa paMDita ko samajha meM AyA ki yaha samajhAnA na huA, yaha to aura hAni kI bAta ho gayI, yaha to kucha kA kucha samajha gayA! satya ko jo jAnate haiM, ve kabhI na kaheMge, kyoMki tuma kucha kA kucha smjhoge| buddha ke pAsa eka bAra loga eka aMdhe ko le Ae the| kyoMki aMdhA bar3A jiddI thA aura kahatA thA ki prakAza hai hI nhiiN| aura kahatA thA, aisA bhI nahIM hai ki maiMne apane mana ko avaruddha kara rakhA hai| maiM bahuta mukta-mana vyakti huuN| lekina prakAza hai hI nahIM aura loga vyartha kI jhUThI bAteM aura kapola-kalpanAoM meM par3e haiN| agara prakAza hai to maiM chUkara dekhanA cAhatA huuN| svabhAvataH, aMdhA chUkara cIjoM ko dekhatA hai, TaTolakara dekhatA hai| to vaha kahatA hai, prakAza agara hai to le Ao, maiM chUkara dekha lUM; chU lUM to maiM mAna luuN| aba prakAza ko kaise chuoge! lekina agara prakAza ko na chuo to kyA isase yaha siddha hotA hai ki prakAza nahIM hai? lekina aMdhe kI bAta meM bhI bala hai| usake pAsa sparza kI hI to iMdriya hai jisase vaha pahacAnatA hai| vaha kahatA hai, calo, sparza na karavA sako, jarA prakAza ko bajAo, to maiM suna lUM, mere kAna ThIka haiN| calo, yaha bhI na kara sako to prakAza ko mere muMha meM rakha do, maiM jarA usakA svAda le lUM, merI jihvA bhI ThIka hai| yaha bhI nahIM hotA! to jarA prakAza ko mere nAsApuTa ke pAsa le Ao, mujhe gaMdha bilakula ThIka se AtI hai, maiM usakI gaMdha le luuN| kucha to pramANa do! kucha to aisA pramANa do jo merI sImA aura samajha ke bhItara par3atA hai| lekina prakAza ko na saMghA jA sakatA hai, prakAza meM koI gaMdha hotI hI nhiiN| na prakAza ko chuA jA sakatA, kyoMki prakAza kA koI rUpa nahIM hotA, koI deha nahIM hotI, koI kAyA nahIM hotii| na prakAza ko cakhA jA sakatA, kyoMki prakAza meM koI svAda nahIM hotaa| na prakAza ko bajAyA jA sakatA, prakAza meM koI dhvani nahIM hotii| to aMdhA khilakhilAkara haMsatA aura vaha kahatA, phira kyoM vyartha kI bAteM karate ho? prakAza hai hI nhiiN| aura maiM hI aMdhA nahIM hUM, tuma saba aMdhe ho| pharka sirpha itanA hai ki maiM ImAnadAra aMdhA hUM, tuma beImAna aMdhe ho| tuma usa prakAza kI bAteM kara rahe ho jo nahIM hai, aura maiM usako svIkAra nahIM krtaa| yahI to nAstika kahatA hai Astika se ki maiM ImAnadAra AdamI hUM, tuma beiimaan| tuma usa Izvara kI bAteM kara rahe ho jo hai nahIM, maiM kaise mAnUM! yahI to gaira-dhyAnI kahatA hai dhyAnI se ki tuma kisa AnaMda kI bAteM kara rahe ho, yaha hai hI nahIM! ho to rakha do mere saamne| bichA do Tebala para to maiM parIkSaNa kara luuN| yahI to mArksa ne kahA hai| 282

Page #296
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA mArksa ne kahA hai, jaba taka Izvara prayogazAlA meM parIkSita na ho, taba taka svIkAra nahIM hogaa| jaba hama TesTa TyUba meM rakhakara Izvara kI parIkSA kara leMge, esiDa DAlakara aura hajAra taraha ke upAya karake, taba hama svIkAra kreNge| - jo tumhAre TesTa TyUba meM samA jAegA, vaha Izvara hogA ! jo tumhArI Tebala para leTa jAegA aura tuma usake aMga-aMga khaMDita karoge, vizleSaNa karoge, aura taya karoge ki kauna hai, vaha Izvara hogA ! nAstika yahI to kahatA hai ki mujhameM aura tumameM itanA hI pharka hai - yaha pharka nahIM hai ki Izvara hai-- pharka itanA hai ki maiM ImAnadAra, maiM vahI kahatA hUM jo mujhe dikhAyI par3atA hai, tuma usakI bAteM karate ho jo dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| tuma adRzya ke saMbaMdha meM nAhaka aTakaleM lagAte ho / yahI usa aMdhe ne buddha se kahA thaa| buddha ne kahA ki maiM terI bAta samajhatA hUM, mujhe terI bAta meM jarA bhI virodha nahIM hai| lekina unhoMne jo loga usa aMdhe ko lekara Ae the, unase kahA ki tumhArI bAta galata hai, tuma ise samajhAne kI koziza mata I maiM bar3e cikitsaka ko jAnatA hUM jo AMkheM ThIka kara sakatA hai, tuma ise cikitsaka ke pAsa le jAo / chaha mahIne kI auSadhi se usa AdamI kI AMkhoM kI jAlI kaTa gyii| vaha aMdhA nahIM thA-- aMdhA koI bhI nahIM hai, sirpha AMkhoM para jAlI hai-- usakI AMkhoM kI jAlI kaTa gyii| vaha nAcatA huA AyA / vaha buddha ke caraNoM meM gira pdd'aa| usane kahA, aba maiM jAnatA hUM ki prakAza hai aura mujhe kSamA kara deM, maiMne jo vivAda kiyA thA vaha vyartha thA, mujhe kSamA kara deN| maiM aMdhA thaa| sirpha aMdhA thA maiM aura apane aMdhepana ko bhI pakar3akara baiThA thA / maiMne jo vivAda kiyA thA vaha ThIka nahIM thA / prakAza hai| aura aba maiM jAnatA hUM ki maiM bhI agara kisI ko cAhUM ki prakAza sparza kara le, svAda le le, dhvani suna le, gaMdha le le, to maiM bhI yaha na kara pAUMgA, aura phira bhI prakAza hai| prakAza kA patA hI taba calatA hai jaba AMkha khulatI hai| prakAza AMkha kA anubhava hai, aura satya tumhArI aMtardRSTi kA / prakAza bAhara kI AMkha kA anubhava hai, satya tumhArI bhItara kI AMkha kA / aMtazcakSu khuleM, to satya kA patA calatA hai| tuma aise prazna mata pUcho ki satya kyA hai ? aisA hI pUcho ki aMtazcakSu kaise khuleM ? usI kI to bAta cala rahI hai roja / hajAra-hajAra upAya aura vidhiyoM se usI kI bAta cala rahI hai ki aMtazcakSu kaise khuleM ? dhyAna aMtazcakSu ko kholane kI auSadhi hai / tuma dhyAna meM lago, tuma satya kI vyartha kI bAtoM meM mata par3o, anyathA dArzanika ho jAoge / Astika ho jAoge, nAstika ho jAoge, vivAdI ho jAoge, tArkika ho jAoge, paMDita ho jAoge, lekina kabhI jJAnI na ho skoge| dhyAna ke atirikta koI kabhI jJAnI nahIM huA hai| 283

Page #297
esa dhammo sanaMtano dUsarA praznaH mere pyAre prabha, merI bar3hI mAM pichale pacAsa varSoM se jaina-sAdhanA niyamita rUpa se karatI haiM, para mRtyuzayyA para usakI jIveSaNA dekhakara Aja kuMDalinI dhyAna meM Apase eka hI prArthanA rahI ki prabhu, mRtyu se pahale mRtyu kI pahacAna karane meM sahAyatA deN| pR chA hai Izvara samarpaNa ne| -samajhane kI bAta hai| jIveSaNA mRtyu ke samaya bahuta ghanI ho jAtI hai| svbhaavtH| jaba jIvana hAtha se chUTane lagatA hai to hama jIvana ko aura kasakara pakar3anA cAhate haiN| jaba jIvana hAtha meM hotA hai taba pakar3ane kI koI jarUrata hI nahIM hotI hai| jo tumhAre pAsa hai use tuma thor3e hI pakar3ate ho, jo jAne lagA, use tuma pakar3ate ho| jo tumhAre pAsa hai hI, tuma pakar3o yA na pakar3o, usakI kauna ciMtA karatA hai! lekina jisa dina tuma pAte ho ki chor3akara jAne lagA, usa dina tuma pakar3ate ho, usa dina tuma dIvAne ho jAte ho| mRtyu ke kSaNa meM jIveSaNA bahuta gaharI ho jAtI hai, AtyaMtika ho jAtI hai, carama ho jAtI hai| jIvanabhara zAyada jIvana meM bahuta rasa na liyA ho, jIvanabhara cAhe sAdhu jaise koI jIA ho, lekina marate kSaNa meM asalI pahacAna hotI hai| marate kSaNa meM kasauTI hai| marate vakta patA calatA hai ki isa AdamI kI jIveSaNA thI yA nhiiN| marate vakta jo jIvana ko binA pakar3e, prasanna bhAva se, jarA bhI rotA huA nahIM, jarA bhI cIkhatA-pukAratA nahIM, sahajabhAva se mRtyu meM lIna ho jAtA hai, jarA bhI zikAyata nahIM, vahI samajho ki jIveSaNA se mukta huaa| magara jIveSaNA kI kasauTI AtI tabhI hai jaba mauta AtI hai| bar3hApe meM AdamI jyAdA jIvana meM utsuka ho jAtA hai, kyoMki paira DagamagAne lagate haiM, mauta karIba Ane lagatI hai| aba to agara pakar3akara nahIM rakhA jIvana ko to yaha gyaa| to yaha paMchI kabhI bhI ur3a jAne ko taiyAra hai! to saba dvAra-daravAje AdamI baMda kara letA hai aura thor3I dera jI leN| pahale to jIvana aise luTAyA ki kabhI phikara nahIM kI bhut| __logoM se pUcho, jiMdagI meM to logoM ke pAsa samaya kATane ke lie upAya nahIM haiM! loga kahate haiM, samaya kATa rahe haiN| koI tAza khela rahA hai, koI zarAba pI rahA hai, koI juA khela rahA hai, koI hoTala meM baiThA hai, koI klabaghara meM baiThA hai| unase pUcho, kyA kara rahe ho ? ve kahate haiM, samaya kATa rahe haiN| jaise samaya jarUrata se jyAdA hai, to kATa rahe haiM use, kyA kareM! yahI AdamI mauta ke vakta cIkhegA-cillAegA ki.aura caubIsa ghaMTe mila jAte, eka rAta aura pUrNimA kA cAMda dekha letA, eka rAta aura kara letA prema, eka 284

Page #298
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA rAta aura raha letA apane priyajanoM ke bIca, eka bAra aura sUraja Uga jAtA, eka vasaMta aura dekha letA, eka bAra aura dekhatA khilate phUla, eka bAra aura sunatA gIta gAte pakSI - pakar3atA hai ! aba saba jA rahA hai, aba nahIM sUjhatA use ki kyA kare; pahale samaya kATatA thA ! tuma socate ho, tuma samaya kATa rahe ho; tuma galatI meM ho, samaya tumheM kATa rahA hai| tuma samaya ko kyA kAToge ? tuma samaya ko kaise kAToge ? AdamI ke pAsa koI ArA nahIM hai jisase samaya kATA jA ske| samaya itanA sUkSma hai, koI ArA use nahIM kATatA hai| samaya kA ArA tumheM kATatA jAtA hai| jaba tuma tAza khelate ho aura kahate ho, samaya kATa rahe haiM, to samaya haMsatA hai| samaya tumheM kATa rahA hai, samaya tumhArI mauta ko karIba lA rahA hai| jisa dina mauta dvAra para khar3I ho jAegI, usa dina muzkila meM par3oge / eka sUphI kathA hai| eka lakar3ahArA sattara sAla kA ho gayA hai, lakar3iyAM Dhote Dhote jiMdagI bIta gayI, kaI bAra socA ki mara kyoM na jAUM ! kaI bAra paramAtmA se prArthanA kI ki he prabhu, merI mauta kyoM nahIM bheja detA, sAra kyA hai isa jIvana meM ! roja lakar3I kATanA, roja lakar3I becanA, thaka gayA hUM! kisI taraha rojI-roTI juTA pAtA huuN| phira bhI pUrA peTa nahIM bharatA / eka jUna mila jAe to bahuta / kabhI-kabhI donoM jUna bhI upavAsa ho jAtA hai| kabhI varSA jyAdA dina ho jAtI hai, lakar3I nahIM kATane jA paataa| phira bUr3hA bhI ho gayA hUM, kabhI bImAra ho jAtA hUM, aura lakar3I kATane se milatA kitanA hai ! eka dina lauTatA thA thakA-mAMdA, khAMsatA-khaMkhAratA, apane gaTThara ko liye / aura bIca meM ekadama aisA use lagA ki aba bilakula vyartha hai, merA jIvana yaha aba maiM kyoM Dho rahA hUM ! usane gaTThara nIce paTaka diyA, AkAza kI tarapha hAtha jor3akara kahA ki mRtyu, tU saba ko AtI hai aura mujhe nahIM AtI! he yamadUta, tuma mujhe kyA bhUla hI gaye ho, uThA lo aba ! saMyoga kI bAta, aisA aksara to hotA nahIM, usa dina ho gayA, yamadUta pAsa se hI gujarate the - kisI ko lene jA rahe hoMge -- socA ki bUr3hA bar3e hRdaya se kAtara hokara pukAra rahA hai, to yamadUta A gye| unhoMne usake kaMdhe para hAtha rakhA aura bole kyA bhAI, kyA kAma hai ? bUr3he ne dekhA, mauta sAmane khar3I hai, prANa kaMpa gaye ! kaI daphe jiMdagI meM bulAyI thI mauta - bulAne kA eka majA hai, jaba taka Ae na / aba mauta sAmane khar3I thI to prANa kaMpa gaye, bhUla hI gayA marane ityAdi kI bAteM / bolA, kucha nahIM, aura kucha nahIM, gaTThara merA nIce gira gayA hai| yahAM koI uThAne vAlA na dikhA isalie Apako bulAyA, jarA uThA deM aura namaskAra, koI Ane kI jarUrata nahIM hai ! aura aise to hama jiMdagIbhara kahate rahe, mujhe maranA nahIM hai| yaha sirpha gaTThara merA uThAkara mere sira para rakha deN| 285

Page #299
esa dhammo sanaMtano jisa gaTThara se parezAna thA, usI ko yamadUta se uThavAkara sira para rakha liyaa| usa dina usa bUr3he kI pulaka dekhate jaba vaha ghara kI tarapha AyA! javAna ho gayA thA phira se, bar3A prasanna thaa| bar3A prasanna thA ki baca gaye mauta se| mauta ke kSaNa meM jIveSaNA pragAr3ha ho jAtI hai| Izvara bhAI ne pUchA ki 'mAM pacAsa varSoM se jaina-sAdhanA karatI thii|' aba yaha bhI socanA cAhie ki jo pacAsa sAla se jaina-sAdhanA calatI thI, vaha bhI kisalie calatI thI? vaha bhI jIveSaNA ho sakatI hai| hogI hI, tabhI to mauta ke kSaNa meM jIveSaNA pragAr3ha ho gyii| AdamI dharma kI sAdhanA bhI kisalie karatA hai, isalie karatA hai ki aura bar3A jIvana mile, aura acchA jIvana mile, svarga kA jIvana mile| magara hai jiivessnnaa| tumhAre tathAkathita muni aura tumhAre tathAkathita sAdhu-saMnyAsI aura mahAtmA, agara tuma unake bhItara gaura se jhAMkakara dekhoge to tumase jyAdA lobhI haiN| tuma to kSaNabhaMgura meM apanA kisI taraha gujAre le rahe ho, magara ve zAzvata kI mAMga kara rahe haiN| ve kahate haiM, kSaNabhaMgura se hamArI tRpti nahIM hai, hameM to zAzvata milegA to hama tRpta hoNge| kyA rakhA hai ina makAnoM meM miTTI-patthara ke! hameM to svarga ke makAna cAhie, sone-cAMdI ke| kyA rakhA hai isa saMsAra ke moha meN| hameM to svarga cAhie, vaikuMTha cAhie, hameM to svarga-sukha cAhie, hameM to kalpataru cAhie jinake nIce baiThe aura vAsanAeM tRpta ho jaaeN| tumhAre sAre zAstra jIveSaNAoM se bhare haiN| tumhArI sArI prArthanAeM jIveSaNAoM se bharI haiN| tuma veda aura kurAna ko uThAkara dekho, to tuma yahI pAoge, ki AdamI yahAM bhI mAMga rahA hai, vahAM bhI mAMga rahA hai| aura tumhAre muni, sAdhu, saMnyAsI tumheM kyA samajhA rahe haiM? ve yahI samajhA rahe haiM ki tuma yahAM vyartha samaya kharAba mata karo, isI samaya ko ThIka se lagA do, to bar3A sukhada jIvana mila sakatA hai-paraloka meN| ___to Izvara bhAI kahate haiM ki 'merI mAM pacAsa varSoM se jaina-sAdhanA niyamita rUpa se karatI hai|' ___usa sAdhanA meM bhI aura acche jIvana ko pAne kI vAsanA rahI hogii| vaha sAdhanA jIveSaNA se mukta karAne vAlI sAdhanA nahIM hai| jIveSaNA ko aura acche tala para sthApita karAne vAlI sAdhanA hai| maiM sAdhaka use kahatA hUM, jo jIveSaNA kI vyarthatA samajhane kI ceSTA karatA hai| _____ pharka samajha lenaa| eka AdamI isa jIvana se Uba gayA hai to koI dUsare jIvana kI mAMga kara rahA hai, lekina kyA pharka par3atA hai? yahAM se Uba gayA to vahAM jIvana mAMga rahA hai, koI pharka nahIM par3atA, koI bheda nahIM hai| marate vakta kasauTI ho jaaegii| marate vakta saba sApha ho jaaegaa| to pacAsa varSa se jo jaina-sAdhanA kI thI, usakI aba carama kasauTI hai| aba 286

Page #300
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA mAM bUr3hI ho gayI, bistara para par3I hai, aba uTha nahIM sakatI hai, baiTha nahIM sakatI, aba mauta karIba hai aura aba tuma pAoge ki vaha jIvana ko bar3e kasakara pakar3a rahI hai| zAyada sAdhAraNa vyakti se bhI jyAdA kasakara pkdd'egii| kyoMki pacAsa sAla sAdhanA meM jitanA jIvana gaMvAyA, vaha bhI badalA legaa| pacAsa sAla vrata-upavAsa kiye, vaha bhI badalA legaa| pacAsa sAla taka to kabhI ThIka se bhogA nahIM, jaba nAcanA thA taba maMdira gaye, jaba bhoganA thA taba zAstra par3hA, vaha jo pacAsa sAla taka cUke, aba mauta sAmane khar3I hai, aba yaha mauta kaMpA rahI hai, aba bharosA nahIM AtA ki isa mauta ke pAra kucha bhI hai| aba saMdeha paidA hotA hai| saMdeha hogA hii| mauta jIvana ke AkhirI kone ko chU letI hai aura DAMvADola kara detI hai, saba zraddhAeM aura vizvAsa Upara-Upara haiM, ukhar3a jAte haiM, bhItara kA saMdeha sAmane A jAtA hai| aba Dara lagatA hai ki kahIM maiMne jIvana vyartha to nahIM gaMvA diyaa| ___ eka bahuta bar3e sAdhu the, mahAtmA bhgvaandiin| marate samaya maiM unake pAsa maujUda thaa| maiM cakita huA! merI to taba koI umra na thI, ve maraNAsanna the, maiM unake pAsa gayA thA, unase merA lagAva thaa| marane ke pahale bar3e khAMsI kA jora se AkramaNa huaa| dame kI bImArI thI, haDDI-haDDI ho gaye the| jaise hI AkramaNa khAMsI kA baMda huA, unhoMne AMkha kholI-AkhirI jyoti, vaha maiM dekha sakA unakI AMkha meM, dIyA AkhirI hai, bujhatA hai, aba bujhA, taba bujhA-vaha kucha kahanA cAhate haiM; to maiM unake pAsa saraka aayaa| maiMne kahA, Apa kucha kahanA cAhate hoM to kaha deM; kucha karanA ho, koI bAta ho, to Apa bAta deN| unhoMne kahA, itanA hI kahanA hai ki merA jIvana vyartha gyaa| jo maiMne sAdhanAeM kIM aura jo maiMne tapazcaryAeM kIM, ve saba vyartha gyiiN| na koI AtmA hai aura na koI paramAtmA hai| aisA kahakara ve mara gye| bar3e dukhI mre| bar3e parezAna mre| jaina the| aura bar3I unakI prasiddhi thI, mahAtmA gAMdhI ne unako mahAtmA kI upAdhi dI thI-mahAtmA bhgvaandiin| mahAtmA gAMdhI ne kisI ko kabhI mahAtmA nahIM kahA, sivAya bhagavAnadIna ke| ___ yaha mAmalA kyA huA! aba merI kaThinAI yaha hai ki mere pAsa koI gavAhI bhI nahIM hai, kyoMki maiM akelA hI thA vahAM maujuud| lekina unakA citra mere mana se kabhI bhUlA nhiiN| yaha jIvanabhara kI pIr3A unhoMne kaha dii| jIvanabhara apane ko satAyA thA, saba taraha se satAyA thA, saba taraha se apane ko galAyA thA, usa sabane badalA le liyA hai| mauta sAmane khar3I hai, saba astavyasta ho gayA, saba banAyA huA ghara gira gyaa| vaha mujhase apanA AkhirI vaktavya kaha gye| yaha unakA TesTAmeMTa hai| magara yaha TesTAmeMTa unake saMbaMdha meM nahIM hai, yaha TesTAmeMTa unhoMne jo jiMdagIbhara apane ko satAne kI prakriyA kI, usake saMbaMdha meM hai| ThIka vaisI hI dazA meM Izvara bhAI kI mAM hoNgii| jIveSaNA ke kAraNa hI hama saba sAdhanAeM karate rahate haiN| aura asalI sAdhanA eka hI hai, vaha hai-smjh| samajhane 287

Page #301
esa dhammo sanaMtano kI koziza karo, kucha karanA nahIM hai| na upavAsa karanA hai, na zarIra ko galAnA hai, na satAnA hai, na naMge khar3e honA hai, na dhUpa-tApa sahanI hai, yaha saba vyartha kI bAtoM meM kucha sAra nahIM hai| yaha duSTatA apane para baMda kro| itanA hI samajhane kI koziza karo ki yaha jIvana kyA hai, aura yaha mere bhItara jo jIvana kI itanI pragAr3ha vAsanA hai, yaha kyA hai, isa para dhyAna kro| nayI vAsanA mata karo svarga kI, kyoMki naye nAma se purAnI hI vAsanA clegii| tuma to purAnI hI vAsanA ko ThIka se samajha lo ki vAsanA kyA hai? jaba tuma vAsanA kA ThIka sAkSAtkAra karoge, vAsanA gira jAtI hai| vAsanA ko dekhane meM hI dikha jAtA hai ki vAsanA meM sivAya dukha ke bIjoM ke aura kucha bhI nahIM hai| vAsanA gira gayI, usa dazA kA nAma mokSa hai| ___ aba tuma pharka samajha lenaa| mokSa kI koI vAsanA nahIM hotii| vAsanA ke gira jAne ke bAda jo citta kI mukta dazA hotI hai, usakA nAma mokSa hai| nirvANa ko koI cAha nahIM sktaa| kyoMki tuma jo bhI cAhoge vaha saMsAra ho jaaegaa| cAha mAtra saMsAra kI nirmAtrI hai| ___ to Izvara bhAI kI mAM cAhatI rahI hoMgI--Amataura se yahI ho rahA hai, isa tathAkathita dhArmika deza meM yahI ho rahA hai, loga cAha rahe haiN| aura loga bar3I yojanA banA rahe haiN| aura loga yaha bhI mana-mana meM hisAba lagA rahe haiM ki dekho, hamane itane sukha nahIM bhoge, hameM isakA badalA khUba milegA, acchA milegA, puraskAra milegaa| loga apane ko daMDa de rahe haiM aura pratIkSA kara rahe haiM ki hamAre khAte-bahI meM itanA puNya likhA jA cukaa| bar3I AturatA se, utsukatA se rAha dekha rahe haiM ki kaba dvAra khule Izvara kA, kaba paramAtmA ke ghara pahuMceM; svarga kaho, mokSa kaho, jo bhI tumheM nAma denA ho, kaba vahAM pahuMceM ki apanI pheharizta rakha deMge nikAlakara--itane vrata kiye, itane upavAsa kiye, itane maMtra par3he, itanA namokAra kI jApa kI, itanA-itanA-itanA, sArI pheharizta nikAlakara rakha deMge ki lAo bdlaa| yaha nayI vAsanA ho gyii| yaha zarAba purAnI rahI, botala nayI hai| botala badalane se kucha bhI na hogaa| pahale saMsAra kI mAMga karate the, aba svarga kI mAMga karane lage; pahale yahAM sukha cAhate the, aba vahAM sukha cAhane lage, magara kucha bheda na huA, koI citta kI krAMti na huii| citta kI krAMti to eka hI bAta se hotI hai ki tuma vAsanA kA svabhAva smjho| cAha mAtra dukha lAtI hai--cAha maatr| mujhe doharAne do, cAha mAtra dukha lAtI hai| mokSa kI cAha bhI dukha lAtI hai| cAha kA svabhAva dukha lAnA hai| isalie cAha ko samajhakara cAha se mukta ho jAnA hai| mokSa kI koI kAmanA nahIM hotii| kAmanArahitatA mokSa kA dvAra hai| ___ magara yaha kaThinAI Izvara bhAI kI mAM ke lie hI ho, aisA nahIM, isa deza meM karor3oM logoM kI hai, tathAkathita dhArmika logoM kii| phira mauta ke samaya ar3acana AtI hai| phira mauta ke samaya sArA jIvana badalA mAMgatA hai, pratizodha mAMgatA hai| mauta 288

Page #302
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA ke samaya bahuta hAtha-paira kaMpane lagate haiM--yaha to mauta A gyii| sukha to kucha milA nahIM, yaha sukha to gayA; yaha saMsAra gayA aura dUsare saMsAra kA aba kucha bharosA nahIM aataa| kyoMki usa bharose ke lie bhI jo bala cAhie vaha bhI mauta tor3ane lagatI hai| javAna AdamI ko bharosA hotA hai| eka yuvaka mere pAsa lAyA gyaa| dillI kI bAta hai| jinake ghara maiM mehamAna thA, unako usa yuvaka ke prati bar3A lagAva thaa| usa yuvaka ne kahA ki maiM brahmacarya kI sAdhanA kara rahA huuN| basa kisI taraha dasa sAla aura gujara jAeM-taba usakI umra paiMtIsa sAla thI--dasa sAla aura gujara jAeM to phira maiM chuTakArA pA jaauuNgaa| basa eka daphA paiMtAlIsa sAla ke pAra ho jAUM! to maiMne usase kahA, suna, paiMtAlIsa sAla ke bAda hI asalI jhaMjhaTa AnI zurU hotI hai| jo tumhAre tathAkathita brahmacArI haiM, agara patita hote haiM, to paiMtAlIsa sAla ke bAda patita hote haiN| vaha kahane lagA, yaha kaisI bAta! kyoMki mere guru ne to yaha kahA ki abhI javAnI hai to joza hai vAsanA kA, basa eka daphA javAnI kA joza calA jAe-kucha dina aura gujAra le, eka daphA javAnI kA joza calA gayA to phira vAsanA meM bala nahIM raha jaaegaa| maiMne kahA, vaha to maiM samajhA, lekina isa kAmavAsanA ko dabAne meM bhI javAnI hI hAtha baMTA rahI hai, javAnI kI hI tAketa kAma A rahI hai| jaba javAnI kI tAkata kho jAegI to dabAne vAlA bhI kamajora ho jAegA; paiMtAlIsa sAla ke bAda tujhe patA clegaa| jaba dabAne vAlA bhI kamajora ho jAegA, taba janmabhara kI dabAI huI vAsanAeM pUrI taraha se visphoTa leNgii| usane merI bAta nahIM sunii| dasa sAla bAda mere pAsa AyA aura usane kahA, Apa ThIka kahate the, Apane to bilakula tArIkha, paiMtAlIsa sAla kyA merA bhAgya kA nirNaya kara diyaa| yahI ho rahA hai| aba maiM kamajora ho gayA hUM aura aba kamajora hone meM aisA lagatA hai ki aba thor3e dina aura bace haiM, kahIM aisA na ho ki yahI saMsAra saba kucha hai, aura maiM yahAM bhI cUkA aura vahAM kA kucha patA nahIM ki hai bhI yA nahIM! dUsare saMsAra kA tumheM patA kahAM hai! to na rahe ghara ke na ghATa ke, aba vAsanA bar3I prabala ho gayI hai aura usane kahA ki aba maiM nahIM dabA paataa| taba maiM dabA pAtA thA, Apa ThIka kahate the, mere meM bala thA, UrjA thii| jisa UrjA se tuma vAsanA ko dabAte the, vaha vAsanA kI hI UrjA hai, usI ko tumane vAsanA ke Upara car3hA diyA hai| aba vAsanA bhI zithila hone lagI bhItara, to UrjA bhI zithila hone lgii| aura jaba UrjA zithila hone lagI to jisa vAsanA ko tumane bIsa-paccIsa yA tIsa varSa taka dabA rakhA hai, vaha badalA legI, jaise dabAyA huA spriMga khula jAe, uTha jaae| dabI bAteM balazAlI ho jAtI haiN| to Izvara bhAI kI mAM ke sAtha vahI huA hai-pacAsa varSoM kI jaina-sAdhanA! aba mauta dvAra para khar3I hai, aba mokSa dikhAyI nahIM pdd'taa| aba vaha sapane dekhane kI 289

Page #303
esa dhammo sanaMtano kSamatA bhI nahIM rhii| aba to mauta dikhAyI par3atI hai| idhara gayA huA jIvana dikhAyI par3atA hai, jisako aise hI gaMvA diyA, kabhI bhogA nahIM, isa akar3a meM rahe ki kSaNabhaMgura ko kyA bhogeM ; kabhI ThIka se khAyA nahIM, kabhI ThIka se pahanA nahIM, kabhI ThIka se rAga-raMga nahIM kiyA, isa sabako usa AzA meM bitA diyA aura yaha khar3I mauta aura mauta ke pAra kucha hai, aba yaha pakkA nahIM hotaa| aba kauna pakkA dilAe, kauna bharosA dilAe ! to jIveSaNA bahuta jora se uThegI / merI prakriyA mUlataH bhinna hai| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, vAsanA se bhAganA mata, vAsanA ko dabAnA mata, vAsanA ko jInA - samagratA se jInA / isa jIvana ke avasara ko chor3anA nahIM, isa jIvana ke avasara meM jitane gahare utara sako utara jaanaa| eka bAta khayAla rakhanA, jAgarUka rahanA aura dekhate rahanA ki isa jIvana meM kitane hI gahare utaro, kucha milatA hai ki nahIM milatA ? maiM tumase upavAsa karane ko nahIM kahatA, maiM kahatA hUM, jitanA svAda le sako bhojana kA, lenaa| lekina svAda le-lekara bAra-bAra jAgakara dekhanA, milA kyA? pAnI para babUlA uThA aura miTa gyaa| jitanI kAmavAsanA meM utaranA ho utara jAnA, lekina hara bAra kAmavAsanA ko dhyAna banA lenA, utarate vakta dekhanA ki mila kyA rahA hai? aura maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma kaho ki kucha nahIM mila rahA hai| khayAla rakhanA, vaha tumane kahA to gar3abar3a ho gayI, tumane damana zurU kara diyaa| maiM tumase yaha nahIM kaha rahA hUM ki tuma doharAnA ki kyA rakhA hai, yahAM kucha bhI nahIM mila rahA hai! maiM yaha kaha hI nahIM rahA / maiM yaha kaha rahA hUM, tuma gaura se dekhanA, kucha mila rahA hai ? kauna jAne milatA ho ! milatA ho to tthiik| aura bhaya kyA hai ? lekina kabhI yahAM, kisI ko kabhI kucha nahIM milaa| isalie agara tumane gaura se dekhA to tuma pA hI loge, saba rAkha hai| yaha jo rAkha kI anubhUti hai, yaha sAre jIvana para tumhAre rAkha kA jo anubhava hogA, yahI tumheM kaha degA, isa jIvana meM kucha bhI nahIM hai| phira mauta AegI to tuma Daroge kyoM? bhayabhIta kyoM hooge ? jisa jIvana meM kucha thA hI nahIM, agara vaha jAne lagA, to pakar3ane kI kyA bAta hai ? hama pakar3ate isIlie haiM ki hama ThIka se dekha nahIM pAe ki jIvana meM kyA hai| maiMne sunA hai; eka rAjasthAnI lokakathA hai| eka lar3akA sirpha dahI hI dahI khAtA thaa| saba samajhA-bujhAkara hAra gye| sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ke pAsa le jAyA gayA, usane eka na mAnI / jitanA samajhAte utanA usakA dahI meM rasa bar3hatA jAtA, jo ki bilakula svAbhAvika hai| karo niSedha, rasa bar3hatA hai| kisI ko kaha do ki isa daravAje ke bhItara jhAMkakara mata dekhanA, phira muzkila ho jAtI hai, phira jhAMkakara dekhanA hI par3atA hai| Akhira AdamI AdamI hai, utsukatA jagatI hai| jisa cIja ko dikhAnA ho logoM ko, usako chipaanaa| magara isa DhaMga se chipAnA ki logoM ko patA cala jAe ki tuma chipA rahe 290

Page #304
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA ho, basa phira loga A jaaeNge| tumane dekhA na, jisa philma meM saba baccoM ko bulAnA ho, usa para likha do-kevala vayaskoM ke lie| saba cale! choTI umra ke lar3ake do Ane kI mUMcha lagAkara pahuMca jaaeNge| agara vayaskoM ke lie hai to jAnA jarUrI hai, jarUra kucha mAmalA hai| niSedha to vahIM hotA hai jahAM kucha ho rahA ho| vijJApanadAtA likha dete haiM-par3hanA manA hai, vijJApana ke Upara, kRpA karake isako mata par3hiye; phira Apa binA par3he Age nahIM nikala skte| kaise nikaleMge! jitanA samajhAyA sAdhu-saMnyAsiyoM ne, guruoM ne ki dahI bahuta burA hai-- unhoMne bar3e-bar3e Ayurveda se ullekha kiye ki dahI ke kyA-kyA nukasAna haiM-utanA hI usakA rasa dahI meM bar3hatA gyaa| Akhira eka bUr3he AdamI ke pAsa use le jAyA gayA-rahA hogA bUr3hA kucha mere jaisA! usane kyA kahA! usane kahA-beTA, dahI khAnA kabhI mata chodd'naa| isameM bar3e guNa haiN| yaha to lAkha davAoM kI davA hai dhii| vaha beTA bhI cauMkA ki itane dina ho gaye kabhI kisI ne yaha nahIM kahA, jisake pAsa gaye vahI dahI ke khilApha thA, yaha bUr3hA hoza meM hai! mAnatA to vaha bhI thA ki kharAba hai, kyoMki takalIpha to vaha bhI bhogatA thA dahI ke kaarnn| sardI-jukAma pakar3e rahatA, bukhAra A jAtA, abhI javAna thA lekina phIkA hone lagA thA, dahI mAre DAla rahA thaa| magara jitanA loga samajhAte the utanI hI jidda pakar3atI jAtI thI, utanA ahaMkAra bhI akar3atA jAtA thaa| isa bUr3he kI bAta usane bhI jarA cauMkakara sunii| usane kahA, kyA kaha rahe mahArAja! dahI meM bar3e guNa haiM! usane kahA, are lAkha davAoM kI davA hai dahI, rAmabANa smjho| ise tuma kabhI bhUlanA hI mata, cUkanA hI mata, duniyA kucha bhI kahe, tuma DaTe rahanA / usane kahA, to jarA batAiye kyA guNa haiM? kyoMki usane durguNa to bahuta sune the, use eka AdamI nahIM milA thA kabhI jisane koI guNa batAe hoN|| to usa bUr3he ne kahA, kauna se guNa! guNa hI guNa haiN| jaise samajho pahalA, eka ki dahI khAne vAle kI kabhI corI nahIM hotii| vaha yuvaka bhI cakita huA ki yaha bhI khUba guNa hai, dahI khAne vAle kI corI nahIM hotI! do, ki dahI khAne vAle kI kabhI pAnI meM DUbakara mRtyu nahIM hotii| usane dekhA ki bUr3hA pAgala to nahIM hai| dahI se aura pAnI meM DUbane kA kyA saMbaMdha! aura tIna, ki dahI khAne vAle ko kabhI kuttA nahIM kaatttaa| usane kahA, Apa hoza meM to haiM, kyA bAteM kara rahe haiM, kisa zAstra meM likhA hai, Ayurveda meM kahAM likhA hai? aura bUr3he ne kahA, suna, aura cAra, ki dahI khAne vAlA kabhI bUr3hA nahIM hotaa| vaha yuvaka to bolA ki maiMne bahuta jJAnI sune, magara Apa kucha alaga hI taraha ke jJAnI haiM! jarA mujhe vistAra se smjhaaiye| yaha sunakara usa bUr3he ne kahA, suno, pahale to bilakula sApha hai, sArI bAta sApha hai| dahI khAne vAlA rAtabhara khAMsatA hai, cora usake ghara meM ghusa kaise sakate haiM? isalie dahI khAne vAle kI kabhI corI nahIM hotii| dahI khAne vAlA sardI se itanA 291

Page #305
esa dhammo sanaMtano pIr3ita rahatA hai ki pAnI ke pAsa jAne se DaratA hai, nadI meM DUbakara maregA kaise? aura dahI khAne vAlA itanA kamajora ho jAtA hai ki lAThI Teka-Tekakara calatA hai, kuttA usako kATegA kaise? aura dahI khAne vAlA javAnI meM mara jAtA hai, bUr3hA hogA kaise? tU beTA khUba dahI khA! kahate haiM, usI dina usa yuvaka kA dahI khAnA chUTa gyaa| maiM bhI tumase yahI kahatA hUM, khUba dahI khaao| na tumhArI corI hogI, na kuttA tumheM kATegA, na pAnI meM DUbakara maroge, na tuma bar3he hooge| ___vAsanA se chUTane kA eka hI upAya hai ki vAsanA kI pIr3AoM ko ThIka se jAna lo| aura vAsanA kI pIr3AoM ko jAnane kA eka hI mArga hai ki tuma vAsanA meM bodhapUrvaka utro| isalie maiM tumase kahatA hUM, vAsanA se lar3o mata, bhAgo mata, jaago| jisa dina vAsanA kI vyarthatA sApha ho jAegI, usa dina yaha sArA jIvana vyartha ho gyaa| phira mauta dvAra para AegI to tuma mauta ko dhanyavAda de sakoge; zikAyata kyA hai! mauta tumheM mukta kara rahI hai usa saba upadrava se jo cala rahA thaa| mauta tumase chIna hI nahIM rahI hai kucha, kyoMki tumhAre hAtha meM kucha thA hI nhiiN| taba tuma mauta kA AliMgana karoge, abhinaMdana kroge| aura jo vyakti mRtyu kA abhinaMdana karane meM samartha ho gayA, mauta usake lie mokSa kA dvAra bana jAtI hai| tIsarA praznaH saMsAra meM Izvara ke khojI itane kama kyoM haiM? pahalI bAta, kyoMki saMsAra kI khoja pUrI nahIM ho paatii| aura jaba taka saMsAra kI khoja pUrI na ho jAe, Izvara kI khoja kaise zurU ho? tumhAre mahAtmA tumhArI saMsAra kI khoja pUrI nahIM hone dete, ve tumheM aTakA rakhate haiN| ve tumheM apane hI jIvana meM, apane jIvana ke anubhava meM utarane nahIM dete| ve tumheM kaccA hI vRkSa se tor3a lete haiM, tuma paka nahIM paate| ___Izvara kI khoja to tabhI ho sakatI hai jaba saMsAra bilakula vyartha hai, AtyaMtika rUpa se vyartha hai, aisA bodha gahana ho jaae| jaba tuma jAna lo ki isa saMsAra meM kucha bhI nahIM hai; tabhI to tuma kisI aura saMsAra kI khoja para nikloge| jaba taka tumhArA mana yahAM aTakA hai, jaba taka tumheM lagatA hai zAyada kucha ho hI, abhI maiMne pUrA khojA kahAM, abhI maiMne pUrA dekhA kahAM; abhI bahuta kone abhI anakhoje raha gaye haiM; abhI bahuta sI galiyAM aparicita raha gayI haiM, to tuma Izvara ko khojoge kaise! Izvara kI khoja kA maulika artha itanA hI hotA hai ki saMsAra kI vyarthatA 292

Page #306
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA pramANita ho gyii| apane hI anubhava se pramANita ho gyii| phira tuma use Izvara nAma de sakate ho, yA mokSa, yA nirvANa, yA satya, jo bhI tuma nAma denA caaho| lekina usake pahale khoja zurU nahIM hotii| ___ saMsAra meM Izvara ke khojI itane kama isalie haiM ki Izvara ke nAma para bahuta dhokhA-dhar3I hai, aura Izvara ke nAma para kacce logoM ko dharma kI dizA meM niSNAta kiyA jAtA hai| Izvara ke nAma para logoM kA lobha ukasAyA jAtA hai| lobha se mukti nahIM hotI, lobha ukasAyA jAtA hai| __ tumheM tumhAre zAstra adhikatara yahI samajhAte rahate haiM ki chor3a do to bahuta paaoge| aura jaba koI bahuta pAne ke lie chor3atA hai to chor3atA hI nhiiN| pAne ke lie chor3A to chor3A kahAM! eka rupayA chUTA aura hajAra milane vAle haiM to chUTe kahAM! tumane to bar3A saudA kara liyA, eka rupayA chor3A aura hajAra pAne kA iMtajAma kara liyaa| to tumhAre lagAva to vahI ke vahI haiM, tuma badalate to rattIbhara nahIM, tumhArA Izvara bhI tumhAre sAtha jhUThA ho jAtA hai-tuma jhUThe ho, tumhArA Izvara jhUThA ho jAtA hai| tuma abhI sacce nhiiN| tumane abhI isa jIvana kA jo avasara tumheM milA hai, isakI ThIka-ThIka jAMca-parakha nahIM kii| to pahalI to bAta maiM yaha kahatA hUM, isakI ThIka jAMca-parakha karo; yaha avasara bahumUlya hai, ise aise hI mata gaMvA do| ise phijUla bAtoM meM mata gaMvA denaa| kisI aire-gaire kI bAtoM meM mata gaMvA denaa| yaha tumhArA jIvana hai, isa jIvana ko tuma anubhava kro| tumheM agara krodha uThatA hai to krodha kA anubhava karo, tAki krodha kI pIr3A sApha ho jaae| itanI sApha ho jAe ki usI spaSTatA ke kAraNa krodha karanA muzkila ho jaae| tumheM kAma hai, to kAma meM utara jAo, magara itane gahare utara jAo ki tumheM kAma meM kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai, aisA sUtra upalabdha ho jAe-jIvaMta anubhava se| tumheM dhana kI daur3a hai, koI harjA nahIM, daur3a lo, jaldI kucha bhI nahIM hai| agara tuma binA dhana kI daur3a meM gaye aura mahAtmA ho gaye to tuma mahAtmA hokara bhI dhana kI daur3a hI jArI rkhoge| kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| agara tumheM rAjanIti meM rasa hai to lar3a hI lo cunAva, utara jAo usI upadrava meM, ho hI lo paagl| agara tuma bIca meM hI lauTa Ae, gaye nahIM ki are usameM kyA rakhA hai, buddhimAnoM kI bAta mAna lI, udhAra bAta mAna lI ki buddhimAna kahate haiM, rAjanIti meM kyA rakhA hai aura tuma gaye nahIM, tuma mahAtmA ho jAoge, lekina tumhArI jiMdagI rAjanItijJa kI hI jiMdagI hogii| tuma baiTha jAoge Asana lagAkara, lekina tumhAre bhItara rAjanItijJa maujUda rhegaa| jIvana meM rUpAMtaraNa anubhava se Ate haiN| bhItara kI badalAhaTa se Ate haiM, bAhara kI badalAhaTa se nhiiN| dharma ke nAma para logoM ne bAhara khUba badalAhaTeM kara lI haiN| maiMne sunA hai, eka rUsI kathA hai| eka kauvA bar3I tejI se ur3atA jA rahA thaa| 293

Page #307
esa dhammo sanaMtano eka koyala ne use dekhA aura pUchA, cAcA, kahAM jA rahe ho? pUraba ko jA rahA hUM, yahAM merA rahanA dUbhara ho gayA hai, kauve ne khaa| koyala ne pUchA, kyoM? kauve ne kahA, yahAM mere gAyana para sabhI ko etarAja hai| maiM gAtA nahIM, maiMne zurU gAnA nahIM kiyA ki loga etarAja karane lagate haiM ki are baMda karo, bakavAsa baMda karo, kAMva-kAMva baMda karo! yahAM gAne kI svataMtratA nahIM aura saba ko mere gAne para etarAja hai| koyala ne pUchA, lekina jAne mAtra se to tumhArI samasyA hala nahIM hogii| pUraba jAne se kyA hogA! kauve ne kahA, kyoM? kauve ne sAzcarya puuchaa| isalie ki jaba taka tuma apanI AvAja nahIM badalate, pUraba vAle bhI tumhAre gAne para etarAja utthaaeNge| pUraba vAle bhI tumhAre gAne ko isI taraha nApasaMda kreNge| kucha pharka na pdd'egaa| tumhArI AvAja, tumhArA kaMTha badalanA caahie| paristhiti badalane se kucha nahIM hotA, manaHsthiti badalanI caahie| eka AdamI . gRhastha thA, gRhasthI se abhI mukta to mana na huA thA lekina saMnyasta ho gayA, aba vaha saMnyasta hokara nayI gRhasthI bsaaegaa| eka AdamI ke beTe-beTI the, unase chUTa gayA to ziSya-ziSyAoM se utanA hI moha lagA legA; koI pharka na pdd'egaa| mere eka mitra haiN| unako makAna banAne kA bar3A zauka hai| apanA hI makAna banavAte haiM aisA nahIM, mitroM ke bhI makAna banavAte haiM, vahAM bhI chAtA liye khar3e rahate the| dhUpa ho, varSA ho, magara vaha khar3e haiM, unako makAna banAne meM bar3A rs| aura bar3e kuzala haiM--saste meM banAte haiM, DhaMga kA banAte haiN| aura zauka se banAte haiM to kucha paisA bhI nahIM lete| phira vaha saMnyAsI ho gye| ATha-dasa sAla saMnyAsI rhe| eka daphe maiM unake pAsa se gujaratA thA to maiMne kahA jAkara dekhuu| maiMne socA to ki liye hoMge chAtA! khar3e hoMge! bar3A hairAna huA, jaba maiM pahuMcA vaha chAtA hI liye khar3e the-Azrama banavA rahe the| maiMne unase pUchA, pharka kyA huA? udhara tuma apanA makAna banavAte the, mitroM ke makAna banavAte the, idhara tuma Azrama banavA rahe ho| chAtA vahI kA vahI hai, chAte ke nIce dhUpa meM tuma vahI ke vahI khar3e hue ho| pharka kahAM huA? makAna ke lie utanI ciMtA rakhate the, utanI aba Azrama kI ciMtA ho gayI, ciMtA kahAM gayI! ___koyala ne ThIka kahA ki cAcA, pUraba jAne se kucha bhI na hogaa| loga vahAM bhI tumhArI kAMva-kAMva para itanA hI etarAja utthaaeNge| hama dharma ke nAma para Upara-Upara se badalAhaTeM kara lete haiM, aura bhItara kA mana vahI kA vhii| vaha bhItara kA mana phira-phira karake apane purAne jAla lauTA lAtA hai| mahAtmA haiM, magara rAjanIti pUrI calatI hai| mahAtmAoM meM bar3I rAjanIti calatI hai| hAlAMki dharma ke nAma para calatI hai| jahara to rAjanIti kA, usake Upara dharma kI thor3I sI miThAsa car3hA dI jAtI hai, basa itanA hii| aura yaha aura bhI khataranAka rAjanIti hai| Izvara ke khojI saMsAra meM isalie kama haiM ki Izvara ke jhUThe khojI bahuta jyAdA 294

Page #308
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA haiN| aura Izvara ke jhUThe khojI hone meM bar3I sugamatA hai-kucha badalanA nahIM par3atA aura badalane kA majA A jAtA hai, dhArmika honA nahIM par3atA aura dhArmika hone kA rasa aura ahNkaar|.. __kacce loga vRkSoM se tor3a liye gaye haiM-kacce phala, pake nahIM the, pakane kA maukA nahIM milA thaa| maiM tumase kahatA hUM, nAstika rahanA agara nAstikatA abhI tumhAre lie svAbhAvika mAlUma par3atI ho, abhI Astika hone kI jarUrata nahIM, phira abhI ghar3I nahIM AyI, jaldI kyA hai? abhI kacce ho, pko| jisa dina nAstikatA apanI hI samajha se gira jAe aura jIvana meM svIkAra kA bhAva uThe, usI dina Astika bananA, usake pahale mata bana jaanaa| nahIM to jhUThA Astika sacce nAstika se badatara hAlata meM ho jAtA hai| saccA nAstika kama se kama nAstika to hai, saccA to hai| kama se kama jo bhI usake bhItara hai vahI usake bAhara to hai| adhikatara loga bhItara se nAstika haiM, bAhara se Astika haiN| maMdira meM jAte haiM, sira bhI jhakA Ate haiM, masjida meM namAja bhI par3ha Ate haiM, aura bhItara na namAja hotI hai, na sira jhukatA hai, na prArthanA uThatI hai| bhItara to ve jAnate haiM-kahAM rakhA hai paramAtmA ityAdi; magara ThIka hai, aupacArika hai, kara lene se lAbha rahatA hai, loga dekha lete haiM dhArmika haiM, dukAna acchI calatI hai| lar3akI kI zAdI karanI hai, beTe ko naukarI lagavAnI hai, agara logoM ko patA cala jAe nAstika ho, to lar3ake ko naukarI na mile, lar3akI kI zAdI muzkila ho jaae| mere pAsa loga Ate haiN| ve kahate haiM, ApakI bAta bilakula jaMcatI hai, lekina abhI lar3akI kI zAdI karanI hai, abhI beTe ko naukarI lagavAnI hai, abhI jarA ThahareM! ApakI bAta bilakula jaMcatI hai, magara jarA pahale hama nipaTa leM, nahIM to jhaMjhaTa hogI; asuvidhA hogI khdd'ii| Apa jo kahate haiM, ThIka hameM mAlUma par3atA hai; aura jo hama mAnate haiM, vaha galata mAlUma par3ane lagA hai| lekina abhI hama chor3eMge nahIM, abhI aupacArikatA nibhA leNge| aise loga aupacArika rUpa se dhArmika haiM; dikhAve ke lie dhArmika haiN| yaha eka taraha kI sAmAjikatA hai, isakA koI dharma se saMbaMdha nahIM hai| - phira Izvara kI khoja para kaThinAiyAM haiN| sugama nahIM hai baat| pahAr3a kI car3hAI hai| ghATiyoM meM utarane jaisA nahIM hai| jaise eka patthara ko lur3hakA do coTI para se, to phira kucha aura nahIM karanA par3atA, eka daphe lur3hakA diyA to khuda hI lur3hakatA huA ghATI taka pahuMca jAtA hai| lekina patthara ko pahAr3a para car3hAnA ho to lur3hakAne se kAma nahIM calatA, khIMcanA par3atA hai| thaka jAoge, pasIne-pasIne ho jAoge; jaTila hai, durUha hai, durgama hai, khataranAka hai| aura jaise-jaise UMcAI bar3hegI vaise-vaise muzkila hotA jaaegaa| utanA hI bojha kaThina hotA jaaegaa| AkhirI UMcAI para pahuMcane vAle ko bar3A dussAhasa caahie| Izvara kI khoja kAyaroM kA kAma nahIM hai| aura aksara kAyara IzvaravAdI haiN| isalie Izvara kI khoja nahIM ho pA rahI hai| 295

Page #309
esa dhammo sanaMtano Izvara kI khoja dussAhasI kA kAma hai| khayAla rakhanA, sAhasI bhI nahIM kaha rahA hUM, dussaahsii| kyoMki bahuta kucha gaMvAnA par3egA, pAne ke lie gaMvAnA par3atA hai| bahuta kucha dAMva para lagAnA pdd'egaa| yaha suvidhA aura saralatA se nahIM ho jaaegaa| pUrA jIvana juArI kI taraha lagAne kI jinakI himmata hotI hai, ve hii| aura ar3acana yaha hai ki mArga kaThina aura maMjila kA pakkA nahIM ki kahAM hogI, hogI ki nahIM hogI, pUraba hogI ki pazcima hogii| patA nahIM kauna ThIka kahatA hai! buddha ThIka kahate haiM, ki mahAvIra ThIka kahate haiM, ki kRSNa, ki krAisTa, hajAra vikalpa haiN| aura maMjila bahuta dUra hai, kuhAse meM chipI hai aura rAstA bar3A durgama hai| cAra kadama taka dikhAyI par3atA hai, phira rAstA aMdhere meM dabA hai| ___isalie jo loga jIvana kI vyarthatA ko pUrI taraha samajha gaye haiM aura jo jAnate haiM ki cAhe Izvara na bhI ho to bhI khojane yogya hai, kyoMki yahAM jIvana meM to baiThe rahane se kucha bhI sAra nahIM hai| yahAM jIvana to vyartha ho hI gayA, aba uTha par3o aura cala par3o, aba dAMva para lagAyA jA sakatA hai| khone ko kucha bhI nahIM hai, agara milA to ThIka, nahIM milA to kucha bhI nahIM khoyaa| khone ko kucha thA hI nahIM, jIvana ko to dekha liyA thA, saba panne par3hakara dekha liye the| phira satya kI khoja para bar3I kasauTiyAM AtI haiN| maiM eka choTI sI ghaTanA par3ha rahA thaa| IsAI saMta huI, apUrva mahilA haI, tteresaa| duniyA meM thor3I sI mahilAoM ne aisI UMcAI pAyI hai--kisI mIrA ne, sahajo ne, dayA ne, lallA ne bahuta thor3I sI mahilAoM ne| TeresA unameM se eka hai| TeresA eka bAra eka nAle ko pAra kara rahI thii| cUka se usakA paira phisala gayA aura vaha bAr3ha Ae nAle meM DUbate-DUbate bcii| paira meM coTa bhI khA gayI, moca bhI A gayI, camar3I bhI chila gayI patthara para girakara, saMbhavataH haDDI bhI TUTa gayI ho| vaha bUr3hI bhI ho gayI thI, kisI prakAra kinAre lagI aura usane sira uThAkara Izvara se kahA, AkAza kI tarapha dekhakara kahA, he prabhu, mujhase vyavahAra karane kA yaha kaisA tumhArA DhaMga! ija disa di ve yU TrITa mI! yaha koI bAta huI! eka bUr3hI aurata ko aise girA denA bIca nAle meN| saba chor3a diyA thA paramAtmA pr| to jinhoMne saba chor3A hai, vahI isa taraha kI dila kholakara bAta bhI kara sakate haiM ki yaha koI bAta huI, yaha koI DhaMga huA tumhArA, yaha koI vyavahAra hai! aura uttara meM usane AkAzavANI sunI, kabhI-kabhI maiM apane mitroM ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra bhI karatA huuN| baTa samaTAimsa disa ija hAU AI TrITa mAI phreNdds| Izvara kI AvAja gUMjI ki hAM, aisA-aisA kabhI-kabhI maiM vyavahAra apane mitroM ke sAtha karatA huuN| zatruoM ke sAtha to Izvara bar3A dayAlu hai| kSamA karane ko taiyAra hai| mitroM ke sAtha bahuta kaThina hai| kAraNa hai| mitroM ko kasatA hai| mitroM ke lie priikssaa| zatruoM 296

Page #310
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kyA kasanA, ve to vaise hI bhaTake haiM, una para dayA karatA hai| mitroM ko kasatA hai, pahuMcane ke karIba-karIba ho rahe, ghara karIba A rahA, kasAvaTa bar3hatI jAtI hai, unakI parIkSA letA hai, parIkSaNa karatA hai / so Izvara kI AvAja ne kahA : baTa samaTAimsa disa ija hAU AI TrITa mAi phreMDsa / apane mitroM ke sAtha aisA vyavahAra kabhI-kabhI maiM karatA huuN| TeresA ne kahA, taba suna lo, taba koI Azcarya nahIM ki tumhAre mitra itane thor3e kyoM haiM ! dena no vaMDara yU haiva so phyU Apha dema ! tuma pUchate ho, 'Izvara ke itane khojI kama kyoM haiM ?' isIlie, Izvara khUba parIkSA karatA hai| magara TeresA jaisI himmata kI aurata hI aisI bAta kaha sakatI hai| to suna lo, usane kahA, phira isIlie baiThe rahate akele, saMgI-sAthI bhI nahIM milate, kyoMki jo milate haiM unako tuma satAte ho ulaTA / aba yaha bUr3hI aurata ko aise phisalA denA, aise girA denA, haDDI tor3a denA, yaha bhI koI bAta huI ! AdamI thor3A ziSTAcAra kA bhI khayAla rakhatA hai, isakA bhI tumheM khayAla nahIM! magara ye bar3e prema meM bAteM kahI gyiiN| bAta mahatvapUrNa hai| mahatvapUrNa yaha hai ki TeresA ne kahA, isIlie tumhAre mitra itane kama haiN| aba maiM jAna gayI ki tumhAre mitroM kI saMkhyA kama kyoM hai / kasauTI hai / hajAra meM eka bhI Izvara kA khojI ho jAe to bahuta / lAkha meM eka pahuMca jAe to bhut| hajAra meM ekAdha khoja para nikalatA hai, lAkha meM ekAdha pahuMcatA hai| tuma hajAroM meM se eka bano / cunautI svIkAra kro| tuma lAkha meM se eka bano / kyoMki usI advitIya anubhava se jIvana tRpta hotA hai, saMtuSTa hotA hai| Izvara ke binA koI tRpti nahIM hai, satya ke binA koI saMtoSa nahIM hai| cauthA prazna : bhagavAna, mujhe lagatA hai ki maiM aba taka ApakI eka bAta bhI na suna sakA hUM, na samajha sakA huuN| aura na ApakA eka bhI upadeza grahaNa kara pAyA huuN| varSoM pUrva Apake sAtha prathama sAkSAtkAra meM jo bAta Apane kahI thI, vaha bhI samajhane ko hI par3I hai| aisA kyoM hai? maiM itanA maMdamati kyoM hUM ? pUchA hai AnaMda maitreya ne / maMdamati nahIM ho, isiilie| maMdamati to sunakara hI samajhate haiM suna liyaa| maMdamati to sunakara hI samajhate haiM samajha liyaa| maMdamati to zabda ko pakar3a lete haiM aura socate haiM satya kI upalabdhi ho gyii| maMdamati to paMDita ho jAte haiM, suna-suna 297

Page #311
esa dhammo sanaMtano kara jJAnI ho jAte haiN| zabdoM kA kUr3A-karakaTa ikaTThA kara lete haiM aura socate haiM, ho gayA sb| nahIM maMdamati nahIM ho, isiilie| mahAbhArata kI kathA tumheM yAda hai na! droNa pATha dete haiM apane vidyArthiyoM ko| saba vidyArthI pATha yAda kara lAe, sirpha yadhiSThira nahIM yAda kara paayaa| usane kahA, abhI nahIM huA yaad| eka dina kSamA ho gayI, dUsare dina kSamA ho gayI, phira to droNa ciMtita hone lage; aura yaha to bAta ulaTI huI jA rahI hai| droNa ne socA thA, yudhiSThira sabase jyAdA buddhimAna hai| dUsare bhI, duryodhana bhI yAda kara lAyA, bhIma bhI yAda kara lAyA, jinameM buddhi kA kucha AsAra nahIM hai, jinheM maMdamati honA hI cAhie nahIM to bhIma na ho sakeMge-vaha bhI yAda kara lAe, sirpha yudhiSThira pichar3ate jAte haiN| Akhira droNa ne pUchA, bAta kyA hai? tujhe yAda kyoM nahIM hotA? yudhiSThira ne kahA, yAda isalie nahIM hotA ki jaba taka jIvana meM na utare taba taka yAda kA matalaba bhI kyA! pahalA pATha thA, satya bolanA caahie| vaha kitAba kA pahalA pATha thaa| usa jamAne kI kitAbeM! bar3e adabhuta loga rahe hoMge, pahalA pATha, satya bolanA caahie| yudhiSThira ne kahA ki yaha to mujhe bhI yAda ho gayA ki satya bolanA cAhie, magara isako yAda karane se kyA sAra hai jaba taka yaha mere jIvana meM raca-paca na jaae| merI smRti meM rahe to usakA kyA sAra hai, jaba taka merA bodha na bana jaae| samaya lgegaa| Apa mujhe kSamA kareM, maiM bahuta maMdabuddhi huuN| ___ yudhiSThira hI maMdabuddhi nahIM the| dUsare to yAda karake A gaye the, ki satya bolanA cAhie-isako yAda karanA thA, to maMtra kI taraha kaMThastha kara lAe, Akara doharA diyA thA, bAta khatama ho gayI thii| zAyada yudhiSThira ko jIvanabhara lagA usa choTe se pahale pATha ko pUrA karane meN| aura majA yaha hai ki pahalA pATha pUrA ho gayA to AkhirI bhI to pUrA ho gayA! isalie maiM kahatA hUM, bar3e adabhuta loga the| pahalA pATha aisA thA jo ki AkhirI pATha bhI hai| aba satya se aura bar3A pATha kyA hai? bAta hI khatama ho gayI vhaaN| yahAM pahalA kadama hI to AkhirI kadama ho jAtA hai| jisa dina yudhiSThira ne pahalA pATha yAda kara liyA hogA-yudhiSThira ke DhaMga se, ki roeM-roeM meM paca gayA hogA--usa dina aura kyA karane ko bacA! sAre zAstra pUre ho gye| sAre AzvAsana pUre ho gye| yAtrA samApta ho gyii| ___maitreya ne pUchA hai, 'mujhe lagatA hai, aba taka ApakI eka bhI bAta maiM na suna sakA hUM, na samajha sakA huuN|' __zubha hai aisA lgnaa| nahIM ki tumane sunA nahIM, tumane sunA-maitreya ke kAna bilakula ThIka haiM, dhyAna se sunate haiM lekina sunane se hI kyA hotA hai! yaha bodha banA rahe to asalI sunanA bhI eka dina ho jaaegaa| agara yaha bodha kho gayA aura sunakara hI samajha liyA ki suna liyA, to phira kabhI bodha kI koI saMbhAvanA nahIM hai| 298

Page #312
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA 'aura na ApakA eka bhI upadeza grahaNa kara pAyA huuN|' ye upadeza aise haiM ki rUpAMtaraNa karate haiM jIvana kaa| yaha grahaNa karane aura na grahaNa karane kI bAta bhI nahIM hai| ye to jIvana aura maraNa ke prazna haiN| ye to dhIre-dhIre utareMge, AhistA-AhistA utreNge| aura jaba taka ye utara na jAeM, taba taka thothI bAtoM meM par3a bhI mata jaanaa| yaha mata socanA ki samajha liyA, kara bhI liyA, aba to bAta saba samajha meM A gayI, aba to hama dUsaroM ko bhI samajhAne meM yogya ho gye| ___ yahAM kucha haiM jo paMDita ho gaye haiN| aba roja mujhe suneMge to baca bhI kaise sakate haiM binA paMDita hue| saba bAteM unheM yAda ho gayI haiM, ve dUsaroM ko samajhAne lage haiN| abhI khuda kI samajha meM AyA nahIM, lekina jJAna kA daMbha bhI paidA ho jAtA hai| maMdamati to ve haiM jinheM jJAna kA daMbha ho jAtA hai| ThIka kahA ki varSoM pUrva Apake sAtha prathama sAkSAtkAra meM jo bAta Apane kahI thI, vaha bhI samajhane ko hI par3I hai|' jo samajhane ko nizcita utsuka huA hai, vaha pahalI bAta bhI samajhanA muzkila hai| pahalA pATha bhI samajhanA muzkila hai| aura pahalA pATha pUrA ho gayA to saba zAstra pUrA ho gyaa| _ 'aisA kyoM hai? maiM itanA maMdamati kyoM haM?' yaha prazna bhI isalie uThatA hai ki maMdamati nahIM ho| maMdamati kabhI nahIM socatA ki maiM maMdamati huuN| tumane kabhI kisI pAgala ko sunA hai kahate ki maiM pAgala hUM? pAgala to jidda karatA hai, kauna kahatA hai maiM pAgala hUM? pAgala to lar3ane-jhagar3ane ko taiyAra rahatA hai| maiM aura pAgala! sArI duniyA hogI paagl| maMdabuddhi to sArI duniyA ko maMdabuddhi kahatA hai, apane ko chodd'kr| buddhimAna hI apane ko maMdabuddhi svIkAra karate haiN| yaha buddhimAnI kA lakSaNa hai| yaha jJAna kA pahalA caraNa hai, yaha pahalI kiraNa hai| isa kiraNa ko smhaalo| isI kiraNa ke sahAre eka dina anaMta kI yAtrA ho jAtI hai| AkhirI praznaH Apane kahA ki Alasya se bhI mArga hai| vaha kaise? maiM bhI AlasI hUM, kRpAkara thor3A prakAza ddaaleN| maiM to socatA thA ki zIlA hI eka dAsa malUkA hai| koI aura bhI haiM ! vastutaH bahuta hoNge| zIlA kA parivAra bar3A hogaa| lekina khayAla lene kI bAta hai, agara saca meM hI tuma AlasI ho, to Alasya 299

Page #313
esa dhammo sanaMtano se bhI mArga mila jaaegaa| magara dhyAna yaha rahe ki saca meM tuma AlasI ho? aisA huA jApAna meN| eka samrATa bahuta AlasI thaa| aura svabhAvataH use lagA ki maiM to samrATa hUM, AlasI hUM, kucha ar3acana nahIM AtI, jo dIna haiM aura daridra haiM aura AlasI haiM, unako bar3I muzkila AtI hogii| usane socA ki agara maiM samrATa na hotA to maiM kitanI muzkiloM meM par3atA, na maiM kamAtA, na kamA sakatA hUM-uThatA hI nahIM thA apane bistara se, aksara to AMkheM hI baMda kiye par3A rahatA thaa| bhojana kara liyA, phira so gyaa| phira uTha gayA, phira bhojana kara liyA, phira so gyaa| to usane socA, maiM to samrATa hUM, ThIka hai--aisA par3e-par3e yAda AyI hogI ki aura bhI hoMge AlasI isa deza meM, una bicAroM para kyA bItatI hogI! unako to kAma karanA hI par3atA hogaa| to usane socA ki jaba aisA maukA AyA hai ki eka AlasI samrATa ho gayA hai to aura AlasiyoM ko bhI rAjya kI tarapha se suvidhA milanI caahie|. svaabhaavik| usane apane vajIroM ko bulAkara kahA ki khoja kI jAe, jo bhI AlasI hoM, sabako rAjyAzraya diyA jaae| jApAna meM DuMDI pITa dI gayI ki jo bhI AlasI hoM, unako rAjyAzraya milegaa| katArabaddha loga Ane lge| eka-do nahIM, hajAroM Ane lge| vaMjIra to bahuta ghabar3Ae, unhoMne kahA, itanoM ko rAjyAzraya deMge to khajAnA khAlI ho jaaegaa| inako agara rAjyAzraya diyA to thor3e dina meM rAjA bhI nirAzrita ho jaaeNge| yaha to mAmalA khatarA hai| to unhoMne samrATa se kahA ki yaha to bar3I ar3acana kI bAta hai, itane logoM ko rAjyAzraya diyA nahIM jA sakatA, yaha to aisA lagatA hai ki sabhI cale A rahe haiN| kauna cUke yaha maukA! agara sirpha yahI kahane se ki maiM AlasI hUM aura rAjya kA Azraya milatA ho, to kauna cUkegA! jo karmaTha the ve bhI cale A rahe haiN| to samrATa ne kahA, kucha upAya kro| vajIroM ne kahA, upAya hama kareMge, ApakI AjJA caahie| jo-jo loga Ae the-hajAroM kI saMkhyA thI-unake lie ghAsa ke jhopar3e banavA diye rAjamahala kI bhUmi para aura unase kahA, saba Thahara jaao| parIkSA hogI, parIkSA se jaba taya ho jAegA kauna AlasI hai, usako hI rAjyAzraya milegaa| aura AdhI rAta meM Aga lagavA dii| ghAsa-phUsa ke jhopar3e the, bhabhakakara jala utthe| bhAge loga niklkr| sirpha cAra AdamI na bhaage| ve cAra to apanA kaMbala or3hakara so gye| logoM ne unase kahA bhI ki bhAgo, Aga lagI hai| unhoMne kahA, jAo bhI, nIMda kharAba na karo! ___ una cAra ko vajIroM ne cunA ki ye AlasI haiN| bAkI ko to bhagA diyA, nikAla bAhara kiyA ki tuma bhAgo, yaha koI AlasI hone kI bAta huI! Aga lagI dekhI to bhAga khar3e hue! ye haiM aalsii| inhoMne aura kaMbala or3ha liyaa| inhoMne kahA, bhaI, aba gar3abar3a na karo, abhI nIMda meM bIca rAta kharAba na kro| aba lagI hai to lagI rahane do, agara kisI ko nikAlanA ho to nikAla lo, khIMca lo| unako khIMcakara 300

Page #314
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA nikAlanA par3A, dUsaroM ko nikAlanA par3A, ve apane soye hI rhe| zIlA to nizcita AlasI hai| abhI bhI so rahI hogii| jyAdAtara sotI hai, jaba maiM bolatA hUM taba vaha sotI / magara usako maiMne AjJA dI hai ki so sakatI hai| calo soye-soye sahI, taraMgeM to par3eMgI, kucha havA se to milegA, kucha sugaMdha to merI pahuMcegI, soye- soye sahI ! to pahalI bAta khayAla rakhane kI jarUrata hai ki agara tuma saca meM hI AlasI ho to Alasya se bhI mArga hai| magara agara saca meM nahIM ho to mArga nahIM hai| tuma jo saca meM ho, vahIM se mArga hai, kyoMki saca se saca kA mArga hai| isako khayAla meM rakha naa| agara tuma karmaTha vyakti ho to Alasya to tumhAre lie mArga nahIM hogA / taba tumheM kucha karma kA hI mArga cunanA pdd'egaa| karma ke mArga kA artha hotA hai, tuma karma ko hI arpita kara sakoge paramAtmA ko; tuma kucha karoge, to hI arpita kara skoge| tuma binA kiye to paramAtmA se dUra par3ate jaaoge| tuma karake hI prasanna hooge / tumhArI prasannatA hI to arpita karoge ! agara karmaTha vyakti ko biThA do eka kone meM, jabardastI Alasya kA AropaNa kara do usa para, to vaha becaina ho jAegA, udAsa ho jaaegaa| . tumane dekhA na, choTe baccoM ko agara jabardastI biThA do eka kone meM ki calo zAMta baiTho, pitAjI pUjA kara rahe haiM, ki mAtAjI prArthanA kara rahI haiM, zAMta baittho| to baccA baiThatA bhI hai to bhI kasamasAtA hai, nikala bhAganA cAhatA hai bAhara, kisI taraha Udhama karanA cAhatA hai, kucha kara gujare; udAsa hone lagatA hai| yaha duniyA itanI udAsa hai, isakA eka maulika kAraNa yaha hai ki hama baccoM ko skUloM meM pAMca-chaha ghaMTe biThA rakhate haiN| unake jIvana ke sAre rasa ko hama sukhA sed haiN| aura jaba taka rasa nahIM sUkha jAtA hai taba taka hama unheM vizvavidyAlaya se bAhara nahIM nikalane dete| bIsa-paccIsa sAla - eka tihAI umra, paccIsa sAla meM vyakti ema. e. hokara bAhara nikalegA vizvavidyAlaya se, eka tihAI umrajIvana utsava kA thA, nAca kA thA, gIta kA thA, daur3ane kA thA, kUdane kA thA, kA thA, taba unako biThA diyA skUloM meM / skUla bilakula kArAgRha jaise haiM ! - -jaba ki tairane tumane dekhA na jela bhI lAla raMga se raMge jAte haiM aura skUla bhI / ve jela hI haiN| aura chaha-chaha, sAta-sAta ghaMTe vidyArthI baiThe haiM, aura mAsTara DaMDA liye khar3A hai, hilane-Dulane nahIM detA, dhyAna lagAo, uTho-baiTho nahIM - paccIsa sAla ! mAra DAlate tuma jIvana kI UrjA ko / phira nikalate haiM murdA loga, phira ina murdA logoM se samAja bhara jAtA hai / aura ye murdA loga apane baccoM ko bhejane lagate haiM, kyoMki jaba ye murdA ho gaye to ye phira kisI ko kSamA nahIM kara sakate, ye bhI murdA karake rheNge| duniyA meM jaba taka naye DhaMga ke skUla na hoMge taba taka duniyA meM prasannatA nahIM ho sktii| abhI to vyavasthA bahuta kharAba hai| abhI to vyavasthA rugNa hai| choTe bacce 301

Page #315
esa dhammo sanaMtanoM ko biThA dete ho jabardastI, vaha parezAna ho jAtA hai, usakI prasannatA china jAtI hai| aisA hI karmaTha vyakti hai / aura duniyA meM karmaTha vyaktiyoM kA bAhulya hai / zAyada nabbe pratizata loga karmaTha haiN| nabbe pratizata logoM ko Alasya kA mArga nahIM jmegaa| magara ve jo dasa pratizata loga haiM, unako karma kA mArga nahIM jmegaa| aura merA kahanA hai, kisI ko kisI dUsare ke mArga ke jamane kI jarUrata hI nahIM hai| yaha choTI sI kahAnI suno eka sUphI daraveza TAigarisa nadI meM gira pdd'aa| kinAre se eka AdamI ne use dekhA ki vaha taira nahIM sakatA hai| usane usase pUchA ki kyA vaha kisI AdamI ko bulAe jo use bacAkara kinAre lA de ? usa daraveza ne kahA, nhiiN| phira usa AdamI ne pUchA, taba kyA vaha DUba jAnA cAhatA hai? usa daraveza ne kahA, nhiiN| isa para usa AdamI ne pUchA, Akhira vaha cAhatA kyA hai? daraveza ne javAba diyA, jo paramAtmA cAhatA hai| use svayaM cAhane se matalaba hI kyA hai ! yaha AdamI parama AlasI rahA hogA, jisako aSTAvakra kahate haiM, aalsyshiromnni| parama AlasI rahA hogaa| yaha kahatA hai, mujhe cAhane se matalaba hI kyA hai! use bacAnA hogA to bacA legA, use le jAnA hogA to le jAegA / usakI marjI Ae, usakI marjI cale / na apanI marjI Ae, na apanI marjI cale, bAta hI kyA hai karane kI ! vaha taira bhI nahIM rahA hai, vaha nadI meM gira par3A hai aura vaha pratIkSA kara rahA hai- paramAtmA jo kare ! jarA isa sAdhaka kI dRSTi samajhoge / jarA isakA bhAva samajhoge / isakA bhAva bar3A adabhuta hai| yaha kaha rahA hai, use bacAnA hogA to bacA legA / aura nahIM use bacAnA hai, to mere bacAe - bacAe bhI kaise baca pAUMgA! isalie maiM vyartha bIca meM bAdhA kyoM DAlUM? jaisI usakI marjI! usakI marjI pUrI ho ! yaha karmazUnyatA kI bhAvadazA hai| isako aSTAvakra ne bar3A UMcA mAnA hai| isako parama avasthA kahA hai| kahA hai, kartA to paramAtmA hai| hama kartA bana jAte haiM, isase sirpha ahaMkAra paidA hotA hai| lekina aSTAvakra kI bAta thor3e se hI logoM ke kAma kI hai, jo akartA banane meM samartha haiN| aba pharka samajha lenA kRSNa aura aSTAvakra kI gItA kA / kRSNa kI gItA una logoM ke lie hai jo karmaTha haiN| kRSNa kI gItA ThIka ulaTI hai aSTAvakra kI gItA se / 'kRSNa kI gItA kahatI hai, karma karo aura karma meM Asakti mata rakho, phalAkAMkSA mata rakho, lekina karma kro| arjuna bhAganA cAhatA thaa| agara arjuna ko aSTAvakra mila gaye hote to aSTAvakra kahate, bilakula ThIka, pyAre, jaldI bhAga ! parama AlasI ho jA karanA kyA hai ? karanA - dharanA usakA kAma hai, hama bIca meM par3eM kyoM ? magara arjuna bhAganA cAhatA thA aura kRSNa ne use khIMcA aura kahA, bhAga mata! use attkaayaa| lekina kRSNa ne ThIka kiyA, kyoMki arjuna mUlataH karmaTha vyakti thA, kSatriya 302

Page #316
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA thA / karma ke hI lie taiyAra kiyA gayA thA / vahI usakI niSThA thI, vahI usakI kuzalatA thI, vahI usake jIvana kI zailI thI / yaha aSTAvakra kI bAta ise jama bhI nahIM sakatI thI / aSTAvakra agara ise cale bhI jAne dete, yaha jaMgala meM baiTha bhI jAtA to bhI baiTha nahIM sakatA thA / uThA letA tIra, zikAra karatA, lakar3iyAM kATatA, kucha na kucha upadrava karatA, yaha baiTha nahIM sakatA thaa| baiThane kI isakI saMbhAvanA nahIM thI, yaha kSatriya thA, saMgharSa aura saMkalpa isakA guNa thA / to kRSNa ne use ThIka vahI kahA jo usake svadharma ke anukUla thA / usase kahA, svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhayAvahaH / dUsare ke dharma ko pakar3ane meM bhaya hai arjun| yaha jo tU bAteM kaha rahA hai-- saMnyAsa kI, samarpaNa kI, saba chor3a dene kI, tyAga kI, yaha terA dharma nahIM hai, kyoMki yaha terI jIvana-zailI nahIM hai| maiM tujhe jAnatA hUM, tujhe bacapana se jAnatA hUM, tere aMtaratama se jAnatA hUM, abhI tujhe dekha rahA hUM ki tere bhItara to ubAla hai, tUphAna hai, tU AMdhI bana sakatA hai; tU aMdhar3a banegA to hI prasanna hogaa| aura prasanna hogA to hI paramAtmA ko dhanyavAda de sakegA / yoddhA tere khUna meM chipA hai, tere haDDI - mAMsa-majjA meM baiThA hai, tU yoddhA hokara hI prabhu ke caraNoM meM sira rakha paayegaa| tU apanI niyati ko isI taraha pUrA kregaa| yahI terA bhAgya hai| isase tU bhAgegA, bacegA, to tU paradharma meM pdd'egaa| aba khayAla rakhanA, paradharma aura svadharma kA matalaba yaha nahIM hotA -- hiMdU, musalamAna, IsAI, jaina / nahIM, una dinoM koI musalamAna to the nahIM bhArata meM, isalie yaha to koI savAla hI nahIM thA; na koI IsAI the, na koI yahUdI the, na koI pArasI the / isalie kRSNa ne jaba kahA svadharma, paradharma, to unakA matalaba sApha hai| matalaba itanA hI hai ki jo tumhAre anukUla ho, vaha svadharma, jo tumhAre pratikUla ho, vaha paradharma / nizcita hI, agara tuma AlasI ho, agara tumheM karma karane meM koI ruci nahIM AtI, karane mAtra meM tumheM koI rasa nahIM AtA - apanI parakha karanA, apanI jAMca-parakha karanA, tumheM patA cala jaaegaa| tumhAre jIvana ke suMdara kSaNa kaba Ate haiM, jaba tuma kucha karate ho taba Ate haiM, yA tuma jaba kucha nahIM karate taba Ate haiM, tumhAre jIvana ke parAkASThA ke kSaNa kaba Ate haiM ? tuma jaba AMkha baMda karake baiThe ho taba Ate haiM ? eka yuvaka mere pAsa aayaa| amarIkA se AyA, vaha zAMta dhyAna karanA cAhatA thaa| maiMne use dekhA, maiMne kahA, nahIM, yaha tere kAma kA nahIM, yaha paradharma hogaa| maiMne usase kahA, tU to eka kAma kara, tU roja subaha eka ghaMTA daur3a, daur3anA terA dhyAna hai| usane kahA, Apa kahate kyA haiM ! ATha sAla se maiM yaha kara rahA hUM, maiM daur3ane meM bar3A AnaMdita hotA huuN| aura kabhI-kabhI daur3ate-daur3ate aise kSaNa A jAte haiM, jaba na to maiM deha raha jAtA, namana / ApakI kitAbeM par3hakara ApakI bAteM sunakara mujhe lagA ki aura gahare meM utaranA hai, isIlie to maiM yahAM AyA huuN| lekina daur3anA hI Apa 303

Page #317
esa dhammo sanaMtano kahate haiM! maiMne kahA, tere lie yahI ThIka hogaa| koI nAcakara dhyAna ko upalabdha hotA hai, koI zAMta baiThakara mUrtivata hokara dhyAna ko upalabdha hotA hai| dhyAna kA koI saMbaMdha na to zAMta baiThane se hai, na nAcane se hai| dhyAna kA saMbaMdha tumhAre svabhAva kI anukUlatA se hai| jaba tumhArA svabhAva aura tumhArA kRtya anukUla hote haiM, donoM meM tAlamela hotA hai, sAmaMjasya hotA hai, tatkSaNa zAMti A jAtI hai| tumhAre bhItara eka rAga bajatA hai, eka gIta paidA hotA hai| __ usa yuvaka ne kahA ki yaha mujhe ho rahA hai| jaba maiM daur3atA hUM, subaha kI havAoM meM, samudra-taTa para par3atI sUraja kI rozanI meM, kabhI-kabhI mIla, do mIla, tIna mIla daur3ane ke bAda aisI ghar3iyAM A jAtI haiM jaba mujhe na to deha kA patA rahatA hai, na mana kA patA rahatA hai| basa daur3a raha jAtI hai, daur3ane vAlA kho jAtA hai, taba bar3e zikhara ke kSaNa mujhe anubhava hote haiM, bar3I adabhuta zAMti, bar3A adabhuta AnaMda, utsava mere bhItara paidA hotA hai! ___ aba isa yuvaka ko agara vipassanA karane biThA diyA jAe, yA anApAnasatI karane biThA diyA jAe, yaha isake anukUla na hogA, yaha pagalA jaaegaa| phira aise loga haiM, jaise aSTAvakra, inako agara daur3ane ko kahA jAe to saMbhava nahIM hogaa| tuma apane svabhAva ko phcaano| nizcita hI Alasya se bhI mArga hai| lekina taba Alasya ko samarpaNa banAnA hotA hai| taba Alasya ko bhI rUpAMtarita karanA hotA hai| taba Alasya ko apane ahaMkAra kA visarjana banAnA hotA hai| taba kahanA hotA hai--prabhu, aba terI marjI! __buddha kA mArga Alasya kA mArga nahIM hai, buddha kA mArga karma kA mArga hai| isalie buddha kA zabda jo buddha upayoga karate haiM, vaha hai, shrmnn| zrama kA mArga hai, zrama se milegI smaadhi| athaka zrama se milegI smaadhi| khUba daur3anA par3egA, taba maMjila milegii| buddha bhI kSatriya the, isalie svaabhaavik| ___ agara tuma AlasI ho, to brAhmaNoM kI suno, kSatriyoM kI mata suno| isalie brAhmaNa kahate haiM, prasAda se milegaa| pharka samajhe? kSatriya kahate haiM, prayAsa se; brAhmaNa kahate haiM, prasAda se| brAhmaNa kahate haiM, kyA prayAsa karanA! usakI anukaMpA paryApta hai| tuma jarA zAMta hokara baiTha jAo, usako barasane do, vaha barasa hI rahA hai, tuma jarA dvAra-daravAje khola do, brahma barasa hI rahA hai, brahma-varSA ho hI rahI hai, tuma bhara jAoge, kucha aura karanA nahIM hai| brAhmaNa-saMskRti kA maulika svara hai, prasAda, prbhukRpaa| aura zramaNa-saMskRti, jaina aura bauddhoM kA maulika svara hai, prayAsa, zramaNa, shrm| kucha karanA hogaa| jaina aura bauddha saMskRti meM Izvara ko jagaha hI nahIM hai| koI jagaha kI jarUrata bhI nahIM hai| apane hI zrama se mila jAtA hai, usake prasAda kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| aura brAhmaNa-saMskRti meM mUlataH prayAsa ke lie koI jagaha nahIM hai, usakI kRpA se hI milatA hai| to tuma usakI kRpA ke yogya bana jaao| 304

Page #318
satya anubhava hai aMtazcakSu kA aba kRpA ke lie yogya banane ke lie kyA karoge? eka choTA baccA paidA hotA hai, vaha kyA yogya, kyA kare? choTA baccA paidA huA hai, vaha kisa taraha se yogyatA arjita kare ki mAM kI usa para kRpA ho? kyA karegA? choTe bacce jaisA AdamI hai| baccA rone lagatA hai, mAM use dUdha pilA detI hai| brAhmaNa-saMskRti kahatI hai, tuma ronA siikho| AMsU bahAo, tAki paramAtmA tumhArI tarapha pravAhita hone lge| jaise mAM beTe kI tarapha jAtI hai| ___ pUchA hai, 'Apane kahA ki Alasya se bhI mArga hai| vaha kaise? maiM bhI AlasI hUM, kRpA kara thor3A prakAza ddaaleN|' phira roo, phira azru bahAo, phira zAMta baiTho, phira jo ho hone do, phira kaho, prabhu kI mrjii| jo ho! dhyAna rakhanA, acchA ho to yaha mata kahanA, maiMne kiyA! aura burA ho to kyA kareM, paramAtmA ne krvaayaa| phira to jo ho, acchA ki burA, saba usI ne krvaayaa| dekhA na TeresA ko! rahI hogI AlasI, AlasI-ziromaNi! gira par3I to yahI usane kahA ki yaha kyA karavA rahe ho, yaha kyA dikhA rahe ho! jarA khayAla to rakho, maiM bUr3hI ho gayI, yaha tumhArA vyavahAra! yaha bar3e prema kA nivedana hai| jisane saba chor3A hai, usakA nivedana hai| jIsasa sUlI para laTake haiM aura AkhirI kSaNa cillAkara kahate haiM, yaha kyA kara rahe ho? kyA tumane mujhe tyAga diyA? kyA tumane mujhe chor3a diyA? yaha mujhe kyA dikhalA rahe ho? aura phira eka kSaNa bAda zAMta ho jAte haiM aura kahate haiM, nahIM, tumhArI hI marjI pUrI ho! tuma mata sunnaa| maiM kyA kahUM, isakA kyA mUlya hai! tuma jo karo, vahI mUlyavAna hai| Alasya ko samarpaNa bnaao| zrama ho, karma ho, to saMkalpa bnaao| zrama ho, to yogI bana jaao| zrama kI AkAMkSA na uThatI ho, zrama meM rasa na AtA ho, to bhakta bana jaao| dvAra pratyeka ke lie hai| - lekina pahalI bAta ThIka se pahacAna lenA-tuma kauna ho? svadharma ko ThIka se AMka lenA! svadharma ko ThIka se AMkakara calA huA AdamI kabhI bhaTakatA nahIM hai| svadharme nidhanaM zreyaH paradharmo bhyaavhH| Aja itanA hii| 305

Page #319

Page #320
gAthA anukrama zrAvastI kI vinizcayazAlA aura bhikSuoM kA saMdeha . jaMgala ke devatA aura ekudAna kA upadeza ... nATe laMkuTaka sthavira buddha ke darzana ko Aye.. zabdoM ke dhanI para mauna meM daridra bhikSu 'hatthaka'. eka brAhmaNa darzanika kA buddha se vivAda.. bhikSuoM kA gRhasthoM ke ghara nimaMtrita honA. bhikSugaNa bhrAMta dhAraNAoM ke zikAra... bhikSuoM kI sAdhAraNajanoM jaisI bAtoM para buddha kI dezanA .. pAMca sau bhikSuoM ko buddha ne araNyavAsa meM bhejA (pUrvArddha). pAMca sau bhikSuoM meM se eka Alasyavaza jetavana meM hI ruka gayA (uttarArddha) yuvaka vaNika aura buddha kA akAraNa haMsanA.. .13 .25 .31 .71 ..85 .89 .94 .128 .188 ....206 ..248

Page #321

Page #322
ozo kA hindI sAhitya upaniSada sarvasAra upaniSada kaivalya upaniSada adhyAtma upaniSada kaThopaniSada asato mA sadgamaya Atma-pUjA upaniSada kenopaniSada merA svarNima bhArata (vividha upaniSada-sUtra) kahai kabIra dIvAnA kahai kabIra maiM pUrA pAyA magana bhayA rasi lAgA cUMghaTa ke paTa khola na kAnoM sunA na AMkhoM dekhA (kabIra va pharIda) zAMDilya athAto bhakti jijJAsA (do bhAgoM meM) kRSNa mIrA pada dhuMgharU bAMdha jhuka AI badariyA sAvana kI gItA-darzana (aThAraha adhyAyoM meM) kRSNa-smRti dAdU sabai sayAne eka mata piva piva lAgI pyAsa mahAvIra mahAvIra-vANI (do bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra-vANI (pustikA) jina-sUtra (cAra bhAgoM meM) mahAvIra yA mahAvinAza mahAvIra : merI dRSTi meM jyoM kI tyoM dhara dInhIM cadariyA jagajIvana nAma sumira mana bAvare arI, maiM to nAma ke raMga chakI suMdaradAsa hari bolau hari bola jyoti se jyoti jale esa dhammo sanaMtano (bAraha bhAgoM meM) lAotse tAo upaniSada' (chaha bhAgoM meM) dharamadAsa jasa panihAra dhare sira gAgara kA sovai dina raina aSTAvakra mahAgItA (chaha bhAgoM meM) palaTU kabIra suno bhaI sAdho ajahUM ceta gaMvAra sapanA yaha saMsAra kAhe hota adhIra

Page #323
malUkadAsa kana thore kAMkara ghane rAmaduvAre jo mare dariyA kAnoM sunI so jhUTha saba amI jharata bigasata kaMvala jhena, sUphI aura upaniSada kI kahAniyAM bina bAtI bina tela sahaja samAdhi bhalI dIyA tale aMdherA anya rahasyavAdI bhakti -sUtra (nArada) ziva-sUtra (ziva) bhajagovindam mUr3hamate (AdizaMkarAcArya) eka oMkAra satanAma (nAnaka) jagata taraiyA bhora kI (dayAbAI) bina ghana parata phuhAra (sahajobAI) nahIM sAMjha nahIM bhora (caraNadAsa) saMto, magana bhayA mana merA (rajjaba) kahai vAjida pukAra (vAjida) marau he jogI marau (gorakha) sahaja-yoga (sarahapA-tilopA) birahinI maMdira diyanA bAra (yArI) dariyA kahai sabda nirabAnA __ (dariyAdAsa bihAravAle) prema-raMga-rasa or3ha cadariyA (dUlana) haMsA to motI cu" (lAla) guru-paratApa sAdha kI saMgati (bhIkhA) mana hI pUjA mana hI dhUpa (raidAsa) jharata dasahaM disa motI (gulAla) jarathustraH nAcatA-gAtA masIhA(jarathustra) utsava AmAra jAti, AnaMda AmAra gotra mRtyormA amRtaM gamaya prItama chavi nainana basI rahimana dhAgA prema kA ur3iyo paMkha pasAra sumirana merA hari kareM piya ko khojana maiM calI sAheba mila sAheba bhaye jo bolaiM to harikathA bahuri na aisA dAMva jyUM thA tyUM ThaharAyA jyUM machalI bina nIra dIpaka bArA nAma kA anahada meM bisarAma lagana mahUrata jhUTha saba sahaja AsikI nAhiM pIvata rAmarasa lagI khumArI rAmanAma jAnyo nahIM sAMca sAMca so sAMca ApuI gaI hirAya bahutere haiM ghATa koMpaleM phira phUTa AIM phira pattoM kI pAMjeba bajI ... phira amarita kI bUMda par3I ceti sakai to ceti kyA sovai tU bAvarI eka eka kadama cala haMsA usa desa kahA kahUM usa desa kI paMtha prema ko aTapaTo mUlabhUta mAnavIya adhikAra nayA manuSyaH bhaviSya kI ekamAtra AzA satyam zivam suMdaram raso vai saH saccidAnaMda paMDita-purohita aura rAjanetAH mAnava AtmA ke zoSaka OM maNi padme hum OM zAMtiH zAMtiH zAMtiH praznottara nahiM rAma bina ThAMva prema-paMtha aiso kaThina

Page #324
maiM kahatA AMkhana dekhI pataMjaliH yoga-sUtra (do bhAgoM meM) hari OM tatsat eka mahAna cunautI manuSya kA svarNima bhaviSya maiM dhArmikatA sikhAtA hUM, dharma nahIM taMtra saMbhoga se samAdhi kI ora taMtra-sUtra (ATha bhAgoM meM) sAdhanA-zivira sAdhanA-patha dhyAna-sUtra jIvana hI hai prabhu mATI kahai kumhAra sUM maiM mRtyu sikhAtA hUM jina khojA tina pAiyAM samAdhi ke sapta dvAra (blAvaTskI ) sAdhanA-sUtra (mebila kaoNlinsa) patra-saMkalana krAMti-bIja patha ke pradIpa aMtarvINA prema kI jhIla meM anugraha ke phUla bodha-kathA miTTI ke dIye rASTrIya aura sAmAjika samasyAeM dekha kabIrA royA svarNa pAkhI thA jo kabhI aura __ aba hai bhikhArI jagata kA zikSA meM krAMti naye samAja kI khoja dhyAna, sAdhanA, yoga dhyAnayogaH prathama aura aMtima mukti rajanIza dhyAna yoga hasibA, khelibA, dharibA dhyAnam neti-neti ozo ke saMbaMdha meM bhagavAna zrI rajanIzaH IsA masIha ke pazcAta sarvAdhika vidrohI vyakti ozoTAimasa... ozo ke saMdeza kA hindI pAkSika 1-b- bb / eka viziSTa traimAsika patrikA samparka-sUtraH ozo kamyUna iMTaranezanala, 17 koregAMva pArka, pUnA-411001 (mahArASTra)

Page #325

Page #326
bu ddha mIla ke patthara haiM manuSya-jAti ke itihAsa meN| pasaMta to bahuta hue, mIla ke patthara bahuta thor3e loga hote haiN| kabhI-kabhAra, karor3oM logoM meM ekAdha saMta hotA hai, karor3oM saMtoM meM ekAdha mIla kA patthara hotA hai| mIla ke patthara kA artha hotA hai, usake bAda phira manuSya-jAti vahI nahIM raha jaatii| saba badala jAtA hai, saba rUpAMtarita ho jAtA hai| eka nayI dRSTi aura eka nayA AyAma aura eka nayA AkAza buddha ne / khola diyaa| 91150 A REBEL BOOK